Madd ddadddhe dite
‘ore etree re
Py eV wey ew wee”
eerre
every ews
CVNet erevev er
“rs
Stents OSD bane tent eee
wo
ery tone oe wary
haan
Tee ver yy oe
Leaigobancene
—
44454504)
° well “ijn 1\ aes a a . tog? Phat ~ A —_—, oa , sf all ae ‘ ~ Pa Rel ‘| ee
SII TRGGWGS © wpe SS Whey ST ti ES SESS
DH) IONS AS Ad . = Sosy rs=i~~
“ ~ —A) ts ‘ a? =") ww 5 . ‘ ,
—— ~~, 2 I Pwr — . Pid sf ” wwe 1h \~o ee res” 2\- _~=
Aare ee an a a | ome! = ~~ Wr bdr eS ba (Git is I ) Nahe y< J SD } | ~~ =
] Tema Sas SET’ Gans Ces, 1 Le . M f ‘ ij
~ TUB ~ | Sucre lth Medd | LT ASIN a
£ ol we ' | FLAS Ne, a « we SS & 4) , Arad ‘ ’ ‘ ; I > » ty at '
“) | od | CW? CP we FV yews tw Cow ow.
pA ARDS Ab ARIS RAS IAS verge” ¥ PA DAS
o Vey ww? RASA SOR oe yf ‘eth 5 Yo wh! ed ‘Sy
ah . ba Ad 1 Na Nt ae , . ‘ :
( , ww oe ae ORS at 4 : . 4 ‘— oe — = . \ A
~ = Nes a ahs we dA Ah ws yo a ae a eh Fi s~ ewe b ~ JP ~— “we : yi
Newt Ss wera U RGN ye PN eee SERVOS,
bes = ey), | t i -
ok bd Sy | te yates
on tw g a RE = : K x { aga ~ nated pit i iw - om
NIT LNT LT LL RO ARO RRNA TO ;
~el et Vuuwlee . -3. Sow SOKwet ANSI y wo 7
\ USS OSS wong e” joe pibeg ho. IASI | |
See = youve ; hy TASS dtd hw! MeO" A he a )
- | : o Net : ’ F =i Py) 4 = a -_
CRI, AADTOS IGS IS GIS Wu
Zs, > . he SIS N GS Yow 4 wv) | af) ” & —* “ad MA wus
j Dua , . RY Ae a
peek ve sew tic FVITSSSE ouvereery Ve.
SPS SEN NEES SS Evey: A LAS SS 5ASS ger NS TN sit sO
’ 1D 4 i J 4 ag has hd bbe a sae " , 4) aa RG Ka =
nh th Slag tage seo o eee aster’ NIM oy RIMES TSS
SN sy .
. v) \
Wee Kiso 4 , - wn, ee a
EL wa ‘y.-3@ As > Seseeces {> oat Wetsurn \ et eSve , ITI N Stag a _w\ = ie
I Se
I
» all
NAN
_—
ib yw, _
r a
= aft re SS
baa S =~ ia a a ~] w
. betastbathet as ah) / fw el Li (alley
iti A A ke 7
is A]
BU ELe, ere
ee ee Tey we ah 1h
has ee
OEE te
| = “us Sweeer_ _ Aud \ed
th WE ey So aig ow
ih Ue Ns Ss: PARY S'S ng wu Ne vy ~ we he w Ww he v"
Th ys wl ~~ SS al hind ‘ Oh bed ead TT le wy. o » (! i A ~ WSS Ah ASG
Wie fo ee eo "Ng NS J : es
rR TNS, ced Nog Oe a Pa Na ohe! Pei. oe ' Swi’ Ke JOS hy
aw’ TT = i. N vw e P \y se
i j =e 4 F Si, ry
dj h . aS yr aA Toa 5 j ig Ww v7. 0 tN Dey
7 on Ke
I ju 3¥ "= the eS" nips = Sy ve
eueuY Wns eee SN prendredeteh pg IRS peeseee®
Se rates ee
ww WN, Nw It Fe lh dg me! = a ih hh] Wes wy ‘w
bd rw ~~ > ~ heat
~F ‘ _ i= a we vo
ay A sulle SSRIS
On, -
—
NS cae reese NEL SEE corner MA SSS
il
~ . ’ A ‘
et ' ~ es
giv rte
Szguevews Vyvee were SUSU oe Pe
Se hel
f ot Lem 4 z i
Pak hehehehehe Soares JD fT ISE NR ORR
Boat ST NY RO ee
nes Weer owe bbb ded LCA DORAN
«. J | We Us
SAAMGRO OS TIP
!
veuty
Nigics
ease MeN coNeS PARIS Si¥iy
4 =e Ne wo ~ A A wy
tid Dang eA. Bi seas 4) af \ ~ A % ]
Vy A+ x Ph \ : f y ,
Ls SNNUUSS ae
PE SS RRIT server heh IS
wos rw L
uM
77
\
f
os
Vien
ar ~ Ow LI 5 ee ie OS hee!
_ AN.
wel’
AER
j= © 5 Se ees
a~
dled Sgt nud OO - ee ia yeh A Petit A
ree we 2 FERS ae SS Speat wee ON etyae we NS
i \
~ a em
4
4
ve
(@
v
_¢
4
&
@.
Cc
a
a
>
ra
—
-
Ah vv
~~ Pes Ae — RAS Qe
cvtesetevured
_
MeV rN ww
. LAO Vv oN
» ®¥ \s gs ~ Vi Swi
| & he, \ A RAS
>» Ne wh Wow’ ¥ Pa) .
Bey. ~~ wr. eo
-
A MONOGRAPH
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA
ENGLAND.
HENRY WOODS, M.A
VOL. I. ae
80! | TN
(ene
eas |
Aetion | Museu® A
LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY
1899—1903.
PRINTED BY ADLARD AND SON, LONDON AND DORKING.
PALAJONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVH.
LONDON:
MONOGRAPH OF THE CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA
OF ENGLAND.
VOLE
ORDER OF BINDING AND DATES OF PUBLICA
SUED EINETOTE
PAGES PLATES ISSUED IN VOI
FOR YEAR
General Title-page, Contents, Introduction, = 1903
and Bibliography, i—xliii
1—72 I—XIV 1899
73—112 XV—XIX 1900
113—144. XX—XXVI 1901
145—196 XXVII-XXXVIII | 1902
197—232 XXXIX—XLII | 1903
TEOINE
PUBLISHED
December, 1903
December, 1899
December, 1900
December, 1901
December, 1902
December, 1903
Introduction
Bibliography
Description of species
Nuculana
Nucula ...
Anomia ,.
Arca
Barbatia
Grammatodon
Trigonoarca
Cucullea
Tsoarca
Pectunculus
Limopsis
Trigonia
Mytilus ...
Modiola
Crenella
Lithodomus
Septifer
Dreissensia
Myoconcha
Spondylus
Plicatula
Pecten (Syneyclonema)
,, (Camptonectes)
(Chlamys)
» (Aiquipecten)
» (Neithea)
Velopecten
Hinnites
Additions and corrections ...
Index
CONTENTS.
PAGE
INTRODUCTION:
Derrattep accounts of three families only of English Cretaceous Lamellibranchs
have hitherto been given, namely, the Trigoniidx by Lycett, and the Nuculidee and
Nuculanide by Gardner. Numerous species, however, belongmg to various
families, were described and figured by J. and J. de C. Sowerby in the ‘ Mineral
Conchology,’ and a few also by Parkinson im his ‘ Organic Remains of a Former
World. A number of works, dealing primarily with the stratigraphy of the
Cretaceous beds, also contain descriptions and illustrations of Cretaceous Lamelh-
branchs from certain districts or from special horizons. One of the earliest of
these is ‘The Fossils of the South Downs; or, Illustrations of the Geology of
Sussex,’ by Gideon Mantell (1822), in which a number of Lamellibranchs from the
Gault and Chalk of the south-east of England are described and figured; but
unfortunately the figures are not very satisfactory, and in many cases the type-
specimens are now missing; nevertheless, with the aid of other examples collected
from the same localities, it is usually possible to discover the characters of
Mantell’s species.
Another early work dealing with a special district is the ‘ Illustrations of the
Geology of Yorkshire,’ by John Phillips (1829), in which a few Lamellibranchs
from the Speeton Clay are figured and others recorded. In ‘An Outline of the
Geology of Norfolk,’ by 8S. Woodward (1833), the more important species from the
Norwich Chalk are illustrated, but descriptions are not given.
In Fitton’s great memoir (1836) on ‘The Strata between the Chalk and the
Oxford Oolite in the south-east of England,’ many species of Lamellhbranchs,
chiefly from Blackdown, are excellently figured and briefly described by J. de C.
Sowerby; and most of the type-specimens are now preserved in the Bristol
Museum. An account of the more important Lamellibranchs from the Lower
Greensand of the Isle of Wight and of the Weald is given by Edward Forbes
(1845) in a paper entitled ‘Catalogue of Lower Greensand Fossils in the Museum
of the Geological Society,’ Part I. Most of the specimens therein described may
still be seen in the Society’s Museum.
Dealing with almost the same area as Mantell’s work is the later publication of
vil CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
F. Dixon on ‘The Geology and Fossils of the Tertiary and Cretaceous Forma-
tions of Sussex’ (1850 or 1852). This contains excellent figures of some Chalk
Lamellibranchs by J. de C. Sowerby, but the descriptions of the species are very
brief, or in some cases even omitted; moreover, the type-specimens appear to have
been lost, and in many instances their original locality is not stated.
The latest work on the Lower Cretaceous Lamellibranchs of England is that by
W. Keeping on ‘The Fossils and Paleontological Affinities of the Neocomian Deposits
of Upware and Brickhill’ (1883). Most of the original specimens described in
that memoir are preserved in the Cambridge Museum.
A few papers have been published from time to time on the Lamellibranchs of
special horizons, such as those of the Cambridge Greensand by Seeley (1861) and
by Jukes-Browne (1875, 1877); those of the Farmgdon Greensand by Sharpe
(1853); those of the Chalk of Cambridge by Etheridge (1881); and those of the
Chalk Rock by myself (1897). Various papers dealing with Cretaceous strati-
eraphy give brief notes on some of the species of Lamellibranchs.
The distribution of the Cretaceous Lamellibranchs of England is indicated in
many books and papers on stratigraphical and local geology. The more important
of those dealing with the Lower Cretaceous deposits are :—(1i) on the Isle of Wight
by Fitton (1847), and by Bristow, Reid, and Strahan (1889); (11) on the Weald by
Topley (1875); (i) on Farmgdon by Phillips (1871) ;
Keepimg (1882) and others; (v) on Speeton by Lamplugh
The distribution of Lamellibranchs in the Gault is given in great detail by
Price (1879); in the Upper Greensand of Blackdown and Haldon by Downes
(1882), in that of Warminster by Jukes-Browne (1896), and in the Upper Green-
sand and Chloritic Marl of Maiden Bradley by Jukes-Browne and Scanes (1901).
Amongst the more important works dealing with the zonal distribution in the Chalk
are those by Barrois (1876), Meyer (1874), Jukes-Browne and Hill (1886-96),
Griffith (1891), and Rowe (1900, 1901, 1903).
The distribution of Cretaceous Lamellibranchs in different districts is also
iv) on Lincolnshire by
1889, 1896).
—
indicated in numerous memoirs issued by the Geological Survey other than those
above referred to; and revised lists showing the general distribution of the species
in the Upper Cretaceous rocks are given in the memoir on ‘ The Cretaceous Rocks
of Britain,’ by Jukes-Browne, vol. 1, 1900, pp. 453—487, and vol. i (in the press).
The following monograph deals with the Lamellibranchs of all the Cretaceous
deposits of England, with the exception of the Wealden formation, which, it is
thought, will be more satisfactorily studied in connection with Mollusca of the
Purbeck Beds. The species found in the lowest part of the Speeton Series in
Lincolnshire and Yorkshire are, as a matter of convenience, included in this work,
although they may possibly prove to be of Upper Jurassic age. The families are
here considered generally in the order given in Pelseneer’s classification.
INTRODUCTION. ix
Some of the disadvantages of taking such a great range of formations are obvious.
For example, it is almost impossible to collect personally from such an extensive
series of beds, or to become sufficiently familiar with their stratigraphical details
and foreign equivalents. The first of these objections is to a large extent removed
by the magnificent collections which have been made by many enthusiastic and
careful workers in the Cretaceous rocks. Some of these collections are still in
private hands; many are now preserved in private museums; but all have been
placed freely at my disposal.
Although works dealing with the fossils of limited horizons are often of great
service to stratigraphical geologists and collectors, yet, from a paleontological
standpoint, such works are apt to be somewhat unsatisfactory, since, owing to the
want of sufficient material for comparison from other horizons, the importance of
slight differences is hable to be overrated, and a proper idea of the variability of
the species can scarcely be obtained. Further, some of the differences between
forms from different beds and successive horizons are found to be due merely to
dissimilar preservation, or are connected, just as is the case at the present day,
with the varying conditions under which the forms lived. Moreover, the knowledge
of a genus obtained from the study of a number of species from various horizons
is obviously much more thorough than when only a few forms from one horizon
are being considered.
From a biological standpomt the most satisfactory method would be to study a
small group, such as a genus or family, and trace it through all formations from its
earhest appearance to the present day or to the period of its extinction; and
further, not to limit oneself, as is usually done, to a single country, but to study
the representatives found in all parts of the world. The difficulties of obtaining
specimens and of undertaking such extensive travel as that method of work would
involve are very great; but quite as great, in the case of Lamellibranchs, is the
difficulty of becoming familiar with the enormous literature which exists on
this group of molluscs from every geological system. Consequently this method
can scarcely be attempted until monographs on the Lamellibranchs found in all the
geological systems of most countries have appeared. Moreover, such monographs
are urgently needed in stratigraphical investigations. So that, great as is the
labour involved in the preparation of a monograph on the Lamellibranchs of any
geological system, it can scarcely be regarded as more than a necessary preliminary
to the work which will be carried out in the future on many interesting problems
in phylogeny and stratigraphy.
Amongst the collections which have been studied in the course of this work
are those in the British Museum, the Museum of Practical Geology, and the
Geological Society of London; the Museums of Bath, Bristol, Brighton, Cambridge,
Exeter, Norwich, and York. In all cases help has been freely given by those
b
x CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
officially connected with the institutions named, and in this respect I desire to
express my sincere thanks to Mr. H. A. Allen, Mr. H. Bolton, Mr. W. Rupert
Jones, Mr. F. Leney, Mr. E. T. Newton, Mr. R. B. Newton, Mr. H. M. Platnauer,
Mr. F. R. Rowley, and Dr. A. Smith Woodward. Iam also greatly indebted to
several geologists for the loan of specimens from their collections, especially to
Dr. H. P. Blackmore, Mr. R. M. Brydone, Mr. G. E. Dibley, Mr. R. Fortin, My.
C. Griffith, Mr. A. de Grossouvre, Professor E. Holzapfel, Mr. A. J. Jukes-Browne,
Mr. G. W. Lamplugh, Mr. J. P. J. Ravn, Mr. C. Reid, Dr. A. W. Rowe, Mr. J.
Scanes, Mr. J. W. Stather, Mr. J. F. Walker, and Dr. A. Wollemann. I must
likewise thank Mr. Jukes-Browne and Dr. F. L. Kitchin for thei kindness im
reading the proofs and for other valuable assistance, whilst in bibliographical
difficulties I owe much to the ever-ready help and unrivalled knowledge of
Mr. C. Davies Sherborn.
A portion of the travelling expenses involved in the preparation of this work
and a part of the cost of the drawings have been defrayed from two grants made
to me by the Government Grant Committee of the Royal Society. Every facility
for carrying on this work in the Woodwardian Museum has been given me by
Professor T. MeKenny Hughes, whose kindness I gladly take this opportunity of
eratefully acknowledging.
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
[This Bibliography does not include Stratigraphical Memoirs which give only lists of Cretaceous
Lamellibranchs. |
Acassiz, L. Ktudes critiques sur les Mollusques fossiles. Neuchatel, 1840-45.
Part I, 1840; Part II, 1842; Part III, 1842; Part IV, 1845.
Avessanpri, G. dE. Fossili cretacei della Lombardia. Paleont. Ital., vol. iv (1898),
p- 169. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 180—189, 191—200. |
— Nuovi Fossili de Senoniano Lombardo. Rendiconti R. Inst. Lombardo di
Sci. e Lett., ser. 2, vol. xxxiv (1901), p. 183. [Lamellibranchs,
pp. 192—197. |
Arn, A. Geognostisch-palaeontologische Beschreibung der niichsten Umgebung
von Lemberg. Huaidinger’s Naturwiss. Abhandl., vol. in, pt. 11 (1850),
p. 171. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 227—255. |
Antiuna, D. J. Ueber die Kreidefossilien des Kaukasus, mit emem allgemeinen
Uberblick iiber die Entwicklung der Sedimentirbildungen des Kaukasus.
Beitr. z. Paldont. u. Geol. Osterr.-Ungarns wu. d. Orients, vol. xii, pts. 2, 3,
Vienna (1899), p. 55. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 71—91.]
— On the Middle Neocomian of Tzernovatz. Ann. géol. Pénin. Balkan, vol. vi
(1903), p. 6. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 54—62. |
Arcurac, A. dD’. Mémoire sur la Formation Crétacé du sud-ouest de la France.
Mém. Soc. géol. de France, vol. ii (1837), p. 157. [Lamellibranchs,
pp. 181—189. ]
— Rapport sur les Fossiles du Tourtia. Jbid., ser. 2, vol. 11 (1847), p. 291.
| Lamellibranchs, pp. 300—313. |
— Coupe eéologique des environs des Bais de Rennes (Aude), suivie de la
Lair pete) | ae ? x
description de quelques fossiles dé cette localité. Bull. Soc. géol. de
France, ser. 2, vol. xi (1854), p. 185. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 208—216. |
Arnaup, H. Position des Hippurites dilatatus et Hippurites bioculatus dans la
série crétacée. Bull. Soc. géol. de France, ser. 3, vol. xu (1883), p. 138.
Batty, W.H. Descriptions of some Cretaceous Fossils from South Africa. Quart.
Journ. Geol. Soe., vol. xi (1855), p. 454. [ Lamellibranchs, pp. 460—465. |
xi BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Barros, C. Mémoire sur le Terrain Crétacé des Ardennes et des Régions voisines.
Annal. Soe. qéol. dw Nord, vol. v (1878), p. 227. [| Lamellibranchs, pp. 390,
391, 405—408, 419, 420, 474—479. ]
—— Sur quelques especes nouvelles ou peu connues du Terrain Crétacé du Nord
de la France. Ibid., vol. vi (1879), p. 449. [Lamellibranchs, pp.
452—456. |
Baye, E. Observations sur la structure des coquilles de Hippurites, suivies de
quelques remarques sur les Radiolites. Bull. Soe. géol. de France, ser. 2,
vol. xii (1855), p. 772.
—— Observations sur le Radiolites Jouanneti. Ibid., ser. 2, vol. xii (1855), p. 102.
_—_ Observations sur le Radiolites cornu-pastoris. Ibid., ser. 2, vol. xin (1855),
palag:
—— Observations sur le Spherulites foliaceus. Ibid., ser. 2, vol. xin (1859),
joe (ls
___ Nouvelles observations sur quelques espéces de Rudistes. Ibid., ser. 2
vol. xiv (1857), p. 647.
— Sur les Rudistes découverts dans la craie de Maéstricht. Ilid., ser. 2
vol. xv (1858), p. 210, pl. im.
__ Explication de la carte eéologique de France. Vol. iv, Atlas, pt. 1. Fossiles
. . =) . — . = a . 2 eee
principaux des Terrains. Paris, 1878. [Lamellibranchs, pls. e1i—
exlviii. |
—— and Coguann, H. Mémoire sur les fossiles secondaires recueillis dans le
Chili. Mém. Soc. géol. de France, ser. 2, vol. iv (1851), p. 1. [Lamelli-
branchs, pp. 37, 38. |
Beurenvsen, O. Zur Geologie des Ostabhanges der argentinischen Cordillere.
Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch., vol. xhu (1891), p. 369. [Lamelh-
branchs, pp. 417—419. |
Beuruns, G. Ueber die Kreideablagerungen auf der Insel Wollin. Zeitschr. d.
deutsch. geol. Gesellsch., vol. xxx (1878), p. 229. [Lamellibranchs,
pp. 256—260. |
Buainvinir, H. M.D. pe. Manuel de Malacologie et de Conchyliologie. Text 1825.
Plates 1827. Paris. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 508—481. ]
——— Dictionnaire des Sciences naturelles. Planches. Conchyliologie et Malacologie.
Paris, 1816-30.
BuancKennorn, M. Beitriige zur Geologie Syriens: Die Entwickelung des Kreide-
systems in Mittel- und Nord-Syrien. Eime geognostisch-paliiontologische
Monographie. Cassel, 1890. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 71—97. |
Boru, G. Beitriige zur Kenntniss der Hilsmulde. Zeitschir. d. deutsch. geol.
Gesellsch., vol. xxix (1877), p. 215. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 281—242. ]
—— Ooralliochama. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch., vol. xliv (1892), p. 560.
—— Ueber Cornucaprina. Neues Jahrb. fiir Min., etc. (1893), vol. u, p. 129.
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA. XU
Boru, G. Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Kreide in den Sudalpen. Paleontographica.
vol. xli (1895), p. 81. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 96—132, 137—142. |
—— Beitrag zur Gliederune der Kreide in den Venetianer Alpen. Zeitschr. d
deutsch. geol. Gesellsch., vol. xlix (1897), p. 160. [Lamellibranchs, pp-
172—178. |
Ueber Caprinidenkalke aus Mexico. Ibid., vol. 1 (1898), p. 323. [Lamelli-
branchs, pp. 324—330. |
—— Beitrige zur aa mexicanischer Capridenkalke. an und Lenk’ s
Beitr. 2. Geol. uw. Pal. d. Republ. Mexico, pt. 2 (1899), . 148. { Lamelli-
branchs, pp. 161 51.]
Boum, J. Der Griinsand von Aachen und seine Mollusken-Fauna. ee des
naturhist. Vereines der preussisch. Rheinl., vol. xlii (1885), p. 1. [Lamelh-
branchs, pp. 75—147. |
—— Die Kreidebildungen des Fiirberes und Sulzbergs bei Siegsdorf in Ober-
bayern. Palxontographica, vol. xxxviii (1891), Dek. | Lamellibranchs,
pp. 70—93. |
—— Ueber cretaceische Gastropoden vom ea und vom Karmel. Zeitsehi. 1.
deutsch. geol. Gesellsch., vol. lii (1900), p. 189. [Lamelhibranchs, p. 218. |
Boristax, A. Sur les Aucelles du Crétacé eae de la Crimée. Bull. Coii.
géol. St. Pétersbourg, vol. xx (1901), p. 275
Bosquet, J. Fossiele Fauna en Flora van het Krijt van Limburg. In W. Carre
Staring’ s Natuurlijke Historie van Nederland. De Bodem van Nederland,
vol. ii (1860). Haarlem. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 8376—388. |
Bourz, M. Note sur les Fossiles rapportés de Madagascar par M. KE. Gautier.
Bull. Mus. @ Hist. nat., vol. 1 (1895), p. 181. -[ Lamellibranchs, pp. 182,
185, 186. ]
Boyiz, C. B. A Catalogue eae Bibliography of North American Mesozoic Inverte-
brata. Bull. U.S. Geol. Survey, Washington, No. 102 (1893). Part I,
Bibliography ; ae II, Alphabetical List of Species.
Brauns, D. Die senonen Mergel des Salzberges bei Quedlinburg und ihre orga-
nischen Einschiliisse. Voit if dle gesainnt. Naturwissensch., vol. xlvi
(1876), p. 325. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 357—395. | ,
Buiarr, A., and Cornet, F. L. Description minéralogique, géologique, et paléonto-
logique de la Meule de Bracquegmes. Mém. couron. et Meém. des savaits
étrang. Acad. Roy. Belg., vol. xxxiv (1868). [Lamellibranchs, pp. 45—8+4. |
Brom, F. Ueber die Fauna der Orbitolinen fithrenden Schichten der untersten
Kreide in der Krim. <Abhandl. d. hk. bayer. Akad. d. Wiss. Miinchen, Cl. ui,
vol. xxi (1902), p. 603. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 606—608. |
Bronn, x a Slag s. In Erscher and Gruber’s Allgem. Hneycl. d. Wissensch.
. Kiinste, sect. 11, pt. 8 (1831), pp. 371—376.
——. Die ee ee des Salza-Thales. Jahrb. f. Min., Geogi., Geol., u. Petre-
factenk. [3], (1832), p. 150. HLissaeltibranche, pp. 172, 178.]
X1V BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Brony, H. G. Lethzea Geognostica oder Abbildungen und Beschreibung der fiir
die Gebirgs-Formationen bezeichnendsten Versteinerungen. Vol. i,
Stuttgart, BECEIS { Lamellibranchs, pp. 623—641, 667—705.]
—— —— Ibid. Third Edition (by Bronn and Rémer). Vol. 1, pt. v (1851-2).
[Lamellibranchs, pp. 240—308. |
—_— Index Paleeontologicus. Vol. i (1848); vol. ii (1849). Stuttgart.
Brucuibre, J. G. Histoire naturelle des Vers et des Mollusques. Hieyclopédie
méthodique, Paris, 1789—1832. Vol. I, pp. 1—344 (1789), pp. 345—758
(1792). Vol. IT, pp. 1—144 (1830), pp. 145—594 (1832). Vol. III (by
Drsnayes), pp. 595—1152 (1832). (For dates see Sherborn and Wood-
ward, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1899, p. 595.)
Buca, L. von. Pétrifications recueillies en Amérique par Mr. A. de Humboldt et
par Charles Degenhardt. Berlin, 1839. (Also in von Buch’s Gesam-
melte Schriften, vol. iv, pt. 2, 1885, p. 519.)
Burcxwarpr, C. Beitrige zur Kenntniss der Jura- und Kvreideformation der
Cordillere. Pal: vontopraphica, vol. 1 (1903), p. 1. [Cretaceous Lamelli-
branchs, pp. 70—84, pls. xii—xvi. |
Burckuarpt, R. Le Gisement Supracrétacique de Roca (Rio Negro). Jtev. Mus.
de la Plata, vol. x (1901), p. 207. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 212—214. ]
Boyicnter, A. Statistique eéologique, minéralogique, minérallurgique et paléon-
? ; Ene te) Sue, SLMS siqu
tologique du département de la Meuse.- With atlas. Paris, ete., 1852.
[ Lamellibranchs in atlas, pp. 8—26. |
Crorrat, P. Description des Fossiles Crétaciques: Mollusques. In P. Choffat et
P. de Loriol, Matériaux pour Vétude stratigraphique et paléontologique
de la Province d’ Angola. Méin. Soc. Phys. et d Hist. nat. de Geneve, vol.
xxx, No. 2 (1888), p. 61. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 82—95. |
— Bibliographie récente du group de Ostrea Joaune. Rev. Crit. Paléozool.
co) es 5S i eee -
(1898), p. 179. Also Comm. d. trabalhos geol. Portugal, vol. 11 (1898),
Oe 2
—— Recueil @études paléontologiques sur la Faune Crétacique du Portugal.
, é ol | > | 2)
Vol. i. Espéces nouvelles ou peu connues. Ser. 3. Mollusques du Séno-
nien & facies fluvio-marin. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 96—104.] Ser. 4
Hspéces diverses. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 1832—168.] 1901-2
Cottor, L. Description du Terrain crétacé dans une partie de la Basse-Provence.
Bull. Soc. géol. de France, ser. 3, vol. xviii (1890), p. 49. [Brief Notes on
Lamellibranchs, pp. 60, 61, 100—102. }
—— Sur les Trigonies byssiféres. Jbid., ser. 3, vol. xxvii (1899), p. 224.
Conrad, T. A. Notes on Shells, with descriptions of New Species. Proc. Acad.
Nat. Set. Philad., vol. vi (1852), p. 199. [Lamellibranchs, p. 200.]
son Shells. Jbid., p. 320.
—— Descriptions of New Fossil eae of the United States. Journ. Acad. Nat.
Sci. Philad., ser. 2, vol. ii, pt. 3 (1853), pp. 273—276. Ibid., pt. 4
(1854), pp. 299, 300.
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA. XV
Conran, T. A. Descriptions of Eighteen New Cretaceous and Tertiary Fossils, ete.
Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., vol. vii (1855), p. 265. [Lamellibranchs,
p- 266. ]
—— Descriptions of One Tertiary and Eight New Cretaceous Fossils from Texas.
Ihid., p. 268.
—— Descriptions of Cretaceous and Tertiary Fossils. ep. U. S. and Mexican
Boundary Survey, vol. i, pt. 2 (1857), p. 141. {Lamellibranchs, pp. 147
—157.
—— Observations on a Group of Cretaceous Fossil Shells found in Tippah County,
Miss., with descriptions of fifty-six new species. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci.
Philad., ser. 2, vol. iii (1858), p. 823. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 324—330. |
—— Description of New Species of Cretaceous and Eocene Fossils of Mississippi
and Alabama. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, ser. 2, vol. iv, pt. 11
(1860), p. 275. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 276—283. |
~ Descriptions of New Species of Cretaceous Fossils. [bid., p. 299. [Lamelh-
branchs, pp. 302—305. |
—— Descriptions of New Species of Tertiary, Cretaceous, and Recent Shells.
American Journ. Conch., vol. 1 (1866), pp. 104, 105.
—— Descriptions of and References to Miocene Shells of the Atlantic Slope, and
descriptions of two new supposed Cretaceous species. Ibid., vol. iv
(1868), p. 278.
—— Descriptions of New Fossil Mollusca, principally Cretaceous. Lbid., vol. v
(1870), pp. 96—105.
—— Descriptions of New Genera and Species of Fossil Shells of North Carolina
in the State Cabinet at Raleigh. Appendix to W. C. Keri’s Report Geol.
Surv. N. Carolina, vol. i (1875), Raleigh. {Lamelhbranchs, pp. 2—11. |
—— Synopsis of the Cretaceous Mollusca of North Carolina. [bid., p. 13.
[Lamellibranchs, pp. 13—16. |
Coorer, J. G. On some New Cretaceous (and Eocene ?) Mollusca of California.
Proc. Californ. Acad. Sei., ser. 2, vol. vi (1896), p. 3380, pls. xlvii, xlvini.
Coquann, H. Notice sur les richesses paléontologiques de la province de Con-
stantine. Journ. de Conchyl., vol. tii (1852), p. 418. [Lamellibranchs,
pp. 433, 434. |
—— Synopsis des animaux et des végétaux fossiles observés dans la formation
erétacée du sud-ouest de la France. Bull. Soc. géol. de France, ser. 2, vol.
xvi (1859), p. 945. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 957—962, 969, 970, 975, 976,
982—985, 909—1008, 1017, 1018. }
— Description physique, eéologique, paléontologique, et minéralogique du départe-
ment de la Charente, 2 vols. Vol. I. Besancon, 1858. Vol. II. Marseille,
1860. [Lamellibranchs, vol. ii, pp. 102—109, 119—121, 123—125,
128—131, 140—145, 164—177.
— Géologie et Paléontologie de la Région sud de la Province de Constantine.
With Atlas, 1862. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 189—235, pls. vi—xxiii. |
XvV1 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Coauanp, H. Monographie de P’Etage Aptien de Espagne. Marseille, 1865.
[Lamellibranchs, pp. 87—170. |
—— Monographie du genre Ostrea. Marseille, 1869.
Corrrau, G. Etudes sur les Mollusques Fossiles du département delYonne. Bull.
Soc. Sci. Yonne, vols. vi—xi, 1852-57. [Lamelhibranchs (in vol. ix),
pp. 48—124, 1855. ]
Craciy, F. W. Contributions to the Paleontology of the Plains, No. 1. Ball:
Washburn Coll. Lab., vol. ii, No. 10 (1889), p. 65. [| Lamellibranchs,
pp. 67, 68. |
Crepner, H. Die Kreide von New Jersey. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,
vol. xx (1870), p. LOL. [ Lamellibranchs, pp. 225—237. |
Cuvier, G., and A. Broneniart. Description géologique des couches des environs
de Paris, ete., in Cuvirr, Recherches sur les Ossemens Fossiles, vol. u,
pt. 2 (June, 1822). Paris. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 597—604, 608, 609. ]
Dainenit, G. Appunti geologici sulla parte meridionale de Capo di Leuca. Boll.
Soe. geol. Italiana, vol. Xx (1901), p. 616. | Lamellibranchs, pp. 642—651. |
Daintree, R., see R. Eruertpce.
Dames, W. Ueber Ptychomya. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch., vol. xxv
(1873), p. 374.
—— Ueber Diluvialgeschiebe cenomanen Alters. /bid., vol. xxvi (1874), p. 76.
[| Lamellibranchs, pp. 762-6.
Derrance, M. J. L. Dictionnaire des Sciences naturelles . . . par plusieurs
Professeurs du Jardin du Roi, et des principales Ecoles de Paris.
Strasbourg and Paris, 61 vols., 1816-45.
Dricke, H. Beitrage zur geognostischen und paliiontologischen Beschaffenheit der
unteren Ruhrgesend. Erster Beitrag: Die Tourtia in der Umgegend
von Miitlheim a. d. Ruhr (Beilage zum 23 Jahresberichte der Realschule
I. Ordnung zu Miilheim an dev Ruhr), 1876. | Lamellibranchs, pp. 25—
29. ]
Drsnayrs, G. P. Traité Elémentaire | co Conchyliologie, avec les Applications de
cette science ala Geologie. 2 vols. Paris, 1839-53.
——"and Mitne-Epwarps, H., see Lamarcr.
Dierutarair, L. = Position de VP Ostrea Couloni dans le Néocomien du sud-est de la
France. Bull. Soc. géol. de France, ser. 2, vol. xxvii (1870), p. 431.
Dixon, F., see J. pk C. SowErsy.
Doncrnux, L. Monographie eéologique et ee ee des Corbiéres Orientales.
‘Annal. de P Univers. de Lyon, n. 8., fascic. 11 (1903). [Lamellibranchs,
pp. 307—310. |
Dovuvittk, H. Essai sur la Morphologie des Rudistes. Bull. Soc. géol. de France,
ser. 3, vol. xiv (1886), p. 389.
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA. xvi
Dovvit.t, H. Sur quelques formes peu connues de la famille des Chamide.
Ibid., ser. 3, vol. xv (1887), p. 756.
—— Etudes sur les Caprines. Jbid., ser. 3, vol. xvi (1888), p. 699,
—— Sur quelques Rudistes du terrain erétacé inférieur de Pyrénées. Ibid.,
ser. 3, vol. xvii (1889), p. 627.
—— Etudes sur les Rudistes. Révision des principales esptces d’Hippurites.
Mém. Soe. géol. de France, Paléont., vol. i, no. 6 (1890), pls. xv—xvii.
—— Sur les caractéres internes des Sauvagesia. Bull. Soc. géol. de France, ser. 3,
vol, sax (1891),;p. 669.
—— Etudes sur les Rudistes. V. Sur les Rudistes du Gault supérieur du
Portugal. Jbid., ser. 3, vol. xxvi (1898), p. 140.
5 ’ > |
—— Sur les Couches a Rudistes du Texas. Jbid., ser. 3, vol. xxvi (1898), p. 387.
—— Sur quelques Rudistes américains. /bid., ser. 3, vol. xxviii (1900), p. 205.
— Sur la distribution géographique des Rudistes, des Orbitolines et des Orbi-
toides. Ibid. (1900), p. 222.
—— Classification des Radiolites. Ibid., ser. 4, vol. 11 (1902), p. 461, pl. xv.
—— Sur un nouveau genre de Radiolites. Ibid. (1902), p. 478, pl. xv.
—— Sur le genre Chondrodonta, Stanton. Ibid. (1902), p. 314
Drescuer, R. Ueber die Kreide-Bildungen der Gegend von Lowenberg. Zeitschr.
d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch., vol. XV (1863), p- 291. [Lamellibranchs,
pp. 341—357. |
Drovet, C. Sur un nouveau genre de coquille [ Neithea] de la famille des Arcacées,
et description d’une nouy a eu de Modiole fossile. Mém. Soc. Linn.
de Paris, vol. i (1824), p. 183, pl. vii.
Dusarpiy, F. Mémoire sur les couches du Sol en Touraine, et description des
coquilles de la Craie des Faluns. Mém. Soe. géol. de France, vol. i
(1837), p. 211. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 223—230. |
Kicuwatp, E. v. Ueber die Neocomschichten Russlands. JZeitschi. d. deutsch.
geol. Gesellsch., vol. xviii (1866), p. 245. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 259—263,
270 — 273: ]
— Lethxa Rossica ou Paléontologie de la Russie. Vol. ii (Période moyenne).
With Atlas. Stuttgart, 1866-9 (pp. 1—224, 1866; 225—832, 1868;
833 —1304, 1869). [Lamellibranchs, pp. 355—797. |
Kirert, J. Das untere Angoumien in den Osningbergketten des Teutoburger
Waldes. Verh. nat. Ver. d. preussisch. Rheinl., etc., vol. viii (1902),
p- 77. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 108—112. ]
Krueripce, R. Description of the Paleozoic and Mesozoic Fossils of Queensland.
[ Appendix I to ht. Daintree’s Notes on the Geology of the Colony of
Queensland.| Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxviii (1872), p. 317.
[ Lamellibranchs, pp. 338—34. |
xvii BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Erseripce, R. In Penninc, W. H., and Juxes-Browne, A. J. The Geology of
the Neighbourhood of Cambridge. With a Palzontological Appendix by
R. Etheridge. Mem. Geol. Survey, 1881. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 141—
147. ]
Hraeriper, R., jun. A Catalogue of Australian Fossils (including Tasmania and
the Island of Timor). “Cambr idge, 1878. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 106—113. ]
— The Cretaceous Mollusca of South Australia and the Northern Territory.
Mem. Roy. Soc. South Australia, vol. ii, pt. i (1902). [Lamellibranchs,
pp. 8—39. ]
———— See JACK, Iv. Ju:
Eupes-Drstonascuames, J. A. Essai sur les Plicatules fossiles des Terrains du
Calvados, et sur quelques autres genres voisins ou démembrés de ces
coquilles. Mém. Soc. Linn. de Normand., vol. xi (1858), p. 1.
Evans, J., and Saumarp, B. F. On some New Species of Fossils from the
Cretaceous Formation of Nebraska Territory. Trans. Acad. Sci. St.
Louis, vol. i (1857), p. 38. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 38—40. ]
Ewatp, J. Ueber die Grenze zwischen Neocomien und Gault. Zeitschr. d. deutsch.
geol. Gesellsch., vol. 11 (1850), p. 440, [Lamellibranchs, pp. 469-71. |
—— Heogyra columba. Ibid., vol. ix (1857), p. 12.
— Ueber die Fossile Fauna des unteren Gault bei Ahaus in Westphalen.
Monatsberichte d. k. preuss. Ahad. d. Wissensch. zw Berlin, 1860 (1861),
p. 332. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 344—346. |
Fausas-Saint-Fonp, B. Histoire naturelle de la Montagne de Saint-Pierre de
Maestricht. Paris, 1779.
Favre, E. Description des Mollusques fossiles de la Craie des Environs de Lem-
berg en Galicie. Genéve et Bale, 1869. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 102—163. |
Fenix, J. Verstemerungen aus der mexicanischen Jura- und Kreide-Formation.
Paleontographica, vol. xxxvii (1891). Usual sieeiaelns, pp. 165—168. ]
Also published in Felix and Lenk’s Beitr. z. Geol. u. Pal. Republ. d. Mevico,
pt. 3 (1891), p. 140.
Firron, W. H., see J. pg C. SowERBY.
Forbes, KE. Report on the Fossils from Santa Fé de Bogota, presented to the
Geological Society by Evan Hopkins. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. i
(1845), p. 174. [Lamellibranchs, p. 179. ]
—— On the Fossil Shells collected by Mr. Lyell from the Cretaceous Formations
of New Jersey. Jbid., vol. i (1845), p. 61.
—— Catalogue of Lower Greensand Fossils in the Museum of the Deelnical
Society. Part I. Acephala Lamellibranchiata. Ibid., vol. i (1845), p. 237.
—— Report on the Fossil Invertebrata from Southern India, collected by
Mr. Kaye and Mr. Cunliffe. Trans. Geol. Soc., ser. 2, vol. vii, pt. :
(1846), p. 97. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 139—157. |
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA. a D.<
Fraas, O. Geologisches aus dem Orient. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Naturk. in Wiirtt.,
vol. xxiii (1867), p. 145. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 229—239. ]
— Geologisches aus dem Libanon. Jbid., vol. xxxiv (1878), p. 257. { Lamelli-
branchs, pp. 299—302, 326—328. |
—— Aus dem Orient. I. Geologische Beobachtungen am Nil, auf der Sinai-
Halbinsel und in Syrien. Stuttgart, 1867. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 86—9%5. |
II. Geologische Beobachtungen am Libanon. Stuttgart, 1878. (A re-
print of the two preceding papers.) ;
Francuis, F. pr. Molluschi della Creta media del Lecesse. Boll. Soc. géol. Ital.,
vol. xxii (1903), p. 147. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 155—164. |
Frecu, F. Die Verstemerungen der unter-senonen Thonlager zwischen Suderode
und Quedlinburg. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch., vol. xxxix (1887),
p. 141. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 151—174. |
——- Ueber Gervilleia. Centralbl. f. Min., etc. (1902), p. 609.
Frirscu, A. Studien im Gebiete der bbhmischen Kreideformation. II. Die Weis-
senberger und Malnitzer Schichten. (Archiv f. d. naturwiss. Landes-
durchforschung von Béhmen (Prag), vol. iv, 1877.) [Lamellibranchs,
pp. 112—143. |
—— Ibid. III. Die Iserschichten. (dbid., vol. v, 1883.) [Lamellibranchs,
pp. 97—122. |
—— Ibid. 1V. Die Teplitzer Schichten. (Ibid., vol. vii, 1889.) [Lamellibranchs,
pp. 75—87. |
— Ibid. V. Priesener Schichten. (Jbid., vol. ix, 1893.) [Lamellibranchs,
pp. 91—102. |
—— Ibid. VI. Die Chlomeker Schichten. (Jbid., vol. x, 1897.) [ Lamellibranchs,
pp- 50—68. |
—— and Bayer, E. Jbid. VII. Perucer Schichten. (/bid., vol. xi, 1901.)
[ Lamellibranchs, p. 165. |
Forrerer, K. Die Oberen Kreidebildungen der Umgebung des Lago di Santa
Croce in den Venetianer Alpen. Palxont. Abhandl., vol. vi (1892).
g Aad a
[Lamellibranchs, pp. 77—106. |
—— Ueber einige Versteinerungen aus der Kreideformation der Karnischen
Voralpen. Ibid., vol. vi (1896), pp. 10—22, 25—28.
Gass, W. M. Descriptions of some New Species of Cretaceous Fossils. Journ.
Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., ser. 2, vol. iv (1860), p. 299. [Lamellibranchs,
pp. 303—305. |
—— Descriptions of New Species of American Tertiary and Cretaceous Fos
Ibid., ser. 2, vol. iv, pt. iv (1860), p. 375. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 39
398, 403. ]
—— Synopsis of the Mollusca of the Cretaceous Formation, including the
Geographical and Stratigraphical Range and Synonymy. Proc. Amer.
Phil. Soc., vol. viii (1861), p. 57. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 150—245. |
>
sils.
DOE BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Gasp, W. M. Descriptions of New Species of Cretaceous Fossils from New Jersey,
Alabama, and Mississippi. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., vol. v (1861)
p. 318, [Lamellibranchs, pp. 3283—329. ]
—— Notes on Cretaceous Fossils, with descriptions of a few additional new species.
Tbid., p. 363. { Lamellibranchs, pp. 364—367. |
— Geological Survey of California. Paleontology.
Vol. I, sect. iv. Description of the Cretaceous Fossils (1864), p. 57.
[Lamellibranchs, pp. 145—217. |
Vol. II, sect. ii. Cretaceous Fossils (1869). [Lamellibranchs, pp. 175—
203, 233—253.
— sect. iii. Cretaceous Fossils from Mexico (1869). [| Lamelli-
branchs, pp. 265—275. |
—— Notice of a Collection of Cretaceous Fossils from Chihuahua, Mexico. Proe.
Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., vol. v (1872), p. 263. [Lamellibranchs, p. 264. ]
—— Notes on American Fossils, with descriptions of some new species. Ibid.,
vol. vi (1876), p. 276. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 304—323. ]
— Description of a Collection of Fossils made by Dr. Antonio Raimondi in
Peru. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, ser. 2, vol. vin, pt. 3 (1877),
p- 263. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 282—298. |
GaceL, C., and Kaunnowen, F. Ueber ein Vorkommen von Senonen Kreide in
Ostpreussen. Jahrb. d.k. preussisch. geol. Landesanst. fiir 1899 (1900),
p- 227. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 229—233. |
Garpner, J. S. British Cretaceous Nuculide. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xl
(1884), p. 120.
Gaupry, A. Sur la découverte de l’Ostrea Leymerii & Wissant. Bull. Soc. géol. de
France, ser. 2, vol. xvii (1860), p. 30.
Getnitz, H. B. Charakteristik der Schichten und Petrefacten des siichsischen
Kreidegebirges. Pt. 1. Dresden and Leipzig (1839). [Lamellibranchs,
pp. 17—28. |
— Ibid. Pt. 2 (1840). [Lamellibranchs, pp. 49—60. |
— Charakteristik der Schichten und Petrefacten des siachsisch-béhmischen
Kreidegebirges. Pt. 3. Dresden and Leipzig (1842). [| Lamellibranchs,
pp. 75—85. |
—— Die Versteinerungen von Kieslingswalda und Nachtrag zur Charakteristik
des siichsisch-béhmischen Kreidegebirges. Dresden and Leipzig (1843).
[Lamellibranchs, pp. 11—17. }
—— Grundriss der Versteinerungskunde. Dresden and Leipzig, 1845-46.
[Lamellibranchs, pp. 391—488. ]
— Das Quadersandsteingebirge oder Kreidegebirge in Deutschland. Freiburg,
1849-50. Pp. 1—96, pls. i—vi, 1849; 97—end, pls. vii—xii, 1850.
—— Das Elbthalgebirge in Sachsen. Paleontographica, vol. xx, pt. 1, pp. 169—
ie (1872) ; 207—236 (1873); pt. 1, pp. 29—52 (1872); 53—72
873).
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA. oe
Gernitz, H. B. Uber Inoceramen der Kreideformation. Neues Jahrb. fiir Min.,
etc. (1873), p. 7.
Gernarpt, K. Beitrige zur Geologie und Paleontologie von Siidamerika. V.
Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Kreideformation in Venezuela und Pern.
Ibid. Beilage-Band xi (1897), pp. 96—116. VI. Beitrag zur Kenntniss
der Kreideformation i in Colambien. Ibid., pp. 161—163, 175—189, 201.
Ginset, C. G. Deutschlands Petrefacten. Hin systematisches Verzeichniss aller
in Deutschland und der angrenzenden Liindern vorkommenden Petre-
facten nebst Angabe der Synonyme und Fundorte. Leipzig, 1852.
{ Lamellibranchs, pp. 329 —441. |
— Beitriige zur Paliiontologie. Berlin, 1853. II. Beitrag zur Paliiontologie
des texanischen Kreidegebirges, p. 72. {Lamellibranchs, pp. 79—86. |
(Reprinted from Jahresber. naturwiss. Vereines in Halle, vol. v.)
Goutpruss, A. Petrefacta Germaniw. 3 vols. Dusseldorf, 1827-44. — [ Lamell-
branchs, vol. 1, pp. 1—68 (1833); 69—140 (1836); 141—224 (1837) ;
225—312 (1840). |
GossELE?, J. Esquisse géologique du Nord de la France, ete. Fase. 2, pls. xiv—
xoak Ine, iste
GRANGE, J. See pd’ ORBIGNY.
Gras, A. Catalogue des Corps organisés fossiles dans le département de l’Isére.
Bull. Soe. Statist. Iséve, ser. 2, vol. ii, 1852. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 30—
32, 33, 39, 42, 43, 44, 50. |
Gray, J. E. On a Peculiar Structure in Shells; with some elerers on the
Shell in Spherulites. Mag. Zool. and Bot., vol. 11 (1838), p. 228, pl. vi.
GRIEPENKERL, O. Die Versteinerungen der Senonen Kreide von Kénigslutter im
Herzogthum Braunschweig. Paleont. Abhandl., vol. iv (1889). [ Lamel-
libranchs, pp: 33—70. |
GriespacH, C. L. On the Geology of Natal in South Africa. Quart. Journ. Geol.
Soc., vol. xxvii (1871), p. 53. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 65—67. |
GronwaLt, K. A Sliktet Dimyodon i Danmarks krita. Meddel. fra Dansk geol.
Foren., No. 6 (1900), p. 73.
Grossouvre, A. DE. Sur le Terrain Crétacé dans le sud-ouest du bassin de Paris.
Bull. Soe. géol. de France, ser. 3, vol. xvi (1889), p. 475. Lamelli-
Y AS ’ p) i
branchs, pp. 522—524, pl. xi. |
Gufrancer, E. Album Paléontologique du département de la Sarthe. Le Mans.
1867. {Lamelhbranchs, pls. xv—xxv. |
Guérin-Menevittz, F. EK. Iconographie du Régne Animal de Cuvier, vol. 1,
pt. 3, plates xxiv—xxxiil; vol. in, Mollusques, pp. 40—52. 1829-43,
Guiscarpl, G. Sur le Spherulites Tenoreana. Bull. Soc. géol. de France, ser. 2,
vol. xix (1862), p. 1031.
Studii sulla famiglia della Rudiste. Rendiconto d. Accad. Sct. Fis. e Math.
(Soc. R. Napoli), vol. 1 (1863), p. 282.
XXll BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Giprt, C. W. Geognostische Beschreibung der Kénigreichs Bayern, vol.
Gotha (1868), pp. 764—769.
Haentuin, C.v. Ueber gefurchte Cripsii-Formen in subhereynischen Untersenon.
Schrift. Naturwiss. Vereins des Harzes in We ernigerode, vol. x (1895),
p- 116.
Hacenow, F.v. Monographie der Riigen’schen Kreide-Versteinerungen. III. Mol-
haga. Neues Jahrb. fiir “‘Min., etc. (1842), p. 528. [ Lamellibranchs,
563. |
Hatt, J., and Mrex, F. B. Descriptions of New Species of Fossils from the
Cretaceous of Nebraska. Mem. Amer. Acad. Arts and Sci. (Camb. and
Boston, 1855), p. 379. [ Lamellibranchs, pp. 3880—388. |
pp. 045
Hamu, C. E. Results of an Examination of Syrian Molluscan Fossils, chiefly
from Mount Lebanon. Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool., vol. x, No. 3 (1884).
[Lamellibranchs, pp. 388—64. |
Harris, G. D. The Lignitic Stage. I. Stratigraphy and Pelecypoda. Bull. Amer.
Pal, vol. ii, No. 9 (1897). [Lamellibranchs, pp. 37—74, pls i—x1v. |
Haver, F. v. Ueber Caprina Partschii eime neue Bivalve aus dem Gosauschichten
der ésterreichschen Alpen. Haidinger’s Naturwiss. Abhandl., vol. 1
(1847), p. 109.
Hépert, KE. Note sur les caractéres paléontologiques de la craie de Meudon. Pull.
Soc. géol. de France, ser. 2, vol. xvi (1859), p. 148. [Notes on Lamelli-
branchs. |
— Remarques sur quelques Fossiles de la Craie du Nord de PEurope. bid.,
ser. 3, vol. vi (1879), p. 817. [Lamellibranchs, p. 318. |
et Toucas, A. Matériaux pour servir a la description du Terrain Crétacé
supérieur en France. Description du Bassin d’Uchaux. Ann. Set. géol.,
vol. vi (1875), No. 2. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 118—122
Huirrin, A. The Geology and Paleontology of the Cretaceous Deposits of
Mexico. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1890 (1891), p. 445, pls.
xii—xiv. | Notes on Lamellibranchs. |
Hennig, A. Om Ahussandstenen. Geol. Foren. i Stockholm Férhandl., vol. xvi
(1894), p. 492. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 518—525. |
— Revision af Lamellibranchiaterna i Nilsson’s “ Petrificata Suecana Forma-
tionis Cretaces.” Kon. Fysiogr. Sdllsk. i Lund. Handl., N. F., vol. vin
(1897).
—— Faunan i Skines Ynere Krita. II. Lamellibranchiaterna. Bih. K. Svenska
Vet. Akad. Handl., vol. xxiv, No. 7 (1899).
Hiuter, V. Pironxa slavonica. Jahrb. d. k. k. geol. Reichsanst. (Wien), vol. li
(1901), p. 169.
—— Fossilen der Kainacher Gosau. Jhid., vol. li (1903), p. 277. [Lamelli-
branchs, pp. 280—283. |
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA. XXiil
Hitt, R.T. Paleontology of the Cretaceous Formations of Texas. Part I. (Univ.
of Tewas School of Geol.) 1889. [Lamellibranchs, pl. 1. |
—— Ibid. The Invertebrate Paleontology of the Trinity Division. Proc.
Biol. Soc. Washington, vol. vin (1893 3), p. 9. [Lamellibranchs, pp.
22—32. |
—— Ibid. The Invertebrate Fossils of the Caprinaw Limestone Beds. Proc. Biol.
Soe. Washington, vol. viii (1893), p. 97. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 105—108. }
— Geography and Geology of the Black and Grand Prairies, Texas. 21s? Ann.
Rep. U. S. Geol. Suwrv., pt. vii (1901). [Lamellibranchs, Disa xx eval, xls
Klivs, xiv, xvi.
— and Vavenan, T. W. The Lower Cretaceous Gryphzas of the Texas Region.
Bull. U. 8. Geol. Survey, No. 151 (1898), pls. i—xxx.
Histncer, W. Lethza Suecica seu Petrificata Sueciz iconibus et characteribus
ze F ~ i =
illustrata. Holmiez, 1837. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 46—68. |
Harness, R. Chondrodonta (Ostrea) Joanne, Choffat, in den Schiosischichten von
Gorz, Istrien, Dalmatien, und der Hercegovina. Sitz. d. hk. Akad. d.
Wissensch. Wien, Math.-nat. Cl., vol. exi (1902), p. 667.
Houck, A. The Paleontology of the Cretaceous Formation on Staten Island.
Trans. New York Acad. Sci., vol. xi (1892), p.96. [Lamellibranchs, pl. i.]
Horzarret, E. Die Mollusken der Aachener Kreide. III. Lamellibranchiata.
Palxontographica, vol. xxxv (1889), pp. 139—263.
Hompres-Firmas, L. A. p’. Recueil de mémoires et d’observations de Physique,
cle Vee d’ Agriculture, et d’Histoire naturelle (1838), p. 169.
| Mémoire sur ‘les Hippurites et ee Sphér ulites du département du Gard. |
Also Bull. Soc. géol. France, vol. ix (1838), p. 190.
Hommatrre DE Heri, X., see D’ORBIGNY.
Huptestoy, W. H. Notes on some Mollusca from South Australia, obtamed near
Mount Hamilton and the Peak Station. (#eol. Mag. (1884), p. 339
(2 Cretaceous). [Lamellibranchs, pp. 340—342. ]
—— Further Notes on some Mollusca from South Australia. bid. (1890), p. 241
(? Cretaceous). [Lamellibranchs, pp. 244—246. |
Ivcetter, H. Die Kreidebildungen und ihre Fauna am Stallauer Eek und
Enzenauer Kopf bei Volz. Paleontographica, vol. xlviii (1901), p.
[ Lamellibranchs, pp. 30—4s8. |
Jack, R. L., and R. Eraeripcr, jun. The Geology and Paleontology of Queens-
> Mh) =) j
land and New Guinea. Brisbane and London (1892). [Cretaceous
Lamellibranchs, pp. 445—483, 561—573. |
Jind, K. Beitrige zur Kenntniss der Fauna der Kreideformation von Hokkaido.
Palzxont. Abhandl., vol. vi (1894), pp. 42—44.
XXIV BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Jounson, C. W. New Cretaceous Fossils from an Artesian Well-boring at Mount
Laurel, N.J. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., 1898 (1899), p. 461.
[Lamellibranchs, p. 464. |
Juxes-Brownz, A. J. On the Relations of the Cambridge Gault and Greensand.
Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. xxxi (1875), p. 256. [Lamellibranchs,
pp- 295—300. }
—— Supplementary Notes on the Fauna of the Cambridge Greensand. Ibid.,
vol. xxxiii (1877), p. 485. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 500—503. |
—— Ona Collection of Fossils from the Upper Greensand in the Dorset County
Museum. Proc. Dorset Nat. Hist. and Antiq. Field Club, vol. xvii (1896),
p. 96. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 105, 106. ]
—— The Cretaceous Rocks of Britain. Vol. I. The Gault and Upper Greensand
of England. (Mem. Geol. Survey, 1900.) [| Lamellibranchs, pp. 448—452. |
Vol. III. The Upper Chalk (in the Press) [Lamellibranchs, pp. 448—
455,
— and Hitr, W. A Delimitation of the Cenomanian; being a Comparison of
the Corresponding Beds in South-western Hngland and Western France.
Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. li (1896), p. 99. [Notes on Lamelhibranchs,
pp. 149—155. ]
—— and Minne, J. On the Cretaceous Fossils found at Moreseat, Aberdeenshire.
Geol. Mag. (1898), p. 21. [Lamellibranchs, p. 29. |
Karsten, H. Ueber die Geognostischen Verhiltnisse des Westlichen Columbien,
der heutigen Republiken New-Granada und Equador. <Aimftlicher Bericht
tiber die zwei und dreissigster Versamiml. Deutsch. Naturf. Arzte zu Wien,
1856.
Géologie de l’ancienne Columbie Bolivarienne Vénézuela, Nouvelle-Grenade
et Ecuador. Berlin, 1886.
Kererinc, W. The Fossils and Paleontological Affinities of the Neocomian Deposits
of Upware and Brickhill. Cambridge, 1883. [{Lamellibranchs, pp. 100—
128, 150—153, 154. |
Kuyseriinc, A. Wissenschaftliche Beobachtungen auf emer Reise in das Pet-
schora-Land im Jahre 1843. St. Petersburg, 1846. [Lamellibranchs,
pp. 294—316. |
Krrsow, J. Ueber Cenomanversteinerungen aus dem Diluvium der Umgegend
Danzie’s. Schriften d. naturf. Gesellsch. in Danzig. N.F., vol. v (1881),
p. 404. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 410—416.] Vol. v (1882), p. 236.
[ Lamellibranchs, pp. 289—241. ]
Kinin, W. Etudes Paléontologiques sur les Terrains Secondaires et Tertiaires de
lAndalousie. Mém. Acad. Sci. France, ser. 2, vol. xxx (1889), p. 601.
[ Lamellibranchs, p. 702. |
—— and Paquirr, V. Note sur une faune erétacée provenant de Plewna (Bulgarie
du Nord). Arch. Sci. phys. et nat. Période IV, vol. iv (1897), p. 144.
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA. XXV
Kner, R. Verstemerungen des Kreidemergels von Lemberg und seiner reiciag
bune. Haidinger’ s Naturwissensch. Abhandl., vol. in, pt. 2 (1850), p. 1
[Lamellibranchs, pp. 24—31. ]
- Neuve Beitrige zur Kenntniss der Kreideversteinerungen von Ost-Galizien.
Denkschr. d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch. Wien, Math.-nat. Cl., vol. ii (1852),
p. 293. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 310—320. |
Kocu, C. L. Ueber einige neue Versteinerungen und die Perna Mulleti, Desh.,
aus dem Hilsthon vom Elhgser Brink und yon Holtensen im Braun-
schweig’schen. Palzontographica, vol. i (1848), p. 169. [ Lamellibranchs,
joy oe LAO Wale
Kanex, A. vor. Uber Fossilien der unteren Kreide am Ufer des Mungo in
Kamerun. Abhandl. d. i. Gesellsch. d. Wiss. in Gottingen, N. F., vol.
(1897). [Lamellibranchs, pp. 17—45. ]
Kossmat, F. Uber emige Kreideversteinerungen vom Gabun. Sitzung. d. k. Ahad.
Wissensch. Wien, Math.-nat. Classe, vol. cii (1893), p. 575. [| Lamelli-
branchs, pp. 57 79-585 el
—— The Cretaceous Deposits of Pondicherri. Records Geol. Surv. India, vol. xxx
(1897), p. 51. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 92—95. ]
Krausz, P.G. Uber Tertiiire, Cretaceische und Altere Ablagerungen aus West
Borneo. Samml. geol. Reichs-Museums in Leiden, vol. vy, No. 23 (1897),
p- 169. [Lamellibranchs, p. 183. |
Krauss, F. Ueber die geologischen Verhiiltnisse der dstlichen Kiiste des Kap-
landes, etc. Aimtl. Ber. 20 Versamml. d, Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u.
Aerzte zu Mainz im Sept. 1842 (1843), p. 126. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 129,
130. |
—— Ueber einige Petrefacten aus der untern Kreide des Kaplandes. Nov. Act.
Acad. Cesar. Leopol.-Carol. Nat. Curios., vol. xxi (1850), p. 439.
{| Lamellibranchs, pp. 445—4.62. |
Kuntu, A. Ueber die Kreidemulde bei Lihn in Nieder-Schlesien. Zeitschi. d.
deutsch. geol. (resellsch., vol. xv (1863), p. 714. [{Lamellibranchs,
pp. 724—727, 729, 732. |
Lanusen, J. Die Inoceramen-Schichten an dem Olenek und der Lena. Mém.
Acad. Imp. Sci. St. Petersb., ser. vi, vol. xxxiii, No. 7 (1886). [ Lamelli-
branchs, pp. 3—7. |
— Ueber die russischen Aucellen. Méim. du Comité géol. Russ., vol. viii, No. 1
(1888), pls. i—v.
Lamarck, J. B. pr. Histoire Naturelle des Animaux sans Vertébres, etc. 7 vols.
Paris, 1815-22. [Lamellibranchs, vol. v (1818), pp. 424—612; vol.
(1819), pp. 1—233. ]
Ibid., ed. 2 (by G. P. DusHayes and H. Mirne-Epwarps), vol. vi, 1835;
vol. vu, 1836.
LametucH, G. W. On the Subdivisions of the Speeton Clay. Quart. Journ. Geol.
Soe., vol. xlv (1889), p.575. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 615, 616.]
d
XXV1 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Lanza, F. Essai sur les formations géognostiques de la Dalmatie et sur quelques
nouvelles espéces de Radiolites et A Hippurites. Bull. Soc. géol. de
France, ser. 2, vol. xiii (1855), p. 127.
Lua, I. Descriptions of New Fossil Mollusca from the Cretaceous Formation at
Haddonfield, New Jersey. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., ser. 2, vol. v
(1861), p. 148.
—-— Descriptions of Unionide from the Lower Cretaceous Formation of New
Jersey. Ibid., vol. xii (1868), p. 162.
Lenny, F. A List of the Type, Figured, and Described Fossils in the Norwich
Castle Museum. (Geol. Mag. (1902), pp. 166, 220. [Lamellibranchs,
pp. 228, 229. ]
LronnarpD, R. Die Fauna der Kreideformation in Oberschlesien. Paleonto-
graphica, vol. xliv (1897), p. 11. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 26—28, 45—53.]
LeymeriE, A. Suite du Mémoire sur le Terrain Crétacé du Département de l Aube.
Part II (Paléont.). Mém. Soc. géol. de France, vol. v (1842), p. 1.
[Lamellibranchs, pp. 2—11.]
—— Statistique géologique et minéralogique du département de l’Aube. Atlas.
Troyes, Paris, and London, 1846. [Lamelliibranchs, pp. 8—12, pls. iv—
vill.
Lizsus, A. Uber einige Fossilien aus der Karpathischen Kreide. Beitr. z.
Paldéont. u. Geol. Osterr.-Ungarns wu. d. Orients, vol. xiv (1902), p. 113.
[ Lamellibranchs, p. 116.)
Logan, W. N. Some Additions to the Cretaceous Invertebrates of Kansas.
Kansas Univ. Quarterly, vol. vii, ser. A (1899), p. 87. [| Lamellibranchs,
pp. 88—98. |
Lonent, P. Di una varieta Cuprina schiosensis. Riv. ital. Pal., vol. vi (1900),
p- 88.
—— Contribuzione alla conoscenza della Fauna del caleare cretaceo di Calloneghe
presso il Lago di 8. Croce nelle Alpi venete. Jbid., vol. ix (1903), p. 22.
[| Lamellibranchs, pp. 28—31. |
Lortot, P. pe. Description des Animaux Invertébrés Fossiles contenus dans l’étage
Néocomien moyen du Mont Saléve. Genéve and Bale. Part I, 1861;
Part IT, 1863. [Lamellibranchs (1861), pp. 50—112. |
—— Description des Fossiles de lOolithe Corallienne, de l’étage Valangien et de
Pétage Urgonien du Mont Saléve. Genéve, 1866. [Lamellibranchs,
pp- 62, 63, 72—85.| Also published in A. Favre, Recherches géologiques
dans les parties de la Savoie, vol. i (1867), p. 310. [Lamellibranchs,
pp. 367, 368, 377—390. |
—— Monographie des Couches de l’étage Valangien des Carriéres d’ Arzier (Vaud).
(Mater. pour la Paléont. Suisse, ser. 4.) [Lamellibranchs, pp. 22—52
(1868). ]
—— Ktudes sur la Faune des Couches du Gault de Cosne (Niévre). Mém. Soc.
paléont. Suisse, vol. ix (1882). {Lamellibranchs, pp. 43—86, 89—103. |
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA. XXvVli
Loriot, P. pe Om fossile Saltvandsdyr fra Nord-Grénland. Meddel. om Grénland,
vol. v, pt. iv (1883), p. 205.
and Gittiéron, V. Monographie paléontologique et stratigraphique de l’étage
Urgonien Inférieur de Landeron, Canton de Neuchitel. Mém. Soc. helvét.
Sci. nat., vol. xxiii (1869), p. 1. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 9—28. |
Lunpcrex, B. Palaeontologiska Iakttagelser 6fver Faxekalken pa’ Limhamn.
Lunds Univers. Arsshrift., 1867. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 23—31. ]
- Rudister i Kritformationen 1 Sverige. Acta Univ. Lund., vol. vi, No. 9, 1869.
- Om Inoceramusarterna i Kritformationen i Sverige. Geol. dr. i Stockholin
Forhandl., vol. 111 (1876), p. 89.
—— Anmiirkningar om Spondylusarterna i Sveriges Kritsystem. Sveriges Geol.
Undersok., ser. C, No. 69 (1885).
—~ On an Inoceramus from Queensland. Pihang. till k. Svenska Vet.-Ak. Handl.,
vol. x1, No. 5, 1886.
—— list of the Fossil Faunas of Sweden. III. Mesozoic. Stockholm, 1888.
[Lamellibranchs, pp. 12—15. |
—~—— Mollusk-faunan i Mammillatus och Mucronata zonerna i nordéstra Skane.
K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl., N. F., vol. xxvi, No. 6, 1894. [Lamelli-
branchs, pp. 35—52. |
——— Note sur le systéme erétacé de la Suede. Bull. Soc. géol. de France, ser. 3,
vol. x (1882), p. 456. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 457, 458. ]
Lycerr, J. A Monograph of the British Fossil Trigoniz. (Paleont. Soc.). 1872-83.
Maas, G. Die untere Kreide des subhercynen Quadersandstein-Gebirges. Zeitsch.
d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch., vol. xlvii (1895), p. 227. [Lamellibranchs,
pp. 256—271.] Ibid., vol. li (1899), p. 248. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 248,
249. |
M‘Coy, F. Note on the Cretaceous Deposits of Australia. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
99
ser. 3, vol. xvi (1865), p. 383. [Lamellibranchs, p. 334. ]
—- Zoology and Paleontology of Victoria. Ibid., ser. 3, vol. xx (1867), p. 175.
{ Lamellibranchs, p. 196. |
——- On the Discovery of Cretaceous Fossils in Australia. Trans. and Proc. Roy.
Soc. Victoria, vol. vii (1866), p. 49. [Lamellibranchs, p. 50. |
Mariana, L. Sinopsis de las Especies Fésiles que se han encontrado en Espaiia.
> l I
Vol. iii. Terreno Mesozoico (Creticeo inférior). Bolet. Com. Mapa geol.
de Espaiia, vol. xiv (1887). [Lamellibranchs, pp. 80—141. |
Mantett, G. The Fossils of the South Downs; or, [lustrations of the Geology of
Sussex. London, 1822. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 73, 74, 94—96, 126—130,
201—208, 211—220. |
Marti, K. Ueber das Vorkommen einer Rudisten fuehrenden Kreideformation
im suedoestlichen Borneo. Sammlung. geol. Reichs-Museums in Leiden,
vol. iv (1889), p. 117.
xxvill BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Martin, K. Die Fauna der Kreideformation von Martapoera. Jbid., p. 126.
{ Lamellibranchs, pp. 151—178. |
Marneron, P. Catalogue méthodique et descriptif des Corps organisés fossiles du
Département des Bouches-du-Rhone et lieux circonvoisins. épertoire
des travaue de la Soc. statist. de Marseille, vol. vi. Marseille, 1842.
— Recherches paléontologiques dans le midi de la France. Marseille, 1878-S0.
[ Cretaceous Lamellibranchs, pt. ii, pls. C i—iv, C viii—xiv, C xvi;
pt. vi, pls. F xxu, xi xis) bs val, ole Gey)
Mayer-Eymar, C. Ueber Neocomian-Verstemerungen aus dem Somaliland. Vier-
teljahrschr. d. nat. Gesellsch. Zurich, vol. xxxvii (18938), p. 249. [| Lamel-
libranchs, pp. 253, 254, 263. ]
__— L’apparition dés le Campanien (Senonien) de Ostrea (Giryphea) angulata.
Helogae geol. Helvet., vol. vi (1900), p. 121.
—— Sur la distribution stratigraphique de V Ostrea (Gryphea) vesicularis. Ibid.,
vol. vi (1900), p. 121.
Maver-Ermar, F. Systematisches Verzeichniss der Kreide- und Tertiir-Versteine-
rungen der Umgegend von Thun. Beitr. %. geol. Karte der Schweiz,
vol. xxiv (2) (1887). [Lamellibranchs, pp. 3—6. ]
Merk, F. B. Description of New Organic Remains from the Cretaceous Rocks of
Vancouver's Island. Trans. Albany Instit., vol. iv (1858), p. 37. [Lamelli-
branchs, pp. 39—44. |
—— Descriptions of new Fossil Remains collected in Nebraska and Utah by the
Exploring Expeditions under the command of Capt. J. H. Simpson.
Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., vol. iv (1860), p. 308. [| Lamellibranchs,
pp. 311, 312. ]
—— Description of new Cretaceous Fossils collected by the North-Western
Boundary Commission on Vancouver and Sucia Islands. Jbid., ser. 2,
vol. v (1861), p. 314. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 315, 316. ]
—— Check List of the Invertebrate Fossils of North America. Cretaceous and
Jurassic. Smithson. Miscell. Coll., 177. Washington, 1864. [| Lamelh-
branchs, pp. 5—16, 31—34. |
—— Preliminary List of the Fossils collected by Dr. Hayden’s Exploring Expedi-
tion of 1871 in Utah and Wyoming Territories, with descriptions of a
few New Species. Hayden's Prelim. Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv. Montana, ete.,
1871 (1872), p. 873. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 375, 376. ]
—— A Report on the Cretaceous Fossils contained in the Collections brought from
New Mexico. Rep. Luplor. Exped. from Santa Fé to the Grand and Green
Rivers, etc., in 1859, under Capt. J. N. Macomb. With Geological Report
by J. S. Newberry. Washington (1876), p. 121. [Lamellibranchs,
pp. 123—129.]
—— A Report on the Invertebrate, Cretaceous and Tertiary Fossils of the Upper
Missouri Country. United States Geol. Surv. Territories, vol. ix.
Washington (1876). [Lamellibranchs, pp. 10—265. |
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA. xx1x
Merk, F. B., and Haypen, F. V. Descriptions of twenty-eight new species of
Acephala and one Gasteropod, from the Cretaceous Formations of
Nebraska Territory. Proc. Acad. Nut. Sci. Philad., vol. viii (1856), p. 81.
Descriptions of new Fossil Species of Mollusca collected in Nebraska,
ete. Ibid., p. 265. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 270—277, 283—286. |
—— —— Descriptions of new species and genera of Fossils, collected by Dr. F. V.
Hayden in Nebraska Territory. . . [bid., ser. 2, vol. i, 1857 (1858),
p. 117. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 1 19 14:7. ]
—— ——— Descriptions of new Organic Remains from the Tertiary, Cretaceous,
and Jurassic Rocks of Nebraska. Jbid., ser. 2, vol. iv, 1860 (1861),
p. 175. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 178—182. |
— —— Synonymic Catalogue of Jurassic, Cretaceous, and Tertiary Fossils
collected in Nebraska. Ibid., p. 417. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 424—429. |
--— -—— Descriptions of new Cretaceous Fossils from Nebraska Territory. .. .
Ibid., ser. 2, vol. vi, 1862 (1863), p. 21. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 26—28. ]
Meu, R. Sulle Chamactée e sulle Rudiste del Monte Affilano presso Subiaco nel
circondario di Roma. Boll. Soc. geol. Ital., vol. xx (1901), p. 149.
Mercey, N. pe. Description de lInoceramus Mantelli. Mém. Soc. Linn. Nord de
la France, vol. iv (1877), p. 324, pls. 1, 1.
Micuagt, R. Cenoman und Turon in der Gegend von Cudowa in NSchlesien.
Zeitschr, d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch., vol. xlv (1893), p. 195. [Lamelli-
branchs, pp. 232—239, 241—243. |
— Ueber Kreidefossilien von der Insel Sachalin. Jahrb. d. k. preuss. geol. Landes-
anst., vol. xix, 1898 (1899), p. 153. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 156—164. |
Micuetin, H. Note sur un Argile dépendant du Gault observée au Gaty, Com-
mune de Gérodot, Département de l’Aube. Mém. Soc. géol. de France,
vol. ili (1838), p. 97. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 102, 103. |
Morscu, C, Monographie der Pholadomyen. Abhandl. schweizer. paldont. Gesellsch.,
vol. i, 1874. [Cretaceous, pp. 82—115.]
Moorr, C. Australian Mesozoic Geology and Paleontology. Quart. Journ. Geol.
Soc., vol. xxvi (1870), p. 226. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 245—255. |
Morickr, W. Die Gastropoden und Bivalven der Quiriquina-Schichten [in G.
STEINMANN’S Beitriige zur Geologie und Paliiontologie von Siidamerika,
ij. Neues Jahrb. “fiir Min., ctc., Beil. Bd. x (1895), ps [Lamelli-
branchs, pp. 100—106. |
Morris, J. A Catalocue of British Fossils. Second Edition. London, 1854.
? D
Morton, 8. G. Synopsis of the Organic Remains of the Ferrugious Sand Forma-
tion of the United States ; with geological remarks. Amer. Jowrn. Sci.
and Arts, vol. xvii (1829), p. 274. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 283—286.]
ee vol. xviii (1830), p. 245.
Organic Remains of the Cretaceous Group of the United
Site "Philadel his 1834. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 50—69. |
exeX: BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Morton, 8. G. Two new species of Fossils from the Lower Cretaceous Strata of
New Jersey. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., vol. 1 (1841), p. 182.
— Description of some new species of Organic Remains of the Cretaceous
Group of the United States, ete. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., ser. 1,
vol. vili (1842), p. 207. [Lamellibranchs, p. 214.]
Mounins, C. Des. Essai sur les Spherulites, . . . . . et considérations sur la famille
i laquelle ces fossiles appartiennent. Bull. @hist. nat. Soc. Linn. de
Bordeaua, etc., vol. 1, 1826.
Mitier, G. Beitrag zur Kenntniss der oberen Kreide am nérdlichen Harzrande.
Jahrb. d. k. preussisch. geol. Landesaust. fiir 1887 (1888), p. 372.
[ Lamellibranchs, pp. 400—437. |
— Die Molluskenfauna des Untersenon yon Braunschweig und _ Ilsede.
I. Lamellibranchiaten und Glossophoren. <Abhandl. d. hk. preussisch.
geol. Landesanst., N. F., Heft 25. Berlin, 1898.
—— Versteinerungen des Jura und der Kreide. In W. Bornhardt ‘Zur Ober-
flichengest. u. Geol. Deutsch-Ostafrikas.’ Deutsch-Ost-Afrika, vol. vii
(1900), p. 514, pls. xiv—xxv. | Lamellibranchs, pp. 542—546, 548—557,
561—568, 565—567. |
Mitirr, J. Monographie der Petrefacten der Aachener Kreideformation. Bonn.
Part 1, 1847; part 2, 1851. Supplement, Aachen, 1859.
Munier-Cuatmas, E. Prodrome d’une classification des Rudistes. Journ. de
Conchyl., ser. 3, vol. xii (1873), p. 71.
—— Etudes critiques sur les Rudistes. Bull. Soc. géol. de France, ser. 3, vol. x
(1882), p. 473.
—— Note sur les Rudistes. JIbid., ser. 3, vol. xvi (1888), p. 819.
Morcuison, pr VERNEUIL, and KryYsERLING, see D’ORBIGNY.
Nevumayr, M., and Honus, E. Ueber einige Fossilien aus der Uitenhage-Formation
in Stid-Africa. Denkschr. d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch. Wien, Math.-nat. CL,
vol. xliv (1882), p. 267. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 275, 276. ]
Newton, E. T., and Eruertman, R. A Catalogue of the Cretaceous Fossils in the
Museum of Practical Geology. London, 1878. [Lamellibranchs, pp.
11—21, 2832, 39 42, 5260, 67, 68, 73, 74, 78, 88, 84, 9799. ]
Newton, R. B. Notes on Fossils from Madagascar, with descriptions of two New
Species of Jurassic Pelecypoda from that island. [Appendix to Notes on
the Geology of Madagascar by R. Baroy.] Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,
vol. xlv (1889), p. 331. [Cretaceous Lamellibranchs, pp. 333, 334. |
—— On the Occurrence of Alectryonia ungulata in S.E. Africa, with a notice of
previous researches on the Cretaceous Conchology of Southern Africa.
Journ. of Conch., vol. viii (1896), p. 136.
—— An account of the Albian Fossils lately discovered at Okeford Fitzpaine,
Dorset. Proc. Dorset Nat. Hist. and Antiq. Field Club, vol. xviii (1897),
p. 66. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 71—74, 84—97. ]
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA. xxx)
Newton, R. B. On some Cretaceous Shells from Egypt. Geol. Mag. (1898),
p. 394. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 896—405. |
Nixittn, S. Les Vestiges de la Periode crétacé dans la Russie centrale. Mém. du
Comité géol. Russ., vol. v, No. 2 (1888). [Lamellibranchs, pp. 72—?4. |
Ninsson, S. Petrificata Suecana Formationis Cretacez, descripta et iconibus
ulustrata. Lund, 1827.
Noriinc, F. Die Fauna der baltischen Cenoman-Geschiebe. Palewont. Abhandl.,
vol. ii, Heft 4. Berlin, 1885. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 14—36. |
—— Entwurf einer Gliederung der Kreideformation in Syrien und Palistina.
Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch., vol. xxxvili (1886), p. 824.
[Lamellibranchs, pp. 856—871. |
——— Fauna of Baluchistan. Vol. i, pt. 2. The Fauna of the (Neocomian) Belei-
nites Beds. Paleont. Indica, 1897. | Lamellibranchs, pp. 1, 2.
—— Ibid., pt. 3. Fauna of the Upper Cretaceous (Miestrichtien) Beds of the
Mari Hills. Ibid. 1897. | Lamellibranchs, pp. 37—53. |
Nyst, H. P. Tableau synoptique et synonymique des espéces vivantes et fossiles de
la Famille des Arcaccées, ete. Mém. Acad. Roy. Belg., vol. xx, 1848.
Ooster, W. A. Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Fauna der obersten Kreideschicht am
Nord-ufer des Thuner-Nee’s (Berner-Alpen). Protozoe Helvetica, vol. 11
(1870), p. 43. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 55—57. |
—— Die organischen Rester der Pteropodenschicht einer Unterlage der Kreide-
formation in den Schweizer-Alpen. Ibid., vol. ii (1871), p. 89. [ Lamel-
libranchs, pp. 100—106, 121—127, 140, 141, 144. }
OprenuEetm, P. Ueber einige Brackwasser- und Binnen-Mollusken aus der Kreide
und dem Eociin Ungarns. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch., vol. xliv
(1892), p. 697. [Lamellibranchs, p. 800. |
—— Beitrige zur Binnenfauna der provengalischen Kreide. —Pulseontographica,
vol. xlii (1895), p. 308. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 363—373. |
— Ueber ein iiberraschendes Auftreten von Hxogyra columba, Lk., bei Crespano
Veneto. Centralbl. fiir Min., ete. (1902), p. 500.
— Ueber die Fossilien der Blittermergel von Theben. Sitzung.d. k. bayer, Akad.
Wissensch., Math.-phys. Cl., vol. xxxii (1903), p. 435. [Lamellibranchs,
pp. 439—442. |
Orpiany, A. pv’. Quelques considérations zoologiques et géologiques sur les
z : | ae ; .e ‘| 5 5° Ra
Rudistes. Ann. Sci. nat., ser. 2, vol. xvii (Zool.) (1842), p. 1738.
— Voyage dans l’ Amérique Méridional. Vol. iii, pt. iv. Paléontologie. Paris,
1842. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 81—94. |
In X. Howmaire pe Henn, Les Steppes de la Mer Caspienne. Paléontologie,
ee Dee ee “I tweed
par @’Orbigny, vol. iii (1844), p. 417. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 457—442,
and Atlas. |
XXX11 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Orsiany, A. p’. Paléontologie Francaise. Description des Mollusques et Rayonnés
Fossiles. Terrains Crétacés. Vol. ii, Lamellibranches. Paris, 1844-7.
Pp. 1—288, 1844; 289—448, 1845; 449—520, 1846; 521—807, 1847.
—— Jn Murcuison, R. L., Vernevit, KE. pr, AND Keyseriinc, A. pr. Géologie de la
Russie de l’Europe, ete. Vol. u, Paléontologie. | London and Paris
(1845). [Lamellibranchs, by d’Orbigny, pp. 490—492. |
- Voyage au Pole Sud et dans l’Océanie sur les corvettes l’Astrolabe et la
Zélée. Atlas Géol. (1847). [Cretaceous Lamellibranchs, pls. v, vii, vii. |
(Geol. Minér. et Geogr. Phys. du Voyage par J. Grancr, Paris, 1854.)
Note sur les fossiles de l’étage danien. Bull. Soc. géol. de France, ser. 2,
vol. vii (1850), p. 126. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 180— 32. ]
- Prodrome de Paléontologie stratigraphique universelle, etc. Paris. Vol. u
(1850), pp. 72—84, 117—120, 185—139, 157—171, 194198, 233 —257
Owen, D. D. Second Report of a Geological Reconnaisance of the Middle and
Southern Counties of Arkansas during 1859 and 1860. Philadelphia,
1860, [Lamellibranchs, pls. vii, vii. |
Pauvy, M. vy. Die oberen Kreideschichten in der Umgebung von Alvinez. Mittheil.
a. d. Jahrb. d. k. ungarisch. geol. Anst., vol. xii (1902), p. 245. [ Lamelh-
branchs, pp. 271—300. |
Piquier, V. Sur quelques Rudistes nouveaux de ?Urgonien. Comptes Rendus
Acad. Sci. Paris, vol. cxxii (1896), p. 1223.
— Sur la présence de Caprininés dans lUrgomien. bid. (1896), p. 1434.
—— Sur quelques Rudistes nouveaux de lUrgonien. Bull. Soc. Statist. Isere,
ser. 4, vol. iv (1899), p. 93.
—— Sur la présence de Caprininés dans Urgonien. Ibid. (1899), p. 97.
Sur la présence du genre Caprina dans ?Urgonien. Comptes Rendus Acad.
Sct. Paris, vol. cxxxii (1901), p. 229.
—— Sur la Faune et Vige des Calcaires i Rudistes de la Dobrogea. Bull. Soc.
géol. de France, ser. 4, vol. 1 (1901), p. 473.
—— Sur les relations du Groupe Inverse avec le Groupe normale chez les
Chamacées. Ibid. (1901), p. 474.
Parkinson, J. Organic Remains of a Former World. An Examination of the
mineralised remains of Vegetables and Animals of the Antediluvian
World generally termed Extraneous Fossils. 3 vols. London, 1804,
1808, 1811. [Lamellibranchs, vol. iii (1811), pp. 165—226. |
Parona, C. F. Sopra aleune Rudiste Senoniane dell’ Appennino meridionale.
Mem. R. Accad. Sci. Torino, ser. 2, vol. 1 (1901), p. 1.
—— Le Rudiste e le Camacee di 8. Polo Matese. Ibid. (1901), p. 197.
and Bonare.iu, G. Fossili Albiani d’Escragnolles, del Nizzardo e della
Liguria Occidentale. Paleont. Ital., vol. ii (1897), p. 53. [Lamelli-
branchs, p. 67. |
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA. XXXII
eéologique du Département de la Seine-Inférieure.
Q
Passy, A. Description
Rouen, 1832.
Pavtow, A. P. On the Classification of the Strata between the Kimeridgian and
the Aptian. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. Ii (1896), p. 542. { Lamelli-
branchs, pp. 549, 550. |
Prnninc and Jukes-Browne, see R. ETHERIDGE.
Peron, A. Observations sur la Faune des Caleaires i Kchinides de Rennes-les-
Bains et sur quelques Fossiles du terrain erétacé supérieur. Pull. Soe.
géol. de France, ser. 3, vol. v (1877), p. 499. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 501—
516, 518—520. |
—— Notes pour servir i histoire du Terrain de Craie dans le sud-est du Bassin
Anglo-Parisien. Bull. Soc. Sci. hist. et nat. de 0 Yonne, ser. 3, vol. xi
(Année 1887, vol. 41), pp. 145—224, August, 1887; pp. 225—366, March,
1888. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 288—324 (1888). ]
—— Description des Mollusques Fossiles des Terrains Crétacés de la Région Sud
des Hauts—Plateaux de la Tunisie, part 2. Paris, 1890-1. (Exploration
Scientifique de la Tunisie.) [{Lamellibranchs, pp. 105—327, pls. xxiii—
XXIX. |
Perués, J. Ueber das vorkommen von Hippurites (Pironxa) polystylus im den
Hypersenonenschichten zu Cserevitz im Pétervirader Gebirge. Foldt.
Kézlony, vol. xxxiii (1903), pp. 17, 154.
Perrascueck, W. Ueber Inoceramen aus der Kreide Béhmens und Sachsens.
Jahrb. d. k. ke. qeol. Reichsaust., vol. lin (1905), p. 155.
Puiiret, E. Beitriige zur Morphologie und Phylogenie der Lamellibranchier.
I. Ueber Hinnites und Velopecten. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,
vol. 1 (1898), p. 597. Ul. Zur Stammesgeschichte der Pectiniden. [bid.,
vol. lii (1900), p. 64. TIT. Lima und ihre Untergattungen. Ihid., vol. In
(1900), p. 619.
Puiirrr, R. A. Los Foésiles Secondarios de Chile: Santiago de Chile. Santiago
de Chile, 1899. [Some Cretaceous Lamellibranchs. |
Puiturs, J. Illustrations of the Geology of Yorkshire; or a description of the
strata and organic remains of the Yorkshire Coast. York, 182%.
[Lamellibranchs, pp. 119, 121, 122, 169—172, 186.] Third edition.
Edited by R. Etheridge. Part I. The Yorkshire Coast. London, 1875.
[Lamellibranchs, pp. 244—256. |
Geology of Oxford and the Valley of the Thames. Oxford, 1871. { Lamelli-
branchs, pp. 437—439, pl. xvii. |
Prorer, F. J. Mélanges Paléontologiques. Vol. i. Bale et Geneva (1863-63).
{ Lamellibranchs, pp. 255—265 (1868). |
—— and Campicue, G. Description des Fossiles du Terrain Crétacé des Environs
de Sainte-Croix, part iii. (Matér. pour la Paléont. Suisse, ser. 4.)
1864-67.
—— —— I[bid., part iv. (lbid., ser. 5.) 1868-71.
XXX1V BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Prover, F..J., and pe Loriot, P. Description des Fossiles contenus dans le Terrain
Néocomien des Voirons. (Lbid., ser. 2.) [Lamellibranchs, pp. 41—44:
(1858). |
— and Renevinr, E. Description des Fossiles du Terrain Aptien de la Perte
du Rhone et des Environs de Ste. Croix. (/bii., ser. 1.) [Lamelli-
branchs, pp. 54—142 (1855-8). |
—— and Roux, W. Deseription des Mollusques Fossiles qui se trouvent dans les
Grés Verts des Environs de Geneve. Geneve, 1847-53. _[ Lamellibranchs,
pp. 389—527, 550, 551 (1852-3). |
Prrona, G. A. Sopra una particolare modificazione dell’ Apparato cardinale in
un Ippurite. Mei. d. Iteal Istituto Veneto di Scienze, ete., vol. xxi (1880),
p. 419.
—— Nuovi Fossili del Terreno cretaceo del Friuh. Jbid., vol. xxii (1882), p. 159.
[| Lamellibranchs, pp. 166, 167. }
——— Due Chamacee Nuove del Terreno cretaceo del Friuh. Ibid., vol. xxii (1884),
p-. 689.
PLackerko, S. Das Becken von Lemberg. Hin Beitrag zur Geognosie und
Palaeontologie Ostealiziens. Jahres-bericht d. k. k. zweit. Ober Gymnas. in
fo) 5
Lemberg, 1863. | Lamellibranchs, pp. 17—23, 26. |
Prarnaver, H. M. List of figured specimens in the York Museum. Aun. Rep.
Yorks. Phil. Soc. for 1890 (1891), p. 56. | Lamellibranchs, pp. 64—70. |
Pocra, P. Vorliufiger Bericht tiber die Rudisten der bohmischen Kreideformation.
Sitzung. d. k. bohm. Gesellsch. d. Wissensch., 1886 (1887), p. 194.
[ Lamellibranchs, pp. 198—207. |
Powrucks, J. F. Ueber Aucellen und Aucellen-iihnliche Formen. Neues Jahrb.
fir Min., etc., Beilage-Band xiv (1901), p. 319.
Porovice-Harzec, V. Contribution a étude de la Faune du Crétacé supérieur de
Roumanie. Environs de Campulung et de Sinaia. Mém. Soc. géol. de
France. Paléontologie, vol. viii, pt. 8. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 7, 8.]
Poriez, V. L. V., and Micuaup, A. L. G. Galerie des Mollusques ou catalogue
méthodique, descriptif et raisonné des Mollusques et Coquilles de Douai.
2 vols. Paris, 1838, 1844. [Lamellibranchs, vol. ii, pp. 33—273. |
Price, F.G. H. On the Gault of Folkestone. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxx
(1874), p. 342. [Lamellibranch, p. 358. |
Puscn, G. G. Polens Paliontologie, ete. Stuttgart, 1857. [Lamellibranchs,
pp: 29—92.]
Quaas, A. Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Fauna der obersten Kreidebildungen in der
libyschen Wiiste. IT. Die Fauna der Overwegischichten und der
Blitterthone in der hbyschen Wiiste. Paleontographica, vol. xxx, pt. 2
(1902), p. 153. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 167—233. |
Ravn, J. P. J. Molluskerne i Danmarks Kridtaflejrmger. I. Lamellibranchiater.
K. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Skrifter, 6 Rekke, naturvidensk. og math. Afd.,
vol. xi (1902), pp. 73—138, pls. i—iv.
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA. XXXV
Repiicu, K. A. Ueber Kreideversteinerungen aus der Umgebung von Goérz wid
Pinguente. Jahrb. d. k. k. geol. Reichsanst., vol. li (1901), p. 75.
[ Lamellibranchs, pp. 75—85. |
Reupinper, B. Fauna und Alter der Cretaceischen Sandsteine in der Umgebune
des Salzsees Baskuntschak. Men. du Comité qéol. Russ., vol. xvu, No.
(1902). [Lamellibranchs, pp. 73—79, 156—162. ]
Reis, O. M. Die Fauna der Hachauer Schichten. Il. Lamellibranchiaten.
Geognost. Jauhresh., Miinchen, 1897 (1898), pp. 94—128
Reuss, A. EH. poceconeche Skizzen aus Bohmen. 2 vols. Vol. i, Prag, ete.
(1840). Vol. ii, Prag (1844), pp. 177—201.
—— Die Verstemerungen der boéhmischen Kreideformation. Stuttgart. Part i,
1845; part i, 1846. [Lamellibranchs, pt. ii, pp. 1—45. |
—— Ueber zwei neve Rudisten-species aus den Alpinen Kreideschichten der
Gosau. Sitzwig. d. hk. Akad. Wissensch. Wien, vol. xi (1853), p. 923.
—— Beitrige zur Charakteristik der Kreideschichten in den Ostalpen besonders
im Gosauthale und am Wolfgangsee. Denkschr. d. k. Alcad. Wissensel.
Wien, Math.-nat. Cl., vol. vii (1854), p. 1. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 145—148. |
Romer, F. Die Kreidebildungen von Texas und ihre organischen Einschiliisse.
Bonn, 1852. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 44—81. |
—_— Geologie von Oberschlesien. Breslau, 1870. [ Lamellibranchs, pp. 315—317,
3532—354, 339—341, 342—344, 353, 356. |
—— Ueber eine durch die Hiufigkeit Hippuriten-Artigen Chamiden Spe amen
Fauna der Oberturonen Kreide von Texas. Palxout. Abhandl., vol.
pt. 4 (1888). [Lamellibranchs, pp. 9—14. |
Romer, F. A. Die Versteinerungen des norddeutschen Oolithen-Gebirges. Hann-
over. (Pp. 1—74, 1835; 75—154, 1836; 135—218, 1836.) Ein Nach-
trag, 1839. [Contam descriptions of a few ee er Cretaceous Lamelli-
branchs. |
—— Die Versteimerungen des norddeutschen Kreidegebirges. Hannover. (Pp.
1—48, 1840; 49—146, 1841.) [ Lamellibranchs, pp. 45—76. |
—— Hinige neue Versteierungen aus dem Korallenkalk und Hilsthon. Paleoito-
graphica, vol. i (1851), p. 329.
—— Die Quadraten Kreide des Sudmerberges bei Goslar. Paleontographica,
vol. xiii (1865), p. 193. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 196, 197. |
Rottanp pu Roquax, O. Description des Coquilles fossiles de la famille des
Rudistes dans le terrain Crétacé des Corbiéves. Carcassonne, 1841.
Ruvor, A. Premitre note sur la faune des couches Sénoniennes inférieures de
la Méhaigne. Pull. Soc. Belg. de géol. pal. et hydrol., vol. x (1897), p. 1.
[ Lamellibranchs, pp. 23—37. |
Ryckuo.r, P. pe. Mélanges Paléontologiques. Part i (Méim. cour. ef Mém. des sav.
étrang., Vol. xxiv, 1850), pp. 99—165. Part 11 (ibid., 1851), pp. 23—169,
178—184.
XXXVI BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
SamMann, L. Observations sur uneraues coquilles de la famille des Rudistes. Bull.
Soc. géol. de Mrance, ser. 2, vol. vi (1849), p. 280.
Savrer, J. W. On the Cretaceous Fossils of Aberdeenshire. Quart. Journ. Geol.
Soc., vol. xiii (1857), p. 83.
Scunornem, E. T. vy. Beitriige zur Naturgeschichte der Verstemerungen in
geognostischen Hinsicht. Leonhard’s Taschenb. fiir Min., vol. vi (1813),
pp- 112, 113.
— Die Petrefactenkunde, ete. Gotha, 1820. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 175—245. |
Nachtriige, 1823.
Scuniter, C. Bericht iiber eine geognostisch-paliontologische Reise in stidlichen
Schweden. Neues Jahrb. fiir Min., etc. (1870), p. 936. [Lamellibranchs,
936—988, 950—952
Zur Gattung Inoceramus. Palzontographica, vol. xxiv, 1877.
Scuwipr, F. Wissenschaftliche Resultate der zur Aufsuchung eines angehiindigten
Mammutheadavers von d. k. Akademie an den wunteren Jenissei ausge-
sandten Expedition. Mém. de P? Acad. Imp. des Sci. de St. Petersb., ser.
vil, vol. xvili, No. 1 (1872). [Lamelhbranchs, pp. 146—162. |
—— Ueber die Petrefakten der Kreideformation von der Insel Sachalin. Jbid.,
ser. vii, vol. xix, No. 3 (1873). [Lamellibranchs, pp. 22—32. |
ScHNARRENBERGER, C. Ueber die Kreideformation der Monte d’Ocre-Kette in den
Aquitaner Abruzzen. Berichte d. nat. Gesellsch. Freiburg I.B., vol. xi
(1901), p. 176. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 194—202. |
Scuréper, H. Ueber senone Kreidegeschiebe der Provinzen Ost- und West-
preussen. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch., vol. xxxiv (1882), p. 243.
| Lamellibranchs, pp. 259—275. |
Scuusert, R. J. Ueber einige Bivalven des istrodalmatischen Rudistenkalkes.
Jahrb. d.k. k. geol. Re ichsanst., vol. li (1903), p. 265.
g )
Suetry, H. G. Notes on Cambridge Paleontology. I. Some new Upper
Greensand Bivalves. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. vi (1861),
p: LLG; pls. Vv; va.
—— Mytilus spathulatus, a new Cretaceous species. (reologist, vol. vil (1864),
p-. 93.
Seavenzs, G. Studi geologici e paleontologici sul cretaceo medio dell’ Italia
meridionale. Atti d. R. Accad. dei Lincei (ser. 3). Mem. d. Cl. di Scien.
Fis. Math. nat. Roma, vol. xii (1882), p. 65. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 123
—184. |
Sater, N.S. On the Occurrence of Fossils of the Cretaceous Age on the Island
of Martha’s Vineyard, Mass. Bull. Mus. Coip. Zool. Harvard, vol. xvi
(1889), p. 89. ieamveiusencne on pl. 1. |
SHAirer, D. On the Age of the Fossiliferous Sands and Gravels of Faringdon
and its Neighbourhood. Quart. Journ. Geol, Soc., vol. x (1853), p. 176.
[Lamellibranchs, pp: 197; 198. |
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA. XXXVli
SHarre, D. Description of Fossils from the Secondary Rocks of Sunday River and
Zwartkop River, South Africa, collected by Dr. Atherstone and A. G.
Bain, Esq. Trans. Geol. Soc., ser. 2, vol. vu (1856), p. 193. [ Lamelli-
branchs, pp. 193—196, 198, 199. |
Suumarp, B. F. Descriptions of New Cretaceous Fossils from Texas. T'rais.
Acad. Sci. St. Louis, vol. i (1860), p. 590. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 598—
609. |
—— Descriptions of New Cretaceous Fossils from Texas. Proc. Boston Soe. Nat.
Hist., vol. vin (1861), p. 188. [ Lamellibranchs, pp. 199—205. }
Simonescu, J. Ueber die obercretacische Fauna von Urmos (Siebenbitrgen).
Verhandl. d. k. hk. geol. Reichsanst. (1899), p. 227. [ Lamellibranchs,
pp. 229—231. ]
—— La Faune Néocomienne du Bassin de Dimbovicioara. Ann. Scient. Univ.
Jassy, vol. 1 (1900), p. 187. [| Lamellibranchs, pp. 199, 200. |
Skeat, E. G., and Mapsen, V. On Jurassic, Neocomian, and Gault Boulders
found in Denmark. Danmarls geol. Undersogelse., vol. 1, No. 8 (1898),
pp= L60—191.
Souty, U. Geologische Aufnahme des Labergebirges bei Oberammergau, ete.
Geogn. Jahreshejte (1896), 1897. [ Lamellibranchs, pp. 31—41. |
Sowersy, J., and Sowrrsy, J. ps C. The Mineral Conchology of Great Britain ;
or coloured figures and descriptions of those remains of testaceous
animals or shells which have been preserved at various times and depths
in the earth. 7 vols. London, 1812—18+46.
Sowerby, J.be C. In Firron, W. H. Observations on some of the Strata between
the Chalk and the Oxford Oolite in the South-east of England. rans.
Geol, Soc., ser. 2, vol. iv (1836), p. 103. [ Lamellibranchs, pp. 335—342,
353—361. |
—— In Dixon, F. The Geology and Fossils of the Tertiary and Cretaceous Forma-
tions of Sussex London, 1850.’ {| Lamellibranchs, pp. 346—348, 354—
357.| Second Edition, 1878. | Lamellibranchs, pp. 382, 383, 385, 386. |
Sranvon, T. W. The Colorado Formation and its Invertebrate Fauna. Bull. U.S.
Geol. Survey, No. 106 (1895). | Lamellibranchs, pp. 54—127, pls. i—
XXVIi. |
—— Contributions to the Cretaceous Paleontology of the Pacific Coast. The
Fauna of the Knoxville Beds. [bid., No. 133 (1895). { Lamellibranchs,
pp. 834—62, pls. ii—xii. |
— On the Genus Remondia, a group of Cretaceous Bivalve Mollusks. Proce.
U. S. National Mus., vol. xix (1897), p. 299, pl. xxvi.
—— Geology of the Yellowstone National Park (by Hague, Iddings, ete.).
Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xxxu, pt. 2 (1899). [Cretaceous Lamelh-
branchs, pp. 633—639. |
' The date on the title-page is 1850. Morris gives the date of publication as 1852, and
Mr. Sherborn believes that the work was not issued before that year.
XXXVIIl BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Sranron, T. W. Reports of the Princeton University Expeditions to Patagonia,
1896—1899. Vol. IV, Paleontology; part 1, The Marine Cretaceous
Invertebrates, 1901. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 11—28. |
—— Chondrodonta, a new genus of Ostreiform Mollusks from the Cretaceous,
with descriptions of the genotype and a new species. Proc. U.N.
National Mus., vol. xxiv (1902), p. 301.
Srarnger, J. W. Teredo amphisbena at South Ferriby. Zrans. Hull Geol. Soc.,
vol. v (1902), p. 41.
Srerant, C. pe. Studi paleozoologici sulla creta superiore e media dell’ ee
settentrionale. Atti d. It. Accad. det Lincei (Roma), ser. 4, vol. 1 (1884
—5), p. 73. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 105—107. |
Srerano, G. pi. Studj Stratigrafici e Paleontologici sul Sistema Cretaceo della
Sicilia. I. Gh Strati con Caprotina di Termini-hnerese. Atti d. PR.
Accad. di Sci., Lett., e Belle Arti di Palermo, n.s., vol. x (1889). [Lamelli-
branchs, pp. any
—— Studi Stratigraphica e Paleontologia sul Sistema Cretaceo della Sicilia.
Paleontographia Italica, vol. iv (1898), p. 1. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 23—46. |
Sreinmann, G. Ueber Tithon und Kreide in den peruanischen Anden. Neuwes
Jahrb. fiir Min., etc. (1881), vol. u, pp. 144—149. Ibid. (1882), vol. 1,
p- 166.
—— Die Gruppe der Trigonix pseudo-quadrate. Ibid, (1882), vol. 1, p. 219.
see MOricke.
-Srouiczka, F. Cretaceous Fauna of Southern India. Vol. III, The Pelecypoda.
Paleontologia Indica, 1870-71.
Srottey, EK. Die Kreide Schleswig-Holsteins. Mittheil. a. d. Mineralog. Instit. d
Universit. Kiel, vol. i (1892), p. 191. [| Lamellibranchs, pp. 235—244. |
Srrompeck, A. von. Ueber die Kreide am Zeltberg bei Limebure. Zeitschir. cd.
deutsch. geol. Gesellsch., vol. xv (1863), p. 97. [Lamellibranchs, pp.
104—110, 119—1238, 124—127, 145—157.
Stur, D. Bericht iiber die geologische Uebersichtsaufhahme des siidwestlichen
Siebenbitrgen im Sommer 1860. Jahrb. d. k. k. geol. Reichsanst., vol.
xii (1863), p. 33. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 54—56. |
Sturm, F. Der Sandstein von Kieslngswalde in der Grafschaft Glatz und seine
Fauna. Jahrb. d. k. preussisch. geol. Landesanst. fir 1900, vol. xxi (1901),
pt. 5, p. 39. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 73—96. |
Tarp, R. On the Correlation of the Cretaceous Formations of the North-east of
Ireland. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe., vol. xxi (1865), p. 15. [Lamelli-
branchs, pp. 89—41. |
—— On some Secondary Fossils from South Africa. Zbid., vol. xxii (1867),
p. 139, [Lamellibranchs, pp. 154—162.]
—— On Two New Cretaceous Bivalves. Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Australia, vol. xxii
(1 898), p. 77
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA. Ree be
Tauscu, L. Ueber die Fauna der nicht marinen Ablagerungen der oberen Kreide
des Csingerthales bei Ajka im Bakony (Verszprimer Comitat, Ungarn),
und weber emige Conchyhen der Gosaumergel von Aigen bei Salzberg.
Abhandl. d. k. i. qeol. Reichsanst. Wien, vol. xii (1886), p. 1. [ Lamelli-
branchs, pp. 24—26. |
Tentson-Woops, J. E. On some Mesozoic Fossils from Central Australia. Proc.
Tinn. Soc. N. S. Wales, vol. vin, 1883 (188+), p. 255 (? Cretaceous).
[Lamellibranchs, pp. 237—241. |
Terquem, O. Observations sur les études critiques des Mollusques fossiles com-
prenant la Monographie des Myaires de M. Agassiz. Méim. de I’ Acad.
imper. de Metz, Année 1854-55 (1855), p. 253, pls. im—v.
Tiessen, EK. Die subhercyne Tourtia und ihre Brachiopoden- und Mollusken-
fauna. Zeitschi, d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch., vol. xlvii (1895), p. 423.
[Lamellibranchs, pp. 462—487. |
Tovcas, A. Note sur le Sénonien, et en particulier sur ?Age des Couches A
Hippurites. Bull. Soc. géol. de France, ser. 3, vol. xix (1891), p. 506.
| Lamellibranchs (Hippurites), pp. 527—552. |
—— Sur Pévolution des Hippurites. /bid., ser. 4, vol. 1 ace Ee 154.
- Sur Porigine et la classification des Hippuarites. Jbid., vol. 11 (1902), p. 337.
Tours, EF. Beschreibung mesozoischer Versteinerungen von der Kuhn-Insel.
Die zweite deutsche Nordpolf. iv 1869 u. 1870, vol. u (1874), p. 497.
| Lamellibranchs, pp. 502—505. |
——— Neuer Inoceramenfund im Wienersandstem des Leopoldsberges bei Wien.
Verhandl. d. kt. k. geol. Reichsanst. (1886), No. 6, p. 127.
Trapucco, G. Fossil, Stratigrafia ed Eta della Creta Superiore del Bacio di
Firenze. Boll. Soe. geol. Ital., vol. xx (1901), p. 270. [| Lamellibranchs,
pp. 289—292. ]
Travrscnotp, H. Ueber die Kreide-Ablagerungen im Gouvernement Moskau.
Bull. Soc. Inp. Nat. de Moscou, vol. xxxiv (1861), p. 452. [ Lamelli-
branchs on pl. xii. |
Tuomty, M. Description of some New Fossils from the Cretaceous Rocks of the
Southern States. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., vol. vii (1854), p. 167.
[ Lamellibranchs, pp. 170—172. |
Vacek, M. Ueber Vorarlberger Kreide. Jahrb. d. k. k. geol. Re richsanst., vol. xxix
(1879), p. 659. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 742—744, 746, 750—752, 753.
Vinanova y Pivra, J. Memoria geogndstico-agricélo sobre la Provincia de Cas-
tellon. Mem. de la Real Acad. de Ciencias, vol. iv (1859) ps L:
{ Lamellibranchs, pls. ii and ii. |
Vircinio, FP. DL? Ostrea Joanne Choffat in Provincia di Bari (Puglie). Boll. Soe.
geol. TItal., vol. xx (1901), p. xxxi.
Voctr, F. Das Ober-Senon von Irnich am Nordrand der Eifel. Verhandl. nat.
Verveins d. preussisch. Rheinl., vol. xlix (1892), p. 1. {Lamellibranchs,
pp. 51—87. ]
xl BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Voce, F. Beitriige zur Kenntniss der hollindischen Kreide. I. Lamelibranchiaten
aus der Oberen Mucronatenkreide von hollindisch. Limbure. IL. Die
Fossilien des Neocomsandsteins von Losser und Gildehaus. Leiden
and Berlin, 1895.
Waacen, L. Der Formenkreis des Ovytoma tnacquivalve, Sowerby. Jahrb. d. k.
geol. Reichsanst., vol. li (1901), p. 1.
Wantenperc, G. Petrificata Telluris Suecanae. N. Acta R. 8. Scient. Upsal.,
vol. vii, Stockholm, 1821. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 56—59. |
Waker, J. FP. Ona Phosphatic Deposit in the Lower Greensand of Bedfordshire.
Ann, Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. xviii (1866), p. 381. { Lamellibranchs,
p. 386. |
Wanner, J. Die Fauna der obersten weissen Kreide der lbyschen Wiiste.
Paleontographica, vol. xxx, pt. 3 (1902), p. 91. [Lamellibranchs, pp.
114—123. }
Wuerrn, O. Die Fauna des Neocomsandsteins im Teutoburger Walde. Paleont.
Abhandl., vol. un, Heft 1, Berlin, 1884. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 34—59. |
Wetter, 8. The Stokes Collection of Antarctic Fossils. Journ. Geol., vol. xi
(1903), p. 413. [Lamellibranch, p. 415. |
Wuirr, C. A. Descriptions of New Cretaceous Invertebrate Fossils from Kansas
and Texas. Pioc. U.S. National Mus., vol. 1 (1880), p. 292. [ Lamelli-
branchs, pp. 293—298. |
—— Contributions to Invertebrate Paleontology, No. 2. Cretaceous Fossils of
the Western States and Territories. Twelfth Ain. Rep. U.S. Geol. and
Geogr. Surv. of the Territories for 1878. Part I (1888), p. 5. [Lamelli-
branchs, pp. 9—23. |
— A Review of the Non-marine Fossil Mollusca of North America. Third Ani.
Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv., 1881-2 (Washington, 1885), p. 405. [Lamelli-
branchs, pp. 420—443. |
—— A Review of the Fossil Ostreide of North America, and a comparison of the
fossil with living forms. Fourth Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Survey, 1882-5
(Washineton, 1884), p. 273. [Cretaceous, pp. 290—308. |
— On Mesozoic Fossils. Description of certain aberrant forms of the Chamidze
from the Cretaceous Rocks of Texas, p. 5. Mesozoic Fossils collected in
Alaska, p. 10 [Aueella, p. 13; Cyprina, p. 14]. Bull. U. S. Geol. Survey,
No. 4, 1884.
—— On New Cretaceous Fossils from California. Ibid., No. 22, 1885. [| Lamelli-
branchs, pp. 9—12.]
—— On the Mesozoic and Cenozoic Paleontology of California. Jbid., No, 15
(1885). [Lamellibranchs, p. 29.]
—— On New Generic Forms of Cretaceous Mollusca and their Relation to other
Forms. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. (1887), pp. 32—37.
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA. xli
Wuitr, C. A. Contributions to the Paleontology of Brazil, comprising descriptions
of Cretaceous Invertebrate Fossils from Sergipe, Pernambuco, Para, and
Bahia, 1888. (Also published in Archiv. Mus. Nacional do Rio de Janeiro,
vol. vii, 1887.) [Lamellibranchs, pp. 26—113. |
—— Aucella, with special reference to its occurrence in California. Mon. U.S.
Geol. Surv., vol. xii (1888), pp. 226—233, pls. ii, iv.
—— On Invertebrate Fossils from the Pacific Coast. Bull. U. S. Geol. Survey,
No. 51, 1889. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 36—44. |
—— Notes on the Invertebrate Fauna of the Dakota Formation, with descriptions
of new Molluscan forms. Proc. U. S. National Mus., vol. xvii (1895),
Deloks ply vail.
Wuirraves, J. F. Notes on the Cretaceous Fossils collected by Mr. James Richard-
son at Vancouver and the adjacent Islands. Geol. Surv. Canada: Report
of Progress, 1873-74 (1874), p. 260. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 261, 262, 263,
264, 265—268. |
—— Mesozoic Fossils. Vol. I, Part I. Invertebrates from the Coal-bearing
Rocks of the Queen Charlotte Islands. (Geol. Survey of Canada, 1876.)
[Lamellibranchs, pp. 54—83. |
—— Ibid. Part II. On the Fossils of the Cretaceous Rocks of Vancouver and
adjacent Islands in the Strait Georgia (1879). [Lamellibranchs, pp.
135—177. |
—— Ibid. Part III. On the Fossils of the Coal-bearing Deposits of the Queen
Charlotte Islands (1884). [Lamellibranchs, pp. 193, 218—245, 250, 251. |
—— Ibid. Part IV, On some additional or imperfectly understood Fossils from
the Cretaceous Rocks of the Queen Charlotte Islands, with a revised
list of the species from these rocks (1900). [Lamellibranchs, pp.
288—301. |
—— Ibid. Part V. On some additional Fossils from the Vancouver Cretaceous
(1903). [Lamellibranchs, pp. 372—402. |
— Contributions to Canadian Paleontology. Vol. I, Part I. Report on the
Invertebrata of the Laramie and Cretaceous Rocks of the vicinity of the
Bow and Belly Rivers and adjacent localities in the North-west Territory.
(Geol. and Nat. Hist. Survey Canada, 1885.) [Lamellibranchs, pp. 3—13,
26, 27, 830—45, 56—62, 64—69, 78—80, 83—85. |
—— Ibid. Vol. I, Part Il. On some Cretaceous Fossils from British Columbia,
the North-west Territory and Manitoba (1889), p. 151. {Lamellibranchs,
pp. 151—155, 160, 165—170, 174—180, 186—189. ]
—— Notes on some of the Cretaceous Fossils collected during Captain Palliser’s
Explorations in British North America in 1857-60. Trans. Roy. Soe.
Canada, ser. 2, vol. i, sect. iv (1895), p. 101. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 103—
108, 110—115. |
—— On some Fossils from the Nanaimo group of the Vancouver Cretaceous.
Ibid, (1895), p. 119. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 120—126 |
y
xli BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Wuirraves, J. F. Description of a new species of Unio from the Cretaceous
Rocks of the Nanaimo Coal Field. Ottawa Naturalist, vol. xiv (1901),
Dealaae
—— Description of a Fossil Cyrena from Alberta. Ottawa Naturalist, vol. xvi
(1903), p. 231.
Wuirristp, R. P. Brachiopoda and Lamellibranchiata of the Raritan Clay and
Greensand Marls of New Jersey. Mon. U.S. Geol. Survey, vol. 1x (1885).
[Lamellibranchs, pp. 19—221. |
—— Descriptions of Species of Rudiste from the Cretaceous Rocks of Jamaica.
Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. ix (1897), p. 185, pls. vi—xxii.
—— Description of a new Teredo-like Shell from the Laramie Group. Ibid.,
vol. xvi (1902), p. 73.
Witson, E. Fossil Types in the Bristol Museum. Geol. Mag. (1890), pp. 371,
372, 411, 412, 414.
Wivtsutre, T. On the Red Chalk of England. (Printed for the Geologists’
Association. London, 1859.) [Lamellibranchs on plates i and ii. |
Winpmonter, R. Die Entwickelung des Pliiners im nordwestlichen Theile des
Teutoburger Waldes bei Langerich. Jahrb. d. k. preussisch. geol. Landes-
anst. fiir 1881. (Berlin, 1882.) [Lamellibranchs, pp. 21, 24, 29, 34, 43. |
Wottemann, A. Kurze Uebersicht itber die Bivalven und Gastropoden des Hils-
conglomerats bei Braunschweig. Zeitschi. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,
vol. xlvii (1896), p. 830.
—— Fimbria corrugata (Sow.) aus dem Hilsconglomerat von Schandelah. Jbid.,
vol. li (1899), p. 592.
—— Die Bivalven und Gastropoden des deutschen und hollindischen Neocoms.
Abhandl. d. k. preussisch. geol. Landesanst., N. F., Heft 31. 1900.
—— Die Fauna des Senons von Biewende bei Wolfenbiittel. Jahrb. d. l. preus-
sisch. geol. Landesanst. fiir 1900, vol. xxi (1901), pt. in, p. 1. [ Lamelli-
branchs, pp. 13—23. |
—— Hinige Bemerkungen iiber die Dicke der Schale der Aucella Keyserlingt.
Centralbl. fiir Min., etc. (1901), p. 497.
—— Aufschliisse und Versteinerungen im Turon des Kreises Braunschweig und
Wolfenbiittel einschliesslich des Oderwaldes. Jahresber. Vereins Natur-
wiss. Braunschweig, vol. xii (1901), p. 50. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 55, 56. |
—— Die Fauna der Limeburger Kreide. Abhaindl. d. k. preussisch. geol. Landes-
anst., N. F., Heft 37. 1902. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 49—80.]
Woops, H. Catalogue of the Type Fossils in the Woodwardian Museum, Cam-
bridge. 1891. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 68—93. |
—— The Mollusca of the Chalk Rock. Part ii. Quart. Jowrn. Geol. Soc., vol. liti
(1897), p. 377.
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA. xlii
Woopwarb, 8. An Outline of the Geology of Norfolk. Norwich, 1833. [Lamelli-
branchs, pls. v and vi. |
Woopwarp, S. P. On the Structure and Affinities of the Hippuritide. Quurt.
Journ. Geol, Soc., vol. xi (1855), p. 40.
—— Note on Plicatula sigillina, an undescribed fossil of the Upper Chalk and
Cambridge Phosphate-bed. Geol. May., vol. i (1864), p. 112.
Yokoyama, M. Versteinerungen aus der japanischen Kreide. Palwontographica,
vol. xxxvi (1590), p. 159. [Lamellibranchs, pp. 174—176, 194—197,
198—200. }
Avwrer, K. A. Die Bivalven der Gosaugebilde in den Nordéstlichen Alpen.
T. Dimyaria. Denkschr. d. hk. Akad. d. Wissensch. Wien, Math.-nat. Classe,
vol. xxiv, pt. 1 (1865). II. Monomyaria. Jbid., vol. xxv, pt. ii (1866).
THE
PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII.
VOLUME FOR 1899.
ORNS DLOUNG:
MDCCCXCIX.
A, MONOGEHAP HE
OF THE
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA
ENGLAND.
BY
HENRY WOODS, M.A.,
ST. JOHN’S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE.
PART I.
NUCULANIDA, NUCULIDA, ANOMIIDA, anp ARCIDA.
Paces 1—72; Puates I—XIV.
ON DOWN. -
PRINTED FOR THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1899.
PRINTED BY ADLARD AND SON,
BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE, E.C., AND 20, HANOVER SQUARE, W.
DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES.
Class—LAMELLIBRANCHIA, Blainville.
Family—NUCULANIDA, Stoliczka.
Genus—Nvcwutana, H. F. Link, 1807.
(‘ Beschreib. der Naturalien-Samwml. der Universitit zu Rostock,’ vol. iii, p. 155.)
1. Lower Cretaceous Species.
Nocutana spaTuutata (Forbes), 1845. Plate I, figs. 1, 2a—e, 3.
1845. Nucvuta sparuurara, £. Forbes. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe., vol. i, p. 245,
pl. iii, fig. 4.
1854. Lepa spatuunata, J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 205.
1866. — _ EF. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. du Terr. Crét.
de Ste. Croix (Matér, Pal. Suisse, ser. 4),
pt. 3, p. 401.
1884. — -- J.S. Gardner. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soce., vol. xl, p. 189
(partim), pl. v, fig. 80 ? (non 831—84),
Description.—Shell thin, compressed, elongate, very inequilateral; short and
rounded anteriorly; long and rapidly tapering posteriorly, with a faint carina
extending from the umbo to the postero-ventral extremity, and cutting off a
flattened area, which is ornamented with lines of growth only. Posterior
extremity truncated and somewhat rounded. Antero-dorsal border slightly
convex ; postero-dorsal border nearly straight, with a slight ventral slope.
Umbones small. Surface (except the postero-dorsal part) ornamented with
numerous fine concentric ribs.
Measurements :
Q) (2)
Length . ; ; 1405 : 16:0 mm.
Height . ‘ 6°5 ‘ : 6:0
(1) In the Wiltshire Collection, Woodwardian Museum, PI. I, figs. 2, 3.
(2) The type (a cast), Pl. I, fig. 1.
99
1 For accounts of the classification of the Nuculanide see G. Seguenza, “ Nuculidi terziare
d’ Italia,” ‘ Atti della R. Accad. dei Lincei,’ ser. 34, vol.i (1877), p. 1163; and A. E. Verrill and
K. J. Bush, ‘Amer. Journ. Sci.,’ ser. 4, vol. iii (1897), p. 51. Owing to the imperfect preservation
of the interiors of many of the Cretaceous forms of this group, Nueulana is here used in the
extended sense.
1
2 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Affinities. —D’Orbigny’ considered that this species was identical with his
N. lingulata ;? but that form was founded on a cast, so that an exact comparison
cannot be made. WN. lingulata, however, appears to be more pointed posteriorly
and to taper more regularly than N. spathulata; it is also shorter anteriorly.
N. spathulata is distinguished from N. solea (d’Orbieny) by its ornamentation
and less elongate form.
Remarks.—This appears to be a rare species; I have seen only six examples
of it. Several of the specimens recorded by Gardner do not belong to this
species, but to N. scapha (d’Orbigny) (see p. 4). The example from Speeton
which he figures may be N. spathulata, but it is in the form of a cast, and the
posterior part is not perfect.
Types.—The type (Pl. I, fig. 1) is an internal mould, but shows indications of
the ribbing; it comes from the Atherfield Clay, and is in the collection of the
Geological Society of London (No. 2112).
Distribution. — Crackers of Atherfield; Atherfield Clay of Atherfield ;
? Speeton Clay of Speeton.
Nocunana suprecurva (Phillips), 1829. Plate I, figs. 4a—e, 5a, b.
1829. Nucuna suBrecurva, J. Phillips. Geol. Yorks., pt. 1, p. 122, pl. ii,
fig. 11.
1854. — — J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 217.
1866. — — EF. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. du Terr.
Crét. des Envir. de Ste. Croix
(Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), pt. 3,
p. 401.
1884. Lepa susrecurva, J. 8S. Gardner. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xl,
p. 185, pl. v, figs. 24, 25.
Non 1844. Nocuna suprecurva, dA. d’Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét., vol. iii,
p- 170, pl. ecci, figs. 7—11.
— 1850. Lepa susprecurva, d’Orbigny. Prod. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 186.
— 1867. — — O. Fraas. Aus dem Orient, pt. i, p. 92.
Description.—Shell inflated, elongate, inequilateral, the posterior part being
much longer than the anterior; ventral margin gently curved; extremities
rounded ; posterior part wedge-shaped ; anterior part narrow. Lunule depressed,
not distinctly limited. Surface with concentric grooves and concentric striz.
Measurements : (1) (2
Length 5 : : 18 : : 1
Height ‘ , , 10 : : 1
Thickness . : 5 10 i
1 *Prodr. de Pal.,’ vol. ii (1850), p. 117.
* «Pal. Frang. Terr. Crét.,’ vol. iii (1844), p. 168, pl. ecciv, figs. 1—3.
NUCULANA. 3
Affinities—The shell in N. subrecurva is more inequilateral, and more pointed
at the extremities, than in N. phaseolina (d’Orbigny), and the latter is ornamented
with concentric ribs.
Remarks.—Phillips gave no description of this species, and his figure is an
outline only, but is sufficiently characteristic to enable us to identify the form.
Types.—I have not seen the type of N. subrecurva. An internal cast from
Speeton (8 mm. in length) in the York Museum is labelled as such, but it does not
belong to this species. The specimens figured by Gardner are in the Leckenby
Collection, Woodwardian Museum.
Distribution.—Speeton Clay (D 3 and D 4) of Speeton.
NUCULANA SPEETONENSIS, sp. nov. Plate I, figs. 6a, b, 7a, b.
P NUCULA XQUILATERALIS, Bean MS., ron F. A. Rémer. Die Verstein. d.
Norddeutsch. Oolithgeb. (1836), p. 101, pl. vi, fig. 13.
Description.—Valves almost equilateral, about twice as long as high, convex,
anterior and posterior extremities almost equally rounded. Ventral margin
slightly curved, almost parallel to the dorsal. Umbones nearly central, close
together, of moderate size, with a depression in front and behind. Surface
ornamented with numerous fine concentric striz.
Measurements :
q) (2)
Length 5 : : 17 : 2 18 mm.
Height : ; : 10 : ‘ 9:5 w as
Ajfinities.—This species resembles Leda Neckeriana, Pictet and Roux, from
the Gault; but in that form the umbones are larger and more widely separated,
and the shell appears to be less equilateral.
N. phaseolina, Michelin, is smaller than N. speetonensis; it is also more
angular posteriorly, not quite so equilateral, and apparently more coarsely
ornamented.
Types—In the British Museum, and the Museum of Practical Geolo
Jermyn Street.
Distribution.—Speeton Clay of Speeton.
gy,
Nocurana [? Youpra} scapua (d’Orbigny), 1844. Plate I, figs. 8a—c, 9—14.
1844. Nucvra scapua, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 167,
pl. ecei, figs. 1—3.
1845. — ~- E. Forbes. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. i, p. 245.
1854. Lepa scapna, J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 205.
1866. — — F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. du Terr. Crét. de Ste.
Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), pt. 3,
pp. 395, 400, pl. exxix, fig. 2.
A CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
1881. Youpra (Nucuna) scapna, K. A. Zittel. Handb. d. Paleont., vol. ii, p. 54.
84. Lupa scapua, J. S. Gardner. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe., vol. xl, p. 188
(partim), pl. v, fig. 23 ? (mon 21, 22).
1884. — sparuubara, Gardner. Ibid., p. 139 (partim), pl. v, figs. 31—34.
? 1884. — scapna, O. Weerti, Die Fauna des Neocom. im Teutoberg. Walde
(Paleont. Abhandl., vol. ii), p. 46.
P 1898. — = ? A. J. Jukes-Browne. Geol. Mag., dec. 4, vol. v, p. 29.
Non 1867. — (Nucuna) scapna, O. Fraas. Aus dem Orient, pt. i, p. 92.
Description.—Shell elongate, oval, compressed, a little inequilateral; ventral
margin nearly parallel to the dorsal; rounded anteriorly, tapering slightly and
more compressed and pointed posteriorly. Postero-dorsal margin concave ; antero-
dorsal straight or slightly convex. Lunule linear. Surface ornamented, except
near the anterior and posterior ends, with fine concentric strie.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3)
Length : 15 15 ; 3 9 mm.
Height Coe: Ooi : os 45
Affinities —The form of the shell in this species is similar to that of N. lineata
(Sowerby), but it is more compressed and generally larger; the ornamentation
also is much finer.
N. scapha differs from N. Marie (d’Orbigny) in being relatively longer, less
convex, and less pointed posteriorly. It appears to differ from N. scaphoides
(Pictet and Campiche) in its greater relative length, in having the postero-dorsal
margin less concave, in the finer ornamentation, and its smaller size.
The form of the shell in N. scapha is suggestive of the genus Yoldia, to
which it was referred by Stoliczka.1 I am unable to give a definite opinion on
this point, since the specimens which I have examined do not show the interior of
the shell.
Remarks.—Some of the examples considered by Gardner (pl. v, figs. 31—34)
to be Leda spathulata, Forbes, certainly belong to this species.
Specimens in the British Museum (Gardner Collection, No. L5109), from
Atherfield, were referred to N. scapha by Gardner (pl. v, figs. 21, 22, vide supra),
but are more convex than that species, and probably belong to N. lineata (Sowerby)
(see p. 8).
T'ypes.—l have not seen the type; it is not preserved in the d’Orbigny
Collection at Paris. Of the specimens figured by Gardner as Leda scapha, the
original of his figs. 21 and 22 is preserved in the British Museum; the original of
fig. 23 is stated to be in the Woodwardian Museum, but is now missing. Of
the examples figured by the same author as Leda spathulata, the original of fig. 32
)
1 « Paleont. Indica,” ‘Cret, Fauna S. India,’ vol. iii (1871), p. 324.
NUCULANA. 5
is in the Woodwardian Museum, and the original of fig. 33 in Mr. Meyer’s
Collection; the originals of figs. 31 and 54 are missing.
Specimens from the Atherfield Clay of Hythe and Atherfield, which Forbes
states were identified by d’Orbigny, are in the museum of the Geological Society
of London (Nos. 2107, 2115).
Distribution.—Atherfield Clay of Atherfield, Sevenoaks, and Hythe ; Perna bed
of Hast Shalford; Lower Greensand near Devizes; Speeton Clay (C 3) of Speeton.
Nucunana Seeteyi (Gardner), 1884, Plate I, figs. 15a, b, 16a, b, 174, b.
1884. Lrepa Seeveyi, J. 8S. Gardner. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe., vol. xl, p. 137,
pl. v, figs. 17—19 (non 20).
Description.—Shell oval, nearly equilateral, high and rounded at the
extremities; moderately convex; somewhat flattened. Ventral margin gently
curved. Umbones rather small, almost median. Surface smooth.
Measurements :
(1) (2)
Length 7 10 mm.
Height 5 lets
Thickness . : : 5 2 cds
Affinities. —N. Seeleyi is distinguished from N. Vibrayeana (d’Orbigny) by the
higher and more evenly rounded extremities, by the larger apical angle, by the
gentler curve of the ventral margin, and by the central part of the valves being
somewhat flatter.
Types.—In the Woodwardian Museum (figs. 17,18 of Gardner) and the British
Museum (figs. 19, 20),
Distribution—Speeton Beds (C 3 and C 9) of Speeton.
2. Gault and Upper Greensand Species.
Nucunana souea (d’Orbigny), 1844. Plate I, figs. 18—24.
1844. Nucuna sovea, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét., vol. ii, p. 170,
pl. eceiv, figs. 4—6.
1850. Lepa sores, A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 186.
1866. — ~-— KF. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. de Ste.
Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4),
pt. 3, p. 401.
1884. — — J.S8. Gardner. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xl. p. 189,
pl. iii, fig. 30.
6 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Deseription.—Shell thin, greatly elongated, compressed; the anterior part
short and rounded; the posterior part very long and tapering, with a slight carina
extending from the umbo to the postero-ventral angle, cutting off a flattened
area. Umbones small. Ventral margin slightly sinuous posteriorly (except in
young specimens, in which the posterior part of the valve is less produced) ;
postero-dorsal nearly straight. Posterior margin truncated. Surface glossy, with
very fine concentric lines. Margin entire. Teeth very numerous, minute, short.
Adductor impressions faintly marked.
Measurements :
(1) 2) (3) (4)
Length F 26 5 20 : 14 : 10 mm.
Height : 3) ; 7 : 5 : Anh ae
Affinities. —N. solea is more elongated than any other Cretaceous species here
described (see page 1).
T'ypes.—I have not seen the type;-it appears to be missing from the
d’Orbigny Collection in the Museum of Natural History, Paris. Gardner’s
specimens are in the British Museum.
Distribution.—Lower Gault (zones ii, ii, v, vil) of Folkestone; Gault of
Black Ven; Cambridge Greensand (jide Price).
’
Nucurana Marta (d’Orbigny), 1844. Plate I, figs. 25 a—c, 26 a, b, 27.
1844, Nucuta Manta, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Frang. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 169,
pl. ceci, figs. 4—6.
1850. Lrepa Mariam, A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 186.
1866. — = F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. du Terr. Crét. de Ste.
Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), pt. 3,
pp- 897, 401.
1884. — — J. 8. Gardner, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xl, p. 188,
pl. iui, figs. 28, 29.
Description.—Shell elongated, inequilateral. Ventral margin considerably and
evenly curved ; antero-dorsal straight or slightly convex, postero-dorsal slightly
concave, both with a considerable ventral slope. Anterior end blunt and rounded ;
posterior end pointed. Posterior part of shell more compressed than the median
and anterior portions. Umbones pointed. Surface ornamented with numerous
fine, concentric ribs, which are absent or indistinct on the anterior and posterior
parts of the valves. Anterior teeth about thirteen, posterior more.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3)
Length 8 7 ; . 4mm.
Height 5 4, é ete ates
Thickness 3°5 -- —
3°
NUCULANA. 7
Affinities. —This species is much smaller and less inequilateral than N. sca-
phoides (Pictet and Campiche). For its relations to . scapha (d’Orbigny),
N. lineata (Sowerby), and N. angulata (Sowerby), see pp. 4, 7, &.
Types.—I have not seen the type. The specimens figured by Gardner are in
the British Museum.
Distribution.—Lower Gault (zones ii, and iv to vii) of Folkestone. Gardner
records it also from the Folkestone Beds and the Upper Gault.
Noucunana Linuata (Sowerby), 1836. Plate I, figs. 28 a, b, 29, 30, 31 a—d, 32 a—e.
1836. Nucuna mixeata, J. de C. Sowerby. Trans. Geol. Soc., ser. 2, vol. iv,
p. 342, pl. xvii, fig. 9.
1850. Lepa nrneara, A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 159.
1854. Nocona ningeara, J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. OA fe
1868. Leva tineata, 4. Briart and F. L. Cornet. Descript. Mineralog., Géol.,
et Pal. de la Meule de Bracquegnies (Mém.
Cour. et Mém. des Sav. étrangers, vol. xxxiv),
p. 63, pl. vi, figs. 8, 9.
1884, — ~- J. S. Gardner. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xl, p. 186,
pl. iv, figs. 13-16 (? 14).
1884. — scapuHa, Gardner. Ibid., p. 188 (partim), pl. v, figs. 21, 22?
Non 1837. Nvcura urngara, A. Goldfuss. Petref. Germ., vol. ii, p. 153, pl. exxiv,
fig. 17 (from the St. Cassian Beds).
— 1841. — — G. Minster. Petrefactenkunde, pt. iv, p. 83, pl.viil, fig. 9.
— 1875. Lepa wineara, J. F. Blake. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxxi, p. 228,
pl. xii, fig. 12 (from the Kimmeridgian) ;
vol. xxxvi (1880), p. 235.
Description.—Shell small, oval, elongate, somewhat compressed, rounded
anteriorly, pointed posteriorly ; posterior part a little longer than the anterior.
Ventral margin slightly curved. Umbones not very prominent. Lunule often
indistinct. Escutcheon lanceolate. Surface ornamented with well-marked con-
centric ribs, which disappear or become indistinct near the postero-dorsal and
antero-dorsal extremities: some of the ribs cut the ventral margin obliquely near
its posterior end. Margins smooth.’ Teeth numerous, slightly bent.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3)
Length . : LDP eee ae #06. Tmt:
Height. , ix ee One a Ag:
Thickness : —. = rar) ary
Affinities.—In this species the ribs are coarser and fewer, and the posterior
part of the shell is less sharply pointed and less compressed, than in N. Marie
1 Gardner says “ the lip is strongly crenated internally.” I have seen no indication of this in
any specimen.
8 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
(d’Orbigny). For the relation of this to N. scapha (d’Orbigny) and N. phaseolina
(Michelin), see pp. 4, 9.
- Remarks.—Specimens referred to N. scapha (d’Orbigny) by Gardner (vide
ante, p. 4), and stated to come from the Lower Greensand of Atherfield,
probably belong to this species. One example is figured on PI. I, fig. 32.
Types.—The types, and also the specimens figured by Gardner, are in the
Bristol Museum.
Distribution —Blackdown Greensand (zone x ); Greensand of Haldon (fide
Downes); Grey Chalk of Dover (fide Gardner).
Nucurana ancubata (Sowerby), 1824. Plate I, figs. 33 a—e, 34a, b, 35a—d.
1824. Nucuna aneutata, J. de ©. Sowerby. Min. Conch., vol. v, p. 120,
pl. eccelxxvi, fig. 5.
1850. Lepa aneunara, A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 159.
1854. — — J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 205.
1866. — — F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. du Terr. Crét. de
Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4),
pt. 3, p. 401.
1884. — —— J. S. Gardner. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xl, p. 188,
pl. iv, figs. 17—19.
Description.—Shell small, more or less oval or triangular, moderately convex ;
somewhat rounded anteriorly, pointed posteriorly. Ventral margin regularly
curved, but slightly sinuous posteriorly. Umbones prominent, incurved; a ridge
extends from each umbo both anteriorly and posteriorly, limiting two depressed
areas. Ornamentation consists of fine concentric ribs. Anterior and posterior
portions of the hinge-line of nearly equal length; teeth narrow, elongate.
Measurements :
(1) @) (8)
Length . : 55 : 5 : 4. mm.
Height. ; 4 F a) ‘ Dinas
Thickness ; 3 ; 3 7 22s
(2) is one of Sowerby’s types.
Affinities. —This species is similar to N. Marix (d’Orbigny), but is smaller,
more conyex, with the posterior part of the shell usually less elongated, and
the umbones more prominent.
Types.—In the British Museum. The specimens figured by Gardner are in
the Bristol Museum.
Distribution.—Blackdown Greensand.
NUCULANA. 9
NUcULANA PHASEOLINA (Michelin), 1836. Plate II, figs. 1a—d, 2a, b, 3.
1836. Nuvcuna puasrtonina, H. Michelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, vol. iii,
p- 102, pl. xii, fig. 6.
1844. — suBREcURVA, A. d’Orbigny (non Phillips). Pal. Vrang. Terr.
Crét., vol. iii, p. 170, pl. ecci, figs. 7—11.
1850. Lepa suprecurva, A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 186.
1866. — PHASEOLINA, F, J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. du Terr. Crét.
des Envir. de Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal.
Suisse, ser. 4), pt. 3, p. 401.
1884. — — J. S. Gardner. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soce., vol. xl,
p- 135, pl. ili, figs. 22—24 (pl. v,
figs. 26—29 ?).
Description.—Shell oval, rather high, convex, nearly equilateral; anterior
extremity broadly rounded ; posterior somewhat pointed and slightly compressed ;
ventral margin nearly parallel to the dorsal. Umbones prominent. Lunule
indistinctly defined. Escutcheon oval, deep, not sharply limited posteriorly.
Surface ornamented with numerous fine, close-set, concentric ribs, which are
indistinct or absent on the posterior part of the shell; a few of the later ribs cut
the postero-ventral margin obliquely.
Measurements :
Length : ; : : ; : 10°5 mm.
Height ; : . : : : Ca
Thickness. , . : : / ar
Affinities —This species is similar to NV. lineata (Sowerby), but is more equi-
lateral, relatively shorter, more rounded at the extremities, and the ornamentation
is finer.
Nuculana Neckeriana (Pictet and Roux) is larger and more convex than
N. phaseolina, and is apparently ornamented with lines of growth only.
Remarks.—Michelin’s figure and description are very unsatisfactory, and the
characters of his species can only be determined from the works of later writers
and from specimens in French collections. The average size of the French speci-
mens appears to be greater than that of the English.
Types.—I have not seen the type. D’Orbigny’s specimens are in the Museum
of Natural History, Paris. Gardner’s specimens are in the British Museum.
Distribution.— Lower Gault of Folkestone.
ho
10 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Noucunana Visrayeana (d’Orbigny), 1844. Plate IT, figs. 4a—c, 5a, b, 6—9.
1844. Nucuta Vrprayeana, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Frang. Terr. Crét., vol. in,
p- 172, pl. ecci, figs. 12—14.
1850. Lepa Vrsrayeana, A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. 11, p. 186.
1852. Nucuna Visrayeana, FE. J. Pictet and W. Roux. Moll. foss. Grés vert
de Genéve, p. 471, pl. xxxix, fig. 2.
1861. — SUBELLIPTICA, H. G. Seeley. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3,
vol. vii, p. 120, pl. vi, fig. 4.
1861. _ RHOMBOIDEA, Seeley. Ibid., p. 120, pl. vi, fig. 5.
1866. Lupa Vrsraveana, F, J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. de
Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4),
pt. 8, pp. 399, 401, pl. exxix, figs. 5, 6.
1884. — _ J. S. Gardner. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe., vol. xl,
p. 187, pl. iii, figs. 17, 18, 25; pl. iv, figs.
26, 27.
Description.—Shell oval, rounded, convex centrally, compressed at the extre-
mities, nearly equilateral, but with the posterior part slightly longer than the
anterior ; extremities rounded. Ventral margin considerably curved at the median
part. Antero-dorsal and postero-dorsal margins with a considerable ventral
slope from the umbo. Umbones not prominent. Lunule indistinct. Escutcheon
lanceolate. Surface smooth. Margins smooth. Anterior adductor impression
somewhat quadrate; the posterior a little smaller and more rounded. Pallial
line slightly sinuous posteriorly.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7)
Mbeya ey Mise Be dls NY 5 Ee Oe 8)
0
ileal IGG I ech So FS)
Minton es i (DG
Affinities.—See under N. Seeleyi, Gardner (p. 5).
Remarks.—As was pointed out by Gardner, Seeley’s N. subelliptica (PI. II,
fig. 9), and N. rhomboidea from the Cambridge Greensand, are simply internal
casts of N. Vibrayeana.
Types.—I was unable to find the type in the d’Orbigny Collection at the
Museum of Natural History, Paris. The types of N. subelliptica, Seeley, and
N. rhomboidea, Seeley, are in the Woodwardian Museum, Cambridge. The
examples figured by Gardner are in the British Museum.
Distribution. —Lower Gault (zones y, vii, and viii) of Folkestone ; Cambridge
Greensand (derived).
3°
NUCULANA. 11
3. Chall: Species.
Nucuxana, sp., cf. siniqua (Goldfuss). Plate I, figs. 10a, b.
1837. Nucuna siniqua, A. Goldfuss. Petref. Germ., vol. ii, p. 156, pl. exxy, fig. 13.
1846. — — 4d. HE. Reuss. Die Verstein. der bohm. Kreideformat.,
pt. il, p. 7, pl. xxxiv, fig. 11.
1850. Lepa sriniqua, A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 236.
1877, — — A. Fritsch. Stud. im Gebiete der béhm. Kreideformat.
ii. Die Weissenberger und Malnitzer Schichten,
p. 117, fig. 18.
1885. Nucubana sinigua, F. Nétling. Die Fauna der baltisch. Cenoman.-
Geschiebe (Paleont. Abhandl., vol. ii, pt. iv), p. 27,
pl. iv, tig. 15.
1889. Nucuna siniqgua, O. Griepenkerl. Die Verstein. der Senon. Kreide von
K6nigslutter (Paleont. Abhandi., vol. iv), p. 57.
1889. Lepa sinigua, #. Holzapfel. Die Mollusken der Aachener Kreide (Pale-
ontographica, vol. xxxv), p. 203.
1892. — — F. Vogel. Verhand). der naturh. Ver der preuss. Rheinl.,
&e., vol. xlix, p. 73.
1893. — _ A, Fritsch. Stud. im Gebiete der bohm. Kreideformat. vy.
Priesener Schichten, p. 92.
1895. — — F. Vogel. Die holland. Kreide, p. 37.
1897. Nucutana, ef. sttrgua, H. Woods. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. liii,
p- 378.
Non 1842. Nucuta sitteua, H. B. Geinitz. Char. d. Schichten u. Petref. d. sichs.-
bohm. Kreidegeb., pt. iii, p. 77, pl. xx, figs. 28, 29.
Remarks.—There are two specimens in the Montagu Smith Collection (Wood-
wardian Museum), which agree well with the figures of N. siliqua given by
Goldfuss and Reuss—especially the latter ; but since, like the figured specimens,
they are in the form of casts, it is difficult to be sure of their identity. This
form may perhaps belong to the sub-genus Perrisonota, Conrad.'
Measurements :
Length : : : ; . 16 mm. (approximate).
Height i ; : a Gus
Type.—The type comes from the Aachen Greensand.
Distribution.—Chalk Rock (Reussianwin-zone) of Cuckhamsley.
1 ¢ American Journal of Conchology,’ vol. v (1869), p. 98, pl. ix, fig. 24.
12 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Family—NUCULIDA, Gray.
Genus—Nocuta, Lamarck, 1799.'
(‘Mém. Soe. Hist. Nat. Paris,’ p. 87.)
1. Lower Cretaceous Species.
Nucura puanata, Deshayes, 1842. Plate II, figs. 11-a, b, 12 a, b, 18, 14a, b, 15.
1829. Nucuna ovata, J. Phillips (non Mantell). Geol. Yorks., pt. 1, pl. ii,
1866. —
fig. 10, p. 122.
puanata, G. P. Deshayes. In A. Leymerie, Mém. Soc. Géol. de
France, vol. v, p. 7, pl. ix, figs. 3, 4.
optusa, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Frang. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 163,
pl. eee, figs. 1—5 (named WV. planata
on pl. cece).
impressa, F. J. Pictet and HE. Renevier. Foss. du Terr. Aptien
de la Perte du Rhone, &e. (Matér.
Pal. Suisse, ser. 1), p. 108, pl. xv,
figs. 5, 6.
PLANATA, F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Moll. Foss. du Terr.
Crét. de Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal.
Suisse, ser. 4), pt. 3, pp. 404, 417,
pl. exxix, fig. 7.
_ J.S. Gardner. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xl, p. 126,
pl. v, figs. 1—4.
Description.—Shell oval; short and angular posteriorly, high and rounded
anteriorly; ventral margin considerably curved. Postero-dorsal margin nearly
straight. Lunule elongate, bounded by a blunt carina. Shell depressed in front
of the umbones. A faint ridge extends from the umbones anteriorly. Surface
with lines of growth only.
Measurements :
Length
Height . ‘
Thickness
1—3 are from Speeton ;
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5)
OH 5 206 4 Deel Oso) el |G ean
7 be Soya Algae O eoeellic’) aeeyeece)
— .—. 65 .— . —
4 and 5 from Atherfield.
29
39
1 Tn the genus Nucula I regard the posterior dorsal area as the lunule, and the anterior dorsal as
the escutcheon, since, except in position, they agree precisely with the lunule and escutcheon of other
genera. In this matter I am in accord with Sylvanus Hanley (Mon. “ Nuculide,” in Sowerby’s
«Thesaurus Conchyliorum,’ vol. iii [1866], p. 147, foot-note).
NUCULA. 13
Affinities. —The characters in which this species differs from N. ovata, Mantell,
are—(i) the greater curvature of the ventral margin, (ii) the angular form of
the posterior end of the shell, (iii) the absence of the constriction at the ventral
margin, (iv) the absence of the sinuosity at the postero-ventral angle, (v) the usually
more distinctly limited lunule. The characters 1, 11, and v also serve to separate
N. planata from N. obtusa, Sowerby. In N. impressa, Sowerby, the shell is
smaller and relatively shorter, and the lunule more depressed and relatively wider
than in N. planata. N. Cornueliana, d’Orbigny,’ appears to me to be very closely
allied to, if not identical with, N. planata, and is regarded by Pictet and Campiche
as simply a variety of N. planata ; they state that it differs from the latter in being
proportionately thicker, and in having the anterior part of the shell shorter, so
that the apical angle is a little smaller. In N. simplex, Deshayes, the posterior
part is much shorter than in N. planata.
Types.—I have not seen the type. There are examples in the d’Orbigny
Collection in the Museum of Natural History, Paris. Specimens figured by
Gardner are in the Woodwardian Museum, and in Mr. Meyer’s Collection. A
specimen which is regarded as the original of Phillips’s N. ovata is preserved in
the York Museum.
Distribution.—Speeton Clay (C 8 and D 4); Crackers of Atherfield; Perna bed
of Redcliff, Isle of Wight.
Nocuta, sp. Plate II, figs. 16 a, b, 17.
1884. Nucurna Cornvenrana, J. 8. Gardner (non d’Orbigny). Quart. Journ.
Geol. Soc., vol. xl, p. 129, pl. v, figs. 5, 6 (non S—10).
Description.—Shell oval, rather convex, smooth except for growth-lines. Pos-
terior part short. Anterior extremity rounded. Postero-dorsal margin nearly
straight, forming with the ventral margin almost a right angle. Ventral margin
slightly curved. Lunule distinct, elongate.
Measurements :
Length : ; . ‘ 17 mm.
Height F : : , 12 ,,
Thickness (approximate) . : 2 3
1D’ Orbigny, ‘ Pal. Frang. Terr. Crét.,’ vol. ili (1844), p. 165, pl. ece, figs. 6—10. De Loriol,‘ Anim.
Invert. Foss. du Mte. Saléve’ (1861), p. 84, pl. x, fig. 6. Pietet and Campiche, “ Foss. du Terr, Crét.
Ste. Croix ” (‘ Matér. Pal. Suisse,’ ser. 4), pt. iii, p. 406, pl. exxix, fig. 8. Non J. 8S. Gardner, ‘ Quart.
Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xl (1884), p. 129, pl. v, figs. 5—10.
14 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Affinities —This form was referred by Gardner to N. Cornueliana, d@Orbigny,
but it differs from that in (1) the lesser curvature of the ventral margin; (2) the
longer postero-dorsal margin ; (3) the greater ventral slope of the antero-dorsal
margin. It appears to me to be allied to N. simplex, Deshayes,' but at present I
am unable to speak definitely of its affinities.
Distribution.—Claxby Ironstone (zone of Bel. lateralis) of Benniworth Haven ;
Lower Greensand of Potton.
Nucuta Lampiuesi, sp. nov. Plate II, figs. 18 a,b, 19.
Description.—Shell oval, relatively short, rather convex in the umbonal region,
but somewhat compressed and tapering anteriorly ; extremities rounded. Ventral
margin gently curved. Umbones of moderate size. Lunule oval, not sharply
limited. Surface of shell smooth except for lines of growth.
Measurements :
(1) (2)
Length : : 22 : : 17 mn.
Height : : 16 ; ; ley 5
Thickness ‘ 11 , : 9
ss >
Affinities. —This species is relatively shorter, more rounded posteriorly, and has
its lunule less distinctly limited than N. planata, Deshayes. It is relatively higher
in the umbonal region and tapers more anteriorly than N. ovata, Mantell.
Types.—In Mr. Lamplugh’s Collection.
Distribution.—Speeton Clay (D 4) of Speeton.
Nucua, sp. Plate II, figs. 20 a—d.
1884. Nuvcuna simpiex, J. S. Gardner. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. x], p. 129,
pl. v, figs. 11—13.
Description.—Shell small, triangular, smooth, somewhat compressed. Um-
bones small. Apical angle small. Lunule distinet. Posterior part of shell very
1 «Mém. Soe. Geol. de Franc, vol. vy (1842), pl. ix, fig. 5, p. 7. D’Orbigny, ‘ Pal. Frang. Terr.
Crét.,’ vol. iii (1843), p- 166, pl. cee, figs. 11—15. Pictet and Campiche,“ Foss. du Terr. Crét. de Ste.
Croix” (‘ Matér. Pal. Suisse,’ ser. 4), pt. iii, p. 407. Non Gardner, ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. x]
(1884), p. 129, pl. v, figs. 11—13.
NUCULA. 15
short. Anterior extremity rounded. Antero-dorsal margin slightly curved.
Postero-dorsal margin short, nearly straight. Ventral margin gently curved.
Measurements :
Leneth ; , : : 7 mm
Height . ; é : : 5'D A
Thickness Red Mees
Remaris—There are a few specimens of this small species in the British
Museum and one or two in Mr. Meyer’s Collection. One in the British Museum
was figured by Gardner as N. simplex, Deshayes, but it seems to me to be distinct
from that form—it is smaller, much more triangular, and has a smaller apical
angle. Until a larger series of specimens has been obtained I do not feel
justified in giving this form a distinctive name.
Distribution.—Lower Greensand of Atherfield and Shanklin.
Nocuta Meyert, Gardner, 1884. Plate IT, figs. 21 a—e.
1884. Noucura Mrvert, J. 8. Gardner. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xl, p. 130,
pl. v, figs. 14—16.
Remarks.—This form is at present very imperfectly known. It is small,
triangular, and high; with lines of growth, and a large lunule. Gardner states
that “it is most nearly allied to N. impressa of Blackdown,” but it seems to be
almost indistinguishable from N. antiquata, Sowerby.
Measurements :
() (2)
Length : : 8:5 : : 8°5 mm,
Height : 2 8 : : le hes
1 is the type specimen ; 2 is from Redeliff.
Types.—In the British Museum.
Distribution.—Lower Greensand of Atherfield; Perna-bed of Redeliff.
16
Nucuna pectinata, Sowerby, 1818.
1818.
1822.
1838.
1844.
1850.
1852.
1854,
1855.
1862.
1866.
1884.
1897.
Non 1846.
— ?1868.
— 1872.
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
2. Gault and Upper Greensand Species.
Plate IT, figs. 22, 23 a—c, 24—26, 27 a—c;
Plate ITI, figs. 13 a, b.
Nucuta pectinata, J. Sowerby. Min. Conch., vol. ii, p. 209, pl. exci,
figs. 6, 7.
G. Mantell. Foss. 8. Downs, p. 94, pl. xix, figs. 5,
G29)
H. Michelin. Mém. Soe. Géol. de France, vol. iii,
p. 102.
A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Frang. Terr. Crét., vol. ii, p. 177,
pl. ecciil, figs. 8—14.
— Prodr. de Pal., vol. 11, p. 188.
F. J. Pictet and W. Roux. Moll. foss. des Grés verts
de Geneve, p. 472, pl. xxxix, fig. 3.
J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 217.
G. Cotteau. Moll. Foss. de l’Yonne, p. 84.
PortLanpia pectTinata, J. G. Chenu. Man. de Conchyl., &e., vol. ii, p. 180,
fig. 907,
Noucvta prectinata, Ff, J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. du Terr. Crét.
de Ste. Croix (Mater. Pal. Suisse, ser.
4), pt. 3, pp. 418, 418, pl. exxix,
fig. 13.
J. 8. Gardner. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe., vol. xl,
p. 132, pl. iti, figs. 15, 16.
Rk. B. Newton. Proce. Dorset Nat. Hist. and Antiq.
Field Club, yol. xviii, p. 90.
A. H. Reuss. Die Verstein, der bohm Kreideformat.,
pt. 2, p. 5, pl. xxxiv, figs. 1—5.
H. B. Geinitz. Das Quadersandstgeb. oder Kreidegeb.
in Deutschland, p. 160.
A. Alth. Geog.-pal. Beschrieb. der nichst. Umgeb.
von Lemberg. Haidinger’s Naturw. Ab-
handl., vol. 111, pt. 2, p. 171.
HE. EKichwald. Letha Rossica, vol. 11, p. 586, pl. xxii,
fig. 17.
F. Schmidt. Resultate du Mammuthexpedition.! Mém.
de l’Acad. Imp. des Sci. de St. Petersb., ser. 7,
vol. xviii, No. 1, p. 152, pl. ii, fig. 6.
H. B. Geinitz. Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen (Palzonto-
graphica, vol. xx), pt. 2, p. 57, pl. xvii, figs. 3—5,
A. Fritsch. Stud. im Geb. der bohm Kreideformat.
ii. Die Weissenberg. und Malnitz. Schichten, p. 117,
fig. 79.
NUCULA. iv
? Non 1852. Nucuta pectinara, R. Kner. Denkschr. d. k. Akad. Wissensch. Math.-
nat. C]., vol. iii, p. 312.
— 1885. — _~ F. Notling. Die Fauna der baltisch. Cenomange-
schiebe (Paleont. Abhandl., vol. ii,
pt. 4), p. 27, pl. iv, fig. 12.
— 1889. -— — A. Fritsch. Stud. im Geb. der béhm. Kreideformat.
ili. Die Teplitzer Schichten, p. 78.
— 1893. — — — Ibid. y. Priesener Schichten, p. 91.
— 1897. — — A. Hennig. Revis. af Lamellibr. i Nilsson’s ‘ Petrif.
Suecana,’ p. 58, pl. ii, fig. 30.
Deseription.—Shell thick, triangular or somewhat rhomboidal ; convex, slightly
compressed anteriorly ; antero-dorsal border long, slightly convex; postero-dorsal
much shorter and concave; ventral margin curved, the are of the curve often
increasing towards the anterior extremity. Posterior extremity angular; anterior
rounded or slightly angular. Umbones prominent, curved inwards and posteriorly ;
usually placed rather near the posterior end of the shell. Lunule deeply depressed,
broad, cordate, flattened, smooth except for growth-lines ; escutcheon long, nearly
smooth except for growth-lines. Surface ornamented with numerous (usually
50 to 52) radiating and rounded ribs, separated by narrower grooves; the
grooves, and sometimes also the ribs (especially on the earlier portion of the
shell), are crossed by numerous growth-lines. ‘There are often also a few distant
concentric depressions. A small rib is placed in the grooves of some of the larger
specimens. ‘Teeth: anterior about 22, posterior about 9. Adductor impressions
deep, near the margins; the anterior a little larger than the posterior. Margins
of valves rather coarsely crenulated.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5)
Length . . ; : . 29 3 20 in. F203" 2 20s es ee caumea
Postero-dorsal margin. Bn ADO eo lot ee PR trae (2)
Antero-dorsal margin. aye =~ 20% 9 tL A li ees
Height . : ; : . 18 OAGE so, AU Oe ss- eel Sr teng Vie,
Thickness. : : co § Soe ib el iS eae
Affinities. —This species is distinguished from N, tenera, Miller,’ and N, pul-
villus, Miiller,” of the Aachen Greensand by its coarser ornamentation, its greater
length, broader lunule, &. From N. arduennensis, d’Orbigny, it is said to differ
in the deep lunule and the strong ribs.
Remarks.—The specimens from the Plinerkalk of Hundorf, &c., and the
Plinermergel of Luschitz, &c., which are referred to this species by Reuss, are
relatively shorter, and the umbones more acute; the examples figured by that
1 J. Miiller, ‘Mon. der Petrefact. der Aachen Kreidef.,’ pt. i (1847), p. 17, pl. ii, fig. 1. E.
Holzapfel, “ Moll. der Aachen Kreide” (‘ Paleontographica,’ xxxv, 1889), p. 200, pl. xxi, figs. 9—12.
2 Miller, ibid., Supplement (1859), p. 11, pl. vii, fig. 11. Holzapfel, ibid., p. 201, pl. xxi, figs. 7, 8.
3
18 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
author are apparently all casts, so that an exact comparison cannot be made.
Geinitz considers that specimens which he obtained from the Plinerkalk of
Strehlen and Weinbéhla, and from the Plinermergel of Walkmiihle near Pirna,
belong to N. pectinata ; but they appear to differ from the English specimens in
that the posterior part of the shell is rounded and relatively longer.
The variations seen in different examples of this species are chiefly in the
proportions of length and breadth, and in the form of the curve of the ventral
margin, the latter giving to the shell a triangular or a rhomboidal outline.
N. striatula, Rémer,' N. truncata, Nilsson,’ and N. Blochmanni, Geinitz,> have
been regarded by Geinitz and Reuss as identical with N. pectinata, Sowerby.
Types.—The types, now in the British Museum, are labelled “ Sussex.’ The
Specimens figured by Mantell (except fig. 5) and those figured by Gardner are
likewise preserved in the British Museum.
Distribution.—Through all the zones of the Gault at Folkestone; Gault of
Burham, Aylesford, Black Ven, Devizes, Campton (Hast Bedfordshire), Ely and
Haddenham (Cambs.); Marls with Bel. minimus at Speeton; Upper Greensand
of Warminster (cast only seen).
Nocuza pxotinata, Sowerby, var. crnrm, Gardner, 1884. Plate III, figs. 14a, b, 15.
1884. Nucuna pecrrnata, var. creTa, J. S. Gardner. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe.,
vol. xl, p. 182.
Remarks.—This form appears to differ from N. pectinata, Sowerby, only in
being proportionately shorter. The surface of the shell, in the two specimens
which I have seen, is somewhat abraded, but I do not think that the ornamentation
differs from that of N. pectinata.
Without more examples I am unable to say whether this form is really distinct
from N, pectinata.
Measurements :
Length . : : . ; 3 15 mm.
Height . , ; k 5 ; ‘ 1 oe
Thickness. ON.
Types.—In the Museum of Practical Geology (Nos. 6449, 6450).
Distribution.—Blackdown Greensand.!
* “Die Verstein. der norddeutsch. Kreidegeb.’ (1841), p. 68, pl. viii, fig. 26 (the type comes
from the Plinerkalk of Strehlen).
? «Petrif. Suecana’ (1827), p. 16, pl. v, fig. 6.
3 *Char. der Schicht. u. Petref. d. sachs. Kreidegeb.,’ pt. 1i (1840), p. 50, pl. x, fig. 8.
+ Erroneously stated by Gardner to come from the Grey Chalk of Devon.
NUCULA. 19
Sub-genus—Aciia, H. and A, Adams, 1858.
(‘ Genera of Recent Mollusca,’ vol. ii, p. 545.)
Nvcuna (Acina) Brvircata, Sowerby, 1836. Plate III, figs. 1, 2a—e, 3, 4, 5a—e,
6—12.
1836. Nuvcvta pivineata, J. de C. Sowerby. Trans. Geol. Soc., ser. 2, vol. iv,
p- 335, pl. xi, fig. 8.
1844. — ~~ A. @Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 176.
pl. eceiil, figs. 1—7.
1844. — ORNATISSIMA, d’Orbigny. Ibid., p. 175, pl. eccii, figs. JI—12.
1854. — BivinGata, J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 217.
1854. _ ORNATISSIMA, Morris. Ibid., p. 217.
1855. — BIVIRGATA, G. Cotteau. Moll. Foss. de l’Yonne, p. 84.
1866. — -- F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. du Terr. Crét.
de Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), pt. 3,
p. 418.
1866, _- oRNATISSIMA, Pictet and Campiche. Ibid., p. 418.
1875. — BIVIRGATA, A. J. Jukes-Browne. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe., vol.
XXXxi, p. 299, pl. xv, figs. 4—8.
1884. — — J. 8. Gardner. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe., vol. x1,
p. 182, pl. iii, figs. 12—14.; pl. iv,
figs. 20—22.
Description.—Shell oval, convex, angular posteriorly, rounded anteriorly.
Antero-dorsal margin slightly convex, postero-dorsal concave. Ventral margin
evenly curved. Lunule cordate, depressed, ornamented with transverse ribs;
central part elevated. Escutcheon narrow, elongate, not sharply limited, orna-
mented with ribs. Surface of shell ornamented with numerous fine radiating ribs
crossed by delicate lamelle; the ribs diverge at an acute angle from a line
extending from the umbo in an antero-ventral direction. In some cases the ribs
diverge from two lines near together, forming an inverted W, thus M. New
ribs may become intercalated between the others, especially near the margins of
the valves of larger specimens. Margins of valves crenulated. Teeth: posterior
about six, anterior about twelve. Adductor impressions distinct, rounded, near
the margins; the anterior larger than the posterior.
Measurements :
GQ @) (@) @ (5) (6) (7)
Length : F . 19 16 14 215 18°5 23 18 mm.
Height : : oat elo LOM AZ 13 16°5:" 13) 4;
Antero-dorsal margnm . 16 14 11 115 16 20 Le
Postero-dorsal margin . 9 8 7 7 8 11 tate oh
Thickness : : LS 11 — 195)
20 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
6 and 7 are Gardner’s figured specimens of N. ornatissima and N. bivirgata
respectively.
Affinities —The forms in which the ribs diverge from two lines (thus M) were
regarded by d’Orbigny as constituting a distinct species—. ornatissima ; the
only difference being in the form of the ornamentation, and this feature is not
constant: in some cases the ribs on the earlier part of the shell diverge from one
line, whereas on the later part they diverge from two lines, or the reverse may
be the case. The adductor impressions are not so deep in N. bivirgata as they
are in N., pectinata.
N. Dewalquei, Briart and Cornet,’ from the Meule de Bracquegnies, is very
closely related to N. bivirgata, but in the former the line from which the ribs
diverge is directed more anteriorly than it is in the latter species. N. Dewalquei
is stated by the writers mentioned to be longer in proportion to its width than
N. bivirgata; I have seen no examples of the former.
N. picturata, Yokoyama,’ from the Upper Cretaceous of Poronai (Japan), is
also allied to N. bivirgata ; I have seen no specimen of that form, and the figures
do not enable me to make an exact comparison.
Remarks.—The variation in the proportions of length and breadth is fairly
considerable. In some cases the line from which the two sets of ribs diverge
cuts the ventral border of the valve near its middle point, but in others more
anteriorly, the position varying in different examples.
Types.—1 have not seen the type; it is apparently lost. The specimens
figured by Gardner (except figs. 20—22) are in the British Museum; one
of those figured by Jukes-Browne (fig. 6) is in the Woodwardian Museum,
Cambridge.
Distribution.—Lower Gault (zones v and vi) of Folkestone; also, perhaps,
Upper Gault, according to Gardner (?). Gault of Black Ven. Cambridge
Greensand.
1“ Descript. Min., Géol., et Paléont. de la Meule de Bracquegnies”’ (‘Mém. couron. et Mém.
des Say. étrang. Acad. Roy. Belg.,’ vol. xxiv, 1868), p. 62, pl. v, figs. 26—28.
2 “WVerstein. aus der japanisch. Kreide,’’ ‘ Paleontographica,’ vol. xxxvi (1889), p. 18, pl. xxv,
figs. 1, 2.
NUCULA. 21
Nucuta ovata, Mantell, 1822. Plate III, figs. 16—18, 19 a, b, 20, 21a, b; Plate
IV, figs. 1 a, b.
1822. Nucuta ovata, G. Muntell. Foss. S. Downs, p. 94, pl. xix, figs. 26, 27.
1838. = cAapszrorMis, H. Michelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. de France, vol. iii,
pl. xii, fig. 8, p. 102.
1844. — ovata, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 173,
pl. cecil, figs. 1—3.
1850. — — — Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 137.
1852. = — FJ. Pictet and W. Roux. Moll. foss. des Grés verts de
Geneve, p. 473, pl. xxxix, fig. 4.
L854. = a J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 217.
1866. — — FE. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. du Yerr. Crét. des
Envir. de Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse , ser. 4), pt. 3
pp. 409, 417, pl. exxix, fig. 9.
1874. — Derancet, F. G. H. Price. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxx,
p. 358, pl. xxv, fig. 7.
1874. — ovata, Price. bid., p. 357, pl. xxv, fig. 6.
? 1878. — — OO. Fraas. Aus dem Orient, pt. ii, p. 81.
1884, = — J.S8. Gardner. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe., vol. x], p. 125,
pl. i, figs. 1—3; pl. iv, figs. 28—30.
1884. _ CAPSEFORMIS, Gardner. Ibid., p. 127, pl. iii, figs. 4, 5.
Non 1827. Nucuua ovata, 8. Nilsson. Petrif. Suecana, p. 16, pl. v, fig. 5.
= Als HA): = — od. Phillips. Geol. Yorks., pt. 1, pl. ii, fig. 10, p. 122.
— 1837; = — W. Hisinger. Lethea Suecica, p. 59, pl. xviii, fig, 7.
— 1846. — — A. #. Reuss. Die Verstein. der béhmn. Kreideformat., pt. 2,
p. 8, pl. xxxiv, fig. 25.
— 1889. — — O. Griepenkerl. Die Verstein. der Senon. Kreide von
Konigslutter (Paleont. -Abhandl.,
vol. iv), p. 56.
— 1898. — — A. Fritsch. Stud. im Geb. der bohm. Kreideformat.
v. Priesener Schichten, p. 92, fig. 103.
— IE — — A. Hennig. Revision af Lamellibr. i Nilsson’s ‘ Petrifacta
Suecana,’ p. 63, pl. iii, fig. 21.
Deseription.—Shell oblong or ovate-oblong, short posteriorly, compressed,
with a slight constriction near the margin opposite the umbo; central part of the
ventral margin straight and nearly parallel to the dorsal; anterior margin
rounded, forming an obtuse angle with the dorsal; posterior margin slightly
angular, but sometimes somewhat rounded. Umbones not much curved. A
slight depression usually extends from near the umbo to just below the posterior
angle, giving a slight sinuosity to the margin at that point. Lunule ovate, not
much depressed, sometimes ill-defined. Surface smooth, but with lines of
growth ; and in a few cases faint indications of radial ribs, seen chiefly near the
middle of the valve. Margins smooth. Adductor impressions shallow.
22 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (8) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8)
Length : : - dd 29 27 26 22° 21 19 18 mm.
Height : ; > 2k 20 17 a> 1S 7 1d) heb Ae
Thickness . 5 ». 4 12 — — — I 9 95
29
Affinities.—The larger forms of this species, described by Michelin as
N. capsxformis, and subsequently named N. Derancei by Price, have been regarded
by some authors as distinct from Mantell’s N. ovata, but practically the only
difference is in size: in France a perfect gradation has been traced between
these two types; and a similar passage, although it is stated by Gardner not
to exist, can be seen in English specimens. In England the larger forms are
recorded by Price from zones i and ii only of the Lower Gault. N. ovata
is related to N. obtusa, Sowerby; the points which distinguish the two are
given on p. 23,
Remarks.—Vhe variations in the relative proportions of the length, height,
and thickness are fairly great, as will be seen from the table of measurements.
The antero-dorsal border may be parallel to the ventral, or may slope more or
less obliquely to it. The posterior extremity is commonly somewhat angular,
but may be rounded.
Types.—I have not been able to trace Mantell’s specimens. ‘The examples
figured by Gardner and referred to above (except, perhaps, figs. 28 to 30) are in
the British Museum.
Distribution.—Through all the zones (except vii) of the Gault at Folkestone ;
Gault of Black Ven; Cambridge Greensand (derived) ; Upper Greensand of
Devizes.
Nvucuta oprusa, Sowerby, 1836. Plate IV, figs. 2a, b, 3, 4a—d.
1836. Nucuna oprusa, J. de C. Sowerby. Trans. Geol. Soc., ser. 2, vol. iv,
p. 342, pl. xvu, fig. 11.
1850. — — A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 163.
1854. — — J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 217.
? 1866. — — F. J. Pietet and G. Campiche. Foss. du Terr. Crét. de
Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), pt. 3, pp. 415,
418, pl. exxix, fig. 15.
1884. — — J.8. Gardner. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xl, p. 126,
pl. iv, figs. 1, 2.
Non 1844. — _ A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Frang. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 163,
pl. ece, figs. 1—5 (named MW. planata
on pl. cece).
NUCULA. 23
Description.—Shell oval or ovate-oblong, moderately convex, rounded an-
teriorly and posteriorly ; ventral margin evenly curved. Umbones not prominent,
placed posteriorly. Lunule indistinctly defined. Surface smooth, but with growth-
lines. Hinge with numerous small teeth
about eighteen on the anterior part,
and nine on the posterior,—the two parts forming an obtuse angle (about 133°).
Measurements : (1) (2)
Length . : ‘ . 21 . . 20mm.
Height. ‘ : . td ; i Vda.
Thickness : 13
5 . : } =
Affinities.—N. obtusa is closely allied to N. ovata, Mantell; it differs from the
latter (1) in being more oval, (2) in having the ventral margin more regularly
curved, (3) in the umbones being usually placed more posteriorly, (4) in the
absence of a constriction near the ventral margin, and (5) in the indistinct lunule.
Types.—The type is in the Bristol Museum. The specimen figured by
Gardner is in the Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street.
Distribution.—Blackdown Greensand (zones vil to x); Greensand of Haldon
(fide Downes); Upper Greensand of Devizes and Warminster.
>
Nucvua impressa, Sowerby, 1824. Plate IV, figs. 5, 6a—-c, 7, ?8 a, b.
1824. Nucuna mpressa, J. de C. Sowerby. Min. Conch., vol. v, p. 118, pl.
ececlxxvy, fig. 3.
? 1836. = ApicuLaTa, J. de C. Sowerby. Trans. Geol. Soc., ser. 2, vol. iv,
p. 342, pl. xvii, fig. 10.
1850. — Impressa, d. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 163.
1854. -- -— J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 217.
21854. — ApicuLata, Morris. Ibid., p. 217.
1866. — IMPRESSA, F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. du Terr. Crét. de
Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), pt. 3, p. 418,
pl. exxix, fig. 16.
1884. — — J. S. Gardner. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe., vol. xl
p. 128, pl. iv, figs. 9—12.
Non 1846. Nucura mpressa, 4. E. Reuss. Die Verstein. der béhm. Kreideformat.,
pt. 2, p. 6, pl. xxxiv, figs. 6, 7.
— 1867. = — £. Guéranger. Album Paléont. du Dép. de la Sarthe,
; p. 15, pl. xx, fig. 16.
— 1897. — — A. Fritsch. Stud. im Gebiete der bbhm. Kreideformat.
vi. Die Chlomeker Schichten, p. 56,
fig. 61.
Description.—Shell oval, rounded anteriorly, angular posteriorly ; ventral
margin evenly curved, postero-dorsal margin slightly concave. Umbones placed
24 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
very near the posterior end. Lunule elongate, much depressed, sharply limited.
Surface with lines of growth. Margins entire. Anterior part of hinge-line with
about eighteen teeth, posterior part with seven.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5)
Length . : slash 7 0 =) 29) sma.
Height . : 5 tO) 3) CCH 5 nue Ys ag 10 wags
Thickness. —— : == 5 wey 5 27s) 5 Zire) op
Affinities.—This species is distinguished from N. obtusa, Sowerby, and N. ovata,
Mantell, by the sharply defined lunule and the angular posterior extremity ; it is
also a smaller form.
N. apiculata, Sowerby (Plate IV, fig. 8), from Blackdown, appears to me
to be only a variety of N. dimpressa ; it is somewhat shorter in proportion to its
height than the ordinary forms of N. impressa, and consequently has a more
rounded outline. Sowerby’s diagnosis of N. apiculata is ** Convex, smooth, trans-
versely obovate; posterior extremity pointed.” A specimen in the Museum of
the Geological Society of London (No. 1564, Fitton Collection) is, 1 believe, the
type, but is a little smaller than Sowerby’s figure. The only other example known
to me is in Mr. Meyer’s Collection. The late Rev. W. Downes’ considered JN.
apiculata to be a synonym of N. antiquata, Sowerby; but that species is more
triangular in outline, the valves are much more convex, and the umbones more
prominent.
Types.—One of the types (Sowerby’s lower figure) is in the British Museum.
One of the specimens figured by Gardner (fig. 12) is in the Bristol Museum; I
have not seen the others; they are stated to be in the Rev. W. Downes’ Collection,
now in the Exeter Museum.
Distribution.—Blackdown Greensand.
Nucuta aLBensis, d’Orbigny, 1844. Plate IV, figs. 9a, b, 10, 11, 12 a, b, 13 a, b,
TAG nb. Va, Oy liGsse aid.
1844. Nucuta atpensts, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Frang. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 172,
pl. ccci, figs. 16—17.
1850. — — — Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 187.
1866. — — F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. du Terr. Crét. de
Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), pt. 3, pp. 411,
417, pl. exxix, fig. 11.
1884. — — J.S. Gardner. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. x], p. 128,
pl. in, figs. 6—8 ; pl. iv, figs. 24, 25.
1 «Trans. Dey. Assoc.,’ vol. xii (1880), p. 436; and ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe.,’ vol. xxxviii
(1882), p. 88.
NUCULA.
nw
or
Description.—Shell subtriangular or more or less oval, compressed ; posterior
part very short and somewhat angular; anterior part usually tapering rapidly,
with the extremity rounded. Ventral margin curved evenly. Antero-dorsal
margin curved ; postero-dorsal nearly straight or slightly concave. Umbones not
prominent, curved. Lunule shallow, cordate, often not sharply defined. Anterior
area limited by a faint ridge. Surface smooth, but with lines of growth. Margin
smooth. Adductor impressions shallow.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5)
Length . ; Meee, «teen. l4d. 0 A mme
Height. : Pwiowee eta . LS fo, 10 « ODE e
Thickness : — i. Ow FO —
; : 7
Affinities. —N. Timotheana, Pictet and Roux,’ is shorter, and apparently more
compressed than is N. albensis; N. ovata, Mantell, is less compressed and more
rounded in outline; N. dimpressa, Sowerby, is more oval, and has a more depressed
and better defined lunule.
Remarls—This species varies considerably in the proportions of length and
height—the shorter examples being more triangular, the longer more oval in out-
line. A form found in the Blackdown Greensand (Plate IV, fig. 17), of which
I have seen only a few specimens, approaches very closely the shorter types of
N. albensis, but I have not sufficient material to allow me to speak of its affinities
with certainty.
Types.—I have not seen the type; it appears to be missing from the d’Orbigny
Collection in the Museum of Natural History, Paris. Some of the specimens
figured by Gardner (figs. 6—8) are in the British Museum.
Distribution.—Lower Gault (zone vi) of Folkestone; Gault of Black Ven;
Cambridge Greensand (derived). ? Grey Chalk (jide Gardner).
Noucuna GauLrina, Gardner, 1884. Plate IV, figs. 18 a—c, 19, 20, 21 a—e.
1884. Nucuna gavtrina, J. S. Gardner. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe., vol. xl,
p. 184, pl. iii, figs. 9—11, 26, 27.
Description.—Shell small, triangular, rather convex; pointed anteriorly and
posteriorly. Ventral and antero-dorsal margins gently curved ; postero-dorsal
margin slightly concave. Umbones pointed, curved, placed very posteriorly.
Lunule cordate, sharply defined. Anterior area bounded by a ridge passing from
the umbo to the anterior extremity. Surface nearly smooth, but with lines of
' Moll. Foss. Gres verts de Genéve (1852), p. 476, pl. xxvix, fi
r
¢
o° ‘.
26 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
growth, crossed by very indistinct radial ribs. Margin crenulate. Hinge and
adductor impressions not seen.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3)
Length . : 7 MO : 9 : 8 mm.
Height . ; : 8 : 7 ‘ i
Affinities. —This species is distinguished from N. impressa, Sowerby, by its
more triangular outline and larger lunule. It is less convex and proportionately
longer than N. antiquata, Sowerby, and has less prominent umbones. It is
smaller, more pointed at the extremities, and has a deeper and more sharply
limited lunule than N. albensis, d’Orbigny.
Types.—In the British Museum.
Distribution.—Lower Gault (zones y, vi, and vi) of Folkestone.
Nucua anriquata, Sowerby, 1824. Plate IV, figs. 22 a—c, 23a, b, 24a, b, 25, 26.
1824. Nucuna antiquatra, J. de C. Sowerby. Min. Conch., vol. v, p. 118,
pl. cecelxxy, fig. 4.
1854. -- — J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 217.
1866. — — F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. du Terr. Crét. de
Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), pt. 3, p. 418.
i884. — — J. S. Gardner, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe., vol. xl,
p. 184, pl. iv, figs. 3—S.
Description.—Shell very convex, triangular, posterior angle rounded, anterior
somewhat pointed ; ventral margin curved. Umbones prominent, curved, placed
very posteriorly. Lunule very broad, cordate, smooth, depressed, sharply
defined. An anterior area is cut off by a ridge passing from the umbones to the
anterior margin. Surface ornamented with fine, slight, radiating ribs crossed by
well-marked concentric growth-lines. Margins crenulate. Anterior part of the
hinge-line has about twenty teeth, and is bent almost at right angles to the
posterior part, which has about nine teeth; the anterior part is more than twice
the length of the posterior part. Adductor impressions rounded, the anterior
being the larger.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3) (4)
Length . . ; ee ge Us IK) eb aang
Antero-dorsal margin 5 lee SO, OR Las
Postero-dorsal margn . 6 . 45. 45 . O ,,
Height. : ; a Ss Sh BO Se CY
Thickness ; F SD ES —- .-— ,
ANOMIA. 27
Affinities —This species is distinguished by the convexity and triangular form
of the valves, and by the broad and deep lunule. NV. apiculata, Sowerby, was
regarded by the late Rev. W. Downes as a synonym of N. antiquata (see p. 24).
Types.—In the British Museum. The specimens figured by Gardner (except
fi. 6, which is in the Downes Collection) are in the Bristol Museum.
Distribution.— Blackdown Greensand (zones vii to x).
3. Chalk Species.
Nucuta, sp. Plate IV, figs. 27, 28.
1897. Nucvura, sp., H. Woods. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe., vol. li, p. 378,
pl. xxvii, figs. 1, 2.
Remarks.—A species of Nucula is represented in the Montagu Smith Collection
(Woodwardian Museum, Cambridge) by eleven specimens ; it approaches closely
in form d’Orbigny’s N. Renauviana’ found in the Turonian of Uchaux, but
unfortunately all the specimens are internal casts, so that an exact determination
is impossible.
Measurements :
Length ; ; . 2 ; 13 mm.
Height ; a Omeres
Distribution.—Chalk Rock (Reussianum-zone) of Cuckhamsley.
Family—ANOMIIDAS, Gray.
Genus—ANomMIA, Linneus, 1758.
(‘Syst. Nat.,’ ed. 10, p. 700.)
1. Lower Cretaceous Species.
ANOMIA PSEUDORADIATA, @’Orbigny, 1850. Plate V, figs. 1 a—e, 2, 3.
1836. Anomia RAvIATA, J. de C. Sowerby (non Risso). Trans. Geol. Soc., ser. 2,
vol. iv, p. 338, pl. xiv, fig. 5.
1 «Pal. Frang. Terr. Crét.,’ vol. iii (1844), p. 179, pl. eeciv, figs. 7—9. This is regarded by Pictet
and Campiche (‘ Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste. Croix,’ pt. iii [1866], p. 418) as a synonym of NV. impressa,
Sowerby.
28 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
1850. Anomia PsEUDORADIATA, A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. 11, p. 84.
1854. — RaDiaTa, J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 161.
Non ? 1846. — — A. E. Reuss. Die Verstein. der bohm. Kreideformat.,
pt. ii, p. 45.
= Sere — — ?4A. Fritsch. Stud. im Gebiete der béhm. Kriedef. ii. Die
Weissenb. und Malnitz. Schichten, p. 142, fig. 142.
Description.—Shell oval, a little irregular, higher than long. Left valve
moderately convex, ornamented with numerous radial ribs, which on the adult
shell are more distinct and more wavy than on the younger part of the shell, and
of two sizes, the larger being distinctly granular. The radial ribs are some-
times crossed by concentric growth-lines. Umbo near the margin.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3)
Length . ’ 20 » A). 5 PAL srowaat,
Height . 23°. 1 2208 ea
Affinities—This species appears to be similar to A. subtruncata, d’Orbigny,’
from the Plinerkalk of Strehlen, &c., but in that form the shell is much more
regularly oval than in A. pseudoradiata.
Types.—In the Museum of the Geological Society (No. 2029), from the Hythe
Beds, near Sandgate.
Distribution —Crackers, &c., of Atherfield; Ferruginous Sands (upper beds) of
Shanklin; Hythe Beds, near Sandgate; Atherfield Beds of East Shalford,
Sevenoaks, and Redhill.
Anomia, sp. Plate V, figs. 4, 5 a, b.
Description.—Shell more or less orbicular or oval, and rather inequilateral.
Left valve moderately convex with a rather prominent umbo at the margin ;
ornamented with radial ribs, which are slender, widely separated, only a little
elevated, and rather irregular.
Measurements :
() (2)
Length ; ; ; RZ; ; ; ) mm.
Height i 5 ; 16 5 ; 8°5 56
Affinities. —In A. costulata, Romer,’ the umbo is not at the margin and is
somewhat spiral, and the ribs are more numerous; the last is also the case in |
‘A. truncata, Geinitz (non Linneus), ‘Char. d. Schicht. und Petref. sichs.-bohm. Kreidegeb.,’
pt. iii (1842), p. 87, pl. xix, figs. 4, 5; and “Das Elbtlalgeb. in Sachsen” (‘ Paleontographica,
vol. xx), pt. 2 (1872), p. 30, pl. viii, figs. 22,23. A. subtruncata, A. d’Orbigny, ‘ Prodr. de Pal.,’ vol. ii
(1850), p. 171.
2 «Die Verstein. Nord-deutsch. Ool-geb. Nachtrag’ (1839), p. 24, pl. xvir, fig. 5,
ANOMIA. 29
A. intercostata, Zittel.!| The ornamentation in this form resembles that of A. sub-
radiata, Reuss,” but in that species the shell appears to be less inequilateral.
Remarks.—I have seen only two examples of this form; it appears to be quite
distinct from the other English species, and to resemble most A. subradiata,
Reuss, from the Plinermergel of Luschitz.
Distribution.—Crackers of Atherfield.
ANoMIA L&vIGATA, Sowerby, 1836. Plate V, figs. 6, 7 a, b, 8a, b, 9.
1836. ANomiIA Levicata, J. de C. Sowerby. Trans. Geol. Soc., ser. 2, vol. iv,
p- 338, pl. xiv, figs. 6a, b.
? 1847. — — A. d'Orbigny. Pal. Frang. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 755,
pl. ceeelxxxix, figs. 4—6.
1850. — — -— Prodr. de Pal., vol. 1i, p. 84.
1854. — — J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 161.
Description.—Shell regular, nearly orbicular ; surface smooth except for lines
of growth. Left valve moderately convex; umbo small, at or near the margin.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3)
Length . 36 : 22 ; . 14mm.
Height 4 : 32 F 21 tomes
Types.—One of the types (PJ. V, fig. 6, and Sowerby’s fig. 6a), from the Hythe
Beds of Lympne, is in the Museum of Practical Geology (No. 6414) ; I have not
seen the other.
Distribution.—Ferruginous Sands (upper beds) of Shanklin; Atherfield Beds
of Peasmarsh; Hythe Beds of Lympne; Lower Greensand of Punfield.
Anomia convexa, Sowerby, 1836. Plate V, figs. 10a, b.
1836. Anomia convexa, J. de C. Sowerby. Trans. Geol. Soe., ser. 2, vol. iv,
p. 338, pl. xiv, fig. 7.
1854. — -—- J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 161.
Description.—Shell rather small, more or less orbicular or quadrate ; surface
smooth, or with fine ribs. Left valve very much inflated, with a rather prominent
umbo.
1 «Die Bivalven der Gosaugeb.,’ pt. ii (1866), p. 51, pl. xix, fig. 10.
9
2 «Die Verstein. der bohm. Kreideformat.,’ pt. ii (1846), p. 45, pl. xxxi, figs. 18, 19.
30 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Measurements :
Length : : : , . 14mm.
Height : ‘ ; : Mee sie ae
Remarks.—This species is imperfectly known at present. The only specimens
I have seen are in the Museum of the Geological Society, and in Mr. Meyer’s
Collection. With regard to the type specimen, Sowerby remarks, ‘ The furrows
are produced by a Terebratula [? Rhynchonella| to which this specimen was
attached, and to which it consequently bears a great resemblance.”
Types.—The type, from the Lower Greensand of Shanklin, is in the Museum
of the Geological Society (No. 2032).
Distribution.—Lower Greensand of Redhill (Reigate) and Atherfield; Ferru-
ginous Sands (upper beds) of Shanklin.
2. Gault and Upper Greensand Species.
ANOMIA, sp.; cf. PsEUDORADIATA, d’Orbigny. Plate V, figs. 11 a, b.
Remarks.—This form appears to differ from A. pseudoradiata, d’Orbigny,
only in having finer and less distinct ribs; the difference may perhaps be due to
the mode of preservation. At present I have seen only two specimens.
Distribution.—Gault of Black Ven (Museum of Practical Geology, No. 6440)
and Folkestone.
ANOMIA, spp.
In the Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street, there are several speci-
mens from the Upper Greensand of Devizes and Warminster ; some appear to be
closely related to A. levigata, Sowerby, others to A. pseudoradiata, d’Orbigny,
but they are not sufficiently well preserved to allow of exact determination.
3. Chalk Species.
ANOMIA ? TRANSVERSA, Seeley, 1861. Plate V, figs. 12a, b.
1861. Anomia? TraNsveRsA, H. G. Seeley. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3,
vol. vil, p. 123, pl. vi, fig. 8.
Description.—* Shell ovate, elongated, inflated. Umbo large, prominent,
inclining to the posterior end rather than central” (Seeley).
ANOMIA. 31
Measurements :
Length 2 ; : , & 7 mom.
Height : ; : ‘ Ete eGs
Remarks.—This form may perhaps be related to A. papyracea, d’Orbigny, but
without better specimens I am unable to make any definite statement con-
cerning it.
Types.—I have not seen the specimen figured by Seeley, but other examples to
which he refers are preserved in the Woodwardian Museum, Cambridge.
Distribution. —Cambridge Greensand.
Anomia papyracea, d’Orbigny, 1847. Plate V, figs. 13—16.
1847. ANomta Papyracea, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 755,
pl. eeeelxxxix, figs. 7—10.
1850. Anomya paprracea, A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 171.
1881. Awnomta papyracea, A. d’Orbigny, var. BURWELLENSIS, Ft. Etheridge. In
Penning and Jukes-Browne, Geol. Neighbourhood
of Cambridge (Mem. Geol. Survey), p. 145, pl. i,
figs. 3, 4.
Description.—Shell more or less oval, longer than high, nearly smooth, but
sometimes with faintly marked concentric ribs. Left valve slightly convex ;
umbo small, near the margin. Right valve flat or shehtly concave.
Measurements :
() 2) (3)
Length . : 3: 35 28 mm.
Height : ; aR : ; DAD) : Qe,
Affinities.—This species is distinguished from 4d. levigata, Sowerby, by its
oval form and lesser convexity.
Types.—The type is not in the d’Orbigny Collection. The specimens figured
by Etheridge are in the Woodwardian Museum, Cambridge.
Distribution.—Totternhoe Stone (zone of Holaster subglobosus) of Burwell and
Reach.
32 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Family—ARCIDA, Lamarck.
Genus—Anca, Linneus, 1758 (sensu stricto).
(‘ Syst. Nat.,’ ed. 10, p. 693.)
1. Lower Cretaceous Species.
Arca Dupryrana, d’Orbigny, 1844. Plate VI, figs. 1a, b, 2, 3.
1844. Arca Dupintana, dA. d’Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 207,
pl. ecex, figs. 9, 10.
1845. — _ E. Forbes. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. i, p. 246.
1850. — — A.d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 80.
1854 -- — J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 185.
1855 — — G. Cotteau. Moll. Foss. de l’Yonne, p. 86.
1866 _— — F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. du Terr. Crét,
Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), pt. 3,
pp. 438, 468.
1867. — — P. de Loriol. In A. Favre, Recherch. géol. dans
Savoie, &e., vol. i, p. 381.
1871. — — F. Stoliczka. Paleont. Indica, Cret. Fauna 8. India,
vol. iii, p. 842 (Barbatia).
Description.—Shell elongate, very inequilateral, convex. Anterior margin
rounded. Ventral margin sinuous, roughly parallel to the hinge-line. Posterior
margin very oblique, nearly straight, forming sharply marked obtuse and acute
angles with the dorsal and ventral margins respectively. Umbones prominent,
moderately distant, with a prominent toothed carina extending to the postero-
ventral angle, and cutting off a depressed postero-dorsal area. Hinge-line long.
Hinge-area rather large. Ornamentation consists of numerous fine radial ribs—
more prominent at the anterior end—crossed by concentric growth-lines. Pos-
tero-dorsal area with four strong radial ribs which project posteriorly, giving a
toothed margin. Teeth numerous, small, transverse, the terminal teeth slightly
oblique.
Measurements :
Leneth . p : ; , , : ‘ » 25) mm,
SH Dar
Height . : , ; : . : : . diosa.
Thickness , . : ; ; . ‘ > I
ARCA. 33
Affinities. —This species is distinguished by its prominent toothed carina and
strong postero-dorsal ribs. Its forrm is somewhat similar to that of A. Sancte-
Crucis, Pictet and Campiche (see p. 34), but its posterior margin is more oblique.
It also appears to be related to Arca Dufrenoyi, d’Archiac,’ but in that form
the antero-dorsal extremity is rectangular. The hinge of A. Dufrenoyi seems to
be unknown.
Types.—I have not seen the type; it came from the Neocomian of Marolles
(Aube).
Distribution.—Perna-bed of Atherfield; Atherfield Beds of East Shalford and
Peasmarsh; Ferruginous Sands (upper beds) of Shanklin.
Arca Carteront, d’Orbigny, 1844. Plate VI, figs. 4a—e, 5 a—e.
1844. Arca Carreront, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Frang. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 202,
pl. eecix, figs. 4—8.
1845. — — E. Forbes. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe., vol. i, p. 246.
1854. — — J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 185.
1866. — — F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. du Terr. Crét. de
Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), pt. 38, pp. 436,
468, pl. exxx, fig. 9.
1853. — -- W. Keeping. Foss., &c., of Neoc. of Upware and Brick-
hill, p. 114, pl. v, fig. 7.
Description.—Shell oblong, very elongate and thick. Dorsal and ventral
margins straight and nearly parallel. Hinge-line extends to the most anterior
part of the shell, and forms with the anterior margin a right angle; the anterior
margin curves ventrally from the hinge-line. Posterior margin a little oblique.
Umbones of moderate size, widely separated, only slightly curved, with a low
rounded carina extending to the postero-ventral angle; between the carina and
the hinge-line is a second indistinct carina. Hinge-area very broad and large,
lozenge-shaped, with several (about seven) ligament-grooves. Ornamentation
consists of fine radial ribs. Hinge: the teeth near the umbo are small and
transverse, but towards the extremities they become more oblique and longer.
Measurements : (1) (2)
Length . : . 40 ; . 28mm.
Height . : é PG ; a8 Glows
Thickness : : 20) ; i
(1) From Upware. (2) From East Shalford.
1 * Bull. Soe. Géol. de France,’ ser. 2, vol. xi (1854), p. 214, pl. iii, fig. 9.
5
34. CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Affinities.—See A, Sancte-Crucis (below). The external teeth are more oblique
in this than in most forms of Avea, in which respect it may be compared with
A. equidens, Tate.’
Distribution.—Lower Greensand of Upware. Atherfield Beds of East Shalford
and Peasmarsh. ? Perna-bed of Redcliff.
Arca Sanora-Cructs, Pictet and Campiche, 1866. Plate VI, figs. 6 a—c, 7 a—e.
1866. Arca Sancrz-Cructs, #. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. du Terr. Cret.
de Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), pt. 3,
p. 487, pl. exxx, figs. 10, 11.
Description.—Shell elongate, very convex in the umbonal region; wedge-like
posteriorly. Anterior margin rounded, more or less perpendicular to the hinge-
line. Ventral margin a little sinuous, more or less parallel to the dorsal. Poste-
rior margin nearly straight, and either at right angles or slightly oblique to the
hinge-line. Umbones prominent, incurved, placed near the anterior third of the
shell. Carina rounded; postero-dorsal area depressed, sometimes slightly con-
cave, with one or two faint broad ridges. Hinge-area long and broad. Orna-
mentation consists of numerous fine radial ribs crossed by lines of growth.
Interior not seen.
Measurements :
Q) (2)
Length . : : ool : . 205 mm.
Height . : : eli, , 2) LA
Thickness : : Gro 15
»
(1) aud (2) are from Upware.
Affinities.—This form agrees in many respects with A. Carteroni, d’Orbigny,
and it is hkely that a large series of specimens would show a passage between the
two. At present I have seen only three or four examples of each. Arca
Sancte-Crucis appears to differ from A. Carteroni in being proportionately
shorter, in having the ventral margin sinuous and less parallel to the dorsal, and
in the umbones being more prominent and incurved.
It also appears to be similar to Arca autissiodorensis, Cotteau,’ but seems to be
less inflated and to have the posterior margin less oblique.
1 «Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Australia,’ vol. viii (1886), p. 189, pl. xi, fig. 9; G. F. Harris, ‘Cat. Tert.
Mollusca’ (Brit. Mus.), part i (1897), p. 331.
* «Moll. Foss. de ’Yonne’ (1855), p. 86; de Loriol and Cotteau, ‘Mon, Pal. Géol. de Port-
landien de l’Yonne’ (1868), p. 179, pl. x, figs. 6, 7.
BARBATIA. 35
Type.—From the Valangian of Sainte Croix.
Distribution.—Lower Greensand of Upware. Atherfield Beds of East Shal-
ford.
2. Upper Cretaceous Species.
Arca PHOLADIFORMIS, d’Orbigny, 1844.
1844, Arca pHonapirorais, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Frang. Terr. Crét., vol. iii,
p. 219, pl. ecexv, figs. 1—3.
L850, — — — Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 164.
1866. — -- F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. du Terr.
Crét. Ste. Croix (Mater. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4),
pt. 3, p. 473.
1867. — — E. Guéranger. Album Paléont. Sarthe, p. 16, pl.
xxi, ffgs. 5, 11.
171.0 — ~ F. Stoliczka. Paleont. Indica, Cret. Fauna S.
India, vel. iii, p. 343.
P?1883. — ef. — A. Fritsch. Stud. im Geb. der bébm. Kreide-
format. iii. Die Iser Schichten, p. 104, fig. 69.
Remaris.—An internal mould of a right valve from the Upper Greensand of
Devizes, which almost certainly belongs to this species, is preserved in the
Museum of Practical Geology (No. 6454); its length is 28 mm., and its height
11 mm. I have seen no other specimen. The hinge is apparently unknown.
Genus—Barpatia, J. H. Gray, 1847.
[‘Syn. Brit. Mus.,’ 1840, p. 151 (nom. nud.) ; ‘Proc. Zool. Soc.,’ 1847, p. 197.]
1. Lower Cretaceous Species.
Barpatta aptiensis (Pictet and Campiche), 1866. Plate VI, figs. 8 a—e, 9a, b.
1845. Arca Ravuini, FE. Forbes. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. i, p. 245
(partim).
1850. — — A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 80 (partim).
1854. — — J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 185.
1857. — — F. J. Pictet and E. Renevier. Foss. du Terr. Aptien
(Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 1), p. 106, pl. xv, figs. 1—3.
£1865. — crymopocr, H. Coguand. Mon. de l’étage Aptien de 1'’Espagne,
p- 140, pl. xii, figs. 7. 8,
36 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
1866. Anca apriensis, F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. du Terr. Crét. de
Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), pt. 8, pp. 454,
471.
171. — — F. Stoliczka. Paleont. Indica, Cret. Fauna S. India,
vol. ii, p. 343 (Trigonoarca?).
21871. — cymopoce, Stoliczka. Ibid., p. 345.
P1ss4. — Ravrtni, O. Weerth. Die Fauna Neocom. Teutoburg. Walde.
(Paleont. Abhand., vol. ii), p. 47.
Description.—Shell oblong, a little higher near the posterior part of the hinge-
line than elsewhere, very inequilateral. Anterior margin forming a sharp angle
(often about 90°) with the hinge-line, and curving evenly to join the ventral
margin, which is slightly curved, and has a general slope posteriorly. Posterior
margin oblique, shghtly convex, forming obtuse and acute angles with the dorsal
and ventral margins respectively—the acute angle being somewhat rounded.
Umbones not prominent, close together, with a rounded carina extending in a
double curve to the postero-ventral angle, and cutting off a concave triangular
area. Shell compressed in front of the umbones. MHinge-line about three
quarters of the length of the shell. Hinge-area narrow, elongate. Ornamenta-
tion consists of well-marked concentric ribs, and numerous fine radial ribs. On
the anterior part of the shell, at intervals, some of the radial ribs become more
prominent, and curve anteriorly. On the postero-dorsal area, and also near the
carina, at intervals, some of the radial ribs are more elevated than the others, and
here the concentric ribs are less distinct than elsewhere. Central teeth small and
transverse, lateral teeth oblique.’
Measurements :
() (2)
Length . : : ; : 5 aS : . 37 mm,
Height . : : : : . 14 ; a ed
Thickness. : : — Gis
Affinities —By most authors this species has been referred to Cucullexa Raulini,
Leymerie,” to which it is certainly closely related; in fact, a larger collection of
French specimens than I have been able to examine might well show the two forms
to be identical. I have not seen the type of B. Raulini, nor the original of
VOrbigny’s figures, but other specimens in the d’Orbigny Collection and the
Heole des Mines, Paris. Stoliczka remarks on the difference between Leymerie’s
and d’Orbigny’s figures of that species, and suggests that either one figure is
incorrect or that they represent two distinct species. I think that the two figures
' The characters of the teeth are given on the authority of Pictet and Campiche.
4 «Mém., Soe. Géol. de France,’ vol. v (1842), pl. x, fig. 1, p. 7; d’Orbigny, ‘Pal. Frang. Terr.
Crét.,’ vol. iii (1844), p. 204, pl. ecex, figs. 1,2; Pictet and Campiche, “ Foss. du Terr. Crét. de Ste.
Croix” (‘ Matér. Pal. Suisse,’ ser. 4), pt. 3, pp. 440, 469.
BARBATIA. 37
represent the same form, but that Leymerie’s specimen was imperfect in the
postero-dorsal region. B. aptiensis appears to differ from B. Raulini in the greater
height of the posterior part of the shell and consequent greater obliquity and
curvature of the ventral margin, and in the presence of a few radial ribs, stronger
than the others, on the anterior part of the shell. The average size of the English
form appears to be greater than that of the French. B. aptiensis is also very
similar to A. neocomiensis, VOrbigny. Judging from the figure the latter seems
to differ chiefly in having the posterior extremity pointed instead of obliquely
truncate.
Arca cymodoce, Coquand, is perhaps identical with this form, but its area
appears to be shorter.
Types.—From the Crackers of Atherfield and the Aptian of the Perte-du-Rhéne
and Presta.
Distribution. —Perna-bed, Atherfield Clay, and Crackers of Atherfield; Ferru-
ginous Sands of Sandown; Atherfield Beds of Haslemere, East Shalford, and
Sevenoaks.
Sub-genus—Scarnvra, Benson, 1834.
[‘ Proc. Zool. Soe.,’ pt. ii, p. 91.]
BarBatia (ScapHuta ?) Austeni (Forbes), 1845. Plate VII, figs. 1a, b, 2, 3.
1845. Carprum (Hemrcarpium) ? Ausrent, E. Forbes. Quart. Journ. Geol.
Soc., vol. i, p. 244, pl. iii, fig. 3.
1850. Arca AusTENI, A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 118.
1854, Carprum Avstent, J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 192.
1866. Arca Avsrent, F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. du Terr. Crét. de
Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), pt. 3, p. 471.
Description.—Shell oval, very oblique and inequilateral. Anterior margin
rounded, passing gradually into the curved and oblique ventral margin. Posterior
margin a little convex, oblique, forming an acute angle with the ventral margin.
Umbones of moderate size, incurved, with a very sharp carina extending to the
postero-ventral angle; postero-dorsal area sharply depressed. Hinge-line short.
Hinge-area small, triangular, with several ligament-grooves. Ornamentation
consists of slightly elevated radial ribs crossed by faintly marked lines of growth ;
the radial ribs are sometimes indistinct, but on the postero-dorsal area they are
more prominent than elsewhere. Interior not seen.
38 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Measurements :
(1) (2)
Length ? ; 5 ; 35 : . 21mm.
Height ‘ : F : : 21 ; xe ot Ae oe
Umbo to postero-ventral angle. 47 {) “i lO.
(1) Perna-bed, Atherfield. (2) Crackers, Atherfield.
Affinities—This differs from all other Cretaceous species with which I am
acquainted. The form of the shell and the character of its ornamentation agree
closely with the recent Scaphula, but since in our species the interior is unknown,
I refer it with considerable doubt to that sub-genus.
Type.—In the Museum of the Geological Society (No. 2152), from Peasmarsh.
Distribution.—Atherfield Beds of Sevenoaks, Peasmarsh, East Shalford, and
Redcliff (Isle of Wight). Crackers and Perna-bed of Atherfield.
2. Upper and Lower Cretaceous Species.
BaRBATIA MARULLENSIS (@’Orbigny), 1844. Plate VII, figs. 4, 5 a—d, 6 a, 4, 7.
1844. Anca Marutiensis, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Frang. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 205,
pl. cecx, figs. 8—5.
1854. — — J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 185.
85 — G. Cotteau. Moll. Foss. de l’Yonne, p. 87.
1866. — — F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. de
Ste. Croix (Mater. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), pt. 3,
pp. 432, 468, pl. exxx, figs. l—4.
1867. — — P. de Loriol. In A. Favre, Recherch. géol. dans
Savoie, &c., vol. i, p. 382.
1869. — — P. de Loriol and V. Gilliéron. Mon. pal. et strat. de
Vétage Urgon. inf. du Landeron (Mém. Soc.
Helvét. des Sci. Nat., vol. xxiii), p. 16, pl.i, fig. 13.
1871. — — F. Stoliczka. Paleont. Indica, Cret. Fauna S. India,
vol. i, p. 842 (Barbatia).
1883. — — W. Keeping. Foss., &c., Neoc. Upware and Brickhill,
p. 114.
Non 1850. Byssoarca MarkvuLuENsis, J. de C. Sowerby. In F. Diwon, Geol. Sussex,
p. 3855, pl. xxviii, fig. 11.
— 1878. — — Sowerby. Ibid., ed. 2, p. 385, pl. xxviii, fig. 11.
Deseription.—Shell oblong, inequilateral, rather compressed. Anterior and
posterior margins rounded, the postero-dorsal somewhat oblique ; ventral margin
parallel to the dorsal. Umbones not prominent, rather close; carina near the
BARBATIA. 39
umbones only, not well-marked. Postero-dorsal part of the shell sharply com-
pressed. Hinge-area narrow, depressed, with close-set ligament-grooves. Orna-
mentation consists of many equal-sized radial ribs, separated by narrow grooves,
and crossed by less distinct concentric grooves. Occasionally smaller ribs (radial)
appear in the grooves. On the postero-dorsal area the radial ribs are broader
and more flattened.
Measurements : (1) (2) (3) (4)
Length. ; : . 255 . 31 . 80 . 15 mm.
Height : . : : 15 me 28a Or ee Oli
Thickness : : aoeeelel . ll. . — ,,
(1) is. from Upware; (2)—(4) are from Folkestone.
Affinities.—The shell is more rounded at the extremities and the umbones are
less anterior than in Barbatia Raulini (d’Orbigny).
B, marullensis is very similar to Arca Baudoniana, Cotteau;' the latter is of
larger size, and may be only an older example of the former. It is also related to
A. aubersonensis, Pictet and Campiche.?
Arca Hugardiana, VOrbigny, differs in the ventral margin being oblique, and
in having coarser radial ribs and less distinct concentric ornament. In Arca Galli-
ennei, d’Orbigny, the umbones are more anterior (see p. 41).
Remarks.—I have seen only two examples from the Lower Greensand, both
from Upware, but the species has been recorded from Faringdon; it is not
common in the Gault. The concentric ornament is not distinctly seen in the
Upware specimens, but that is probably due to the somewhat worn nature of the
shell.
Types.—Specimens which agree well with the figures are in the d’Orbigny
Collection, but I could not identify the type with certainty.
Distribution. —Lower Greensand of Upware, and (fide Morris) of Faringdon.
Gault (zones ili, vil, x, xi) of Folkestone. ? Cambridge Greensand (internal
moulds only).
1 «Moll. Foss. de ’Yonne’ (1855), p. 86; Pictet and Campiche, “Foss. Terr. Crét. de Ste.
Croix” (‘ Matér. Pal. Suisse,’ ser. 4), pt. 3, p. 482, pl. exxx, fig. 5.
? Tbid., p. 433, pl. exxx, fig. 6.
40 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
3. Upper Cretaceous Species.
Barsatia Hucarpiana (d’Orbigny), 1844.
1844. Anca Huaarpiana, A. d’Orligny. Pal. Frarg. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 216,
pl. ceexii, figs. 4—6.
1850. — — — Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 188.
1852, — —— F. J. Pictet and W. Roux. Moll. Foss. Grés verts de
Geneve, p. 457, pl. xxxvi, fig. 1.
1866. — _ F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Yoss. du Crét. de Ste.
Croix (Matér, Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), pt. 3, p. 460.
1s7l. — _ F. Stoliczka. Paleont. Indica, Cret. Fauna 8. India,
vol. 1, p. 843 (Barbatia).
1875. — -- A. J. Jukes-Browne. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol.
xxxi, p. 299 (? partim).
Some internal casts from the Cambridge Greensand (derived) may perhaps
belong to this species.
BarBaTiA RoTUNDATA (Sowerby), 1836. Plate VII, figs. 8 a—e.
18386. Arca rotunpata, J. de C. Sowerby. Trans. Geol. Soc., ser. 2, vol. iv,
p- 342, pl. xvii, fig. 8.
1848. — rorunpira, H. P. Nyst. Tableau des Espéces vivant et foss. des
Arcacées (Mém. Acad. Roy. Belgique,
vol. xxii), p. 64.
1854. — rotunpata, J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 185.
1866. — i F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. du Terr. Crét. de
Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), pt. 1, p. 473.
1871. — — F. Stoliczka, Paleont. Indica, Cret. Fauna S. India,
vol. iil, p. 843 (Barbatia).
Description. —Shell moderately convex, oblong, inequilateral, highest pos-
teriorly. Anterior and posterior margins rounded; ventral oblique to the hinge-
line, sinuous at the middle. Umbones close together, with an ill-defined posterior
carina. Shell much compressed postero-dorsally; also slightly compressed
ventral to the umbones. Ornamentation consists of numerous fine radial ribs
separated by narrow grooves, and crossed by a few distant concentric growth-
lines. Interior not seen.
Measurements :
Length . ; : : : : : 5 . 26mm.
Height (approximate) . : : 2 ; 5 1S)
be)
BARBATIA, 41
Affinities.—Barbatia rotundata appears to be closely related to d’Orbigny’s!
Arca Raspailli, but without seeing specimens of the latter, and with only one
example of the former before me, I am unable to determine their relationship.
B. rotundata is much smaller than the figured forms of A. Raspailli, and seems to
be proportionately more convex.
B. Hugardiana (a Orbigny) is proportionately longer and more coarsely ribbed.
B. Galliennei (V Orbigny) is not so high posteriorly.
T'ype.—Bristol Museum,
This is the only specimen I have seen.
Distribution.—Blackdown Greensand.
BARBATIA VENDINENSIS (d’Orbigny), 1844.
1844, ARCA VENDINENSIS, A. d'’Orbigny. Pal. Frang. ‘err. Crét., vol. iii, p. 220,
1850.
1866.
1871.
? 1897.
pl. ecexv, figs. 4—7.
— Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 164.
F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. du Terr. Crét.
Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), pt. 3, p. 474.
F. Stoliczka. Paleont. Indica, Cret. Fauna S. India,
vol. iil, p. 843 (Barbatia).
A. Fritsch. Stud. im Gebiete der bohm. Kreideformat.
vi, Die Chlomeker Schichten, p. 57,
fig. 63.
An imperfect right valve from the Chalk Marl (Meyer’s Bed 10) of Dunscombe,
in Mr. Meyer’s Collection, probably belongs to this species.
BarpatiA GALLIENNEI (d’Orbigny), 1844. Plate VII, figs. 9 a, b.
1844, Anca GaLLIENNEI, A. d'Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét., vol. ili, p. 218,
1850.
1866.
1867,
1871.
1873.
1895.
pl. ecexiv.
— Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 164.
FE. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. de
Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), pt. 3, p. 478.
BE. Guéranger. Album Pal., p. 16, pl. xxi, fig. 4.
FE. Stoliezka. Palwont. Indica, Cret. Fauna S. India,
vol. ili, p. 843 (Barbatia).
H. B. Geinitz. Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen (Palewon-
tographica, vol. xx), pt. 1, p. 220, pl. xlviii, figs.
20—22.
E, Tiessen. Zeitsch. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch., vol.
xlvii, p. 482.
- 1% Pal. Frane. Terr. Crét.,’ vol. iii (1847), p. 766 (nom. mut.) ; ibid. (as A. Reguieniana), p. 239,
pl. ceexxvi, figs. 1, 2; ‘ Prodr, de Pal.,’ vol. ii (1850), p. 196, No. 187.
6
42 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Remarks.—I have seen only a few specimens—all internal casts—of this
species.
Distribution.—Base of the Chalk Marl (zone of Schlanbachia varians) of Lyme
Regis, and Titherleigh, near Chard.
Barat, sp., cf. Gernirzt (Reuss), 1844. Plate VII, figs. 10a, b, 11.
Cf. 1842. Arca rapiata, H. B. Geinitz (non Goldfuss). Char. der Schicht. und
Petref. sichs-bohm. Kreidegeb., pt. 3, p. 78, pl. xx, figs.
13, 14.
— 1844. — Gernirzai, A. H. Reuss. Geogn. Skizzen, vol. ii, p. 192.
— 1846. — _ — Die Verstein. der bohm. Kreideformat.,
pt. 2, p. 11, pl. xxxiv, fig. 31.
— 1852, — — ? R. Kner. Denkschr. d. k. Akad. Wissensch. Math-nat.
Cl., vol. iii, p. 314, pl. xvi, fig. 27.
— 1869. — — E. Favre. Moll. Foss. de la Craie des Envir. de Lemberg,
p. 125, pl. xii, figs. 15, 16.
— 1873. — — 4H. B. Geinitz. Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen (Palzonto-
graphica, vol. xx), pt. 2, p. 55, pl. xvi, figs. 7, 8.
— 1889. — — A. Fritsch. Stud. im Gebiete der bohm. Kreideformat.
iv. Die Teplitzer Schichten, p. 79, fig. 63.
1897. — (Barparta), sp., cf. Gernrrzt, H. Woods. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,
vol. liii, p. 878, pl. xxvii, figs. 5, 6.
Measurements :
Length (approximate) d : : : : . 23 mm.
Height z ee en er at hae eee
Remarks.—A specimen consisting of an internal and part of an external mould
appears to agree with A. Geinitzi in form, but seems to differ in possessing rather
finer ribs. It is, perhaps, the form figured by J. de C. Sowerby as Byssoarca
marullensis,' from the Chalk of Kent.
Distribution.—Chalk Rock (zone of Heteroceras Reussianum) of Cuckhamsley.
Barzatia, sp. Plate VII, figs. 12 a, 6.
Arca, sp. ef. Gatt1ennet, H. Woods. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. lil, p. 378,
pl. xxvii, fig. 38.
1 Sowerby (non d’Orbigny), in F. Dixon’s ‘ Geol. Sussex’ (1850), p. 355, pl. xxvili, fig. 11. I
have not been able to find the original of Sowerby’s figure.
BARBATIA., 43
Measurements :
Length . ; . ‘ ; : ; : . 33 mm.
Height. : F : : . : ; EAD. gs
Remarks.—There are two internal casts of left valves from Cuckhamsley in
the Montagu Smith Collection, Woodwardian Museum, which, in general form,
agree with A. Galliennei, d’Orbigny, except that they are proportionately shorter.
Distribution.—Chalk Rock (zone of Heteroceras Reussianuwm) of Cuckhamsley.
Barzatia? sp. Plate VII, figs. 13 a, b.
1897. Arca, sp., H. Woods. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe., vol. li, p. 379, pl. xxvu,
fig. 4.
Description.—Shell elongate, oblique, very inequilateral. Anterior margin
forming an angle with the hinge-line, and curving ventrally to join the ventral
margin, which is nearly straight, but has a considerable slope posteriorly.
Posterior margin oblique, somewhat rounded. Umbones apparently sharp,
pointing anteriorly ; shell compressed dorsal to a line between the umbo and the
postero-ventral extremity. Surface with well-marked lines of growth; radial
ribs extend from the umbo posteriorly, and perhaps occur also on other parts of
the shell.
Measurements :
Length . : ; ; : ‘ . : . 13mm.
Height . : : . , : : : ; 6.5
Remarks.— This form is at present known by one specimen only, an internal
cast, but showing indications of ornament. It resembles Arca strehlensis, Geinitz,!
from the Pliner-Kalk of Strehlen (Dresden), but in that species the shell is less
oblique, and the surface is generally smooth except on the anterior part, which
is marked with radial ribs.
Distribution —Chalk Rock (zone of Heteroceras Reussianum) of Cuckhamsley.
1“ Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen”’ (‘ Paleontographica,’ vol. xx), pt. 2, 1873, p. 56, pl. xvi, fig. 5.
44 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Genus—Graumatovon, Meek and Hayden (1860), 1864."
[‘ Proc. Acad, Nat. Sci. Philad.,’ 1860, p. 419 (list name) ; “ Paleontology of the Upper Missouri,”
‘Smithsonian Contrib. to Knowledge,’ vol. xiv, No. 172, 1864, p. 89, pl. ii, fig. 9.]
Grammatopon sucuris (Leymerie), 1842. Plate VII, figs. 14a, b, 15a, b; Plate
WII, figs 2:
1829. Cucurima, J. Phillips. Geol. Yorks., pt. 1, p. 186, pl. ii, fig. 16.
1842. — sEcuURIS, A. Leymerie. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, vol. v, p. 6,
pl. vii, figs. 6, 7.
1844. Anca securis, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 208,
pl. eecix, figs. 9, 10.
1845. — — E. Forbes. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. i, p. 246.
1850. — — A, d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. 11, p. 80.
11854 — = J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 185.
1855. — _ G. Cotteau. Moll. Foss. de l’Yonne, p. 87.
1861. — - P. de Loriol. Anim. Invert. Foss. du Mont Saléve, p. 86,
pl. x, fig. 8.
1866. — _ F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. de Ste.
Croix (Mater. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), pt. 3, pp. 443, 469.
1875. Cucunima secunrts, J. Phillips. Geol. Yorks., pt. 1, ed. 3, p. 328, pl. ii,
fig. 16.
1896. Arca sEcurIs, A. Wollemann. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,
vol. xlviii, p. 845.
Measurements :
Length : : ; : . : : - ail mm:
Height : : . : 5 : : 2 lt
Thickness . ; : 5 RS
; f . é
Affinities —This form, as was pointed out by de Loriol, is very similar to
Grammatodon carinatus (Sowerby) (see p. 45), and I think it is possible that they
may prove to be identical, but until more specimens have been obtained I shall
regard the two as distinct. In G. secwris the area appears to be broader
than in G. carinata ; and also on the left valve of the former the ribs are more
widely separated than in the latter, and there are small ribs in the interspaces.
Cucullea Schiisteri, Roemer,’ is perhaps an allied form, but I have seen no speci-
men of it.
Remarks.—The specimen figured by d’Orbigny is proportionately longer than
1 For the synonymy of this genus see Woods, ‘Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ ser. vii, vol. iii (1899),
p. 47. To the names there given should be added Beushausenia, Cossmann, ‘ Rev. crit. Paléozool.’
(1897), p. 93.
2 «Die Verstein des nord-deutsch. Kreidegeb.’ (1841), p. 70, pl. ix, fig. 3.
GRAMMATODON. 45
the English forms, but other examples in the d’Orbigny Collection do not differ
from ours.
Types.—I have not seen the types; they are stated to have come from Dienville.
The specimen from Speeton figured by Phillips (vide supra) is in the York
Museum.
Distribution.—Speeton Clay (B. zone of Bel. brunsvicensis) of Speeton.
? Sandgate Beds of Sevenoaks.
GRAMMATODON CARINATUS (Sowerby), 1813. Plate VIII, figs. 3 a—d, 4a—c, 5, 6,
1813.
21895.
1897.
7a, b, 8.
Arca carinata, J. Sowerby. Min. Conch., vol. i, p. 96, pl. xliv (lower
figure).
CucuLi#a cosreLLata, J. de C. Sowerby. Ibid., vol. v, p. 67, pl. eecexlvii,
fig. 2.
— STRIATELLA, H. Michelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. de France, vol. iii,
p- 102, pl. xii, fig. 11.
Arca caRiInaTa, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 214,
pl. ceexiii, figs. 1—3.
— (Cucunima) costertata, A. HE. Reuss. Die Verstein. d. bohm.
Kreideformat., pt. 2, p. 11.
— cartnata, A. d’Orbigny. Prod. de Pal., vol. ii, pp. 188, 164.
a= _— F. J. Pictet and W. Roux. Moll. Foss. Grés verts de
Genéve, p. 462, pl. xxxvii, fig. 1.
— — J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 185.
Cucurt#sa cosreLnata, J. Morris. Ibid, p. 197 (not from locality
given).
Arca caRata, G. Cotteau. Moll. Foss. de |’Yonne, p. 87.
— F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. du Terr. Creét. de
Ste. Croix (Mater. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), pt. 3, pp. 463,
472.
— cosTELLata, Pictet and Campiche. Ibid., p. 471.
— carinata, A. Briart and F. L. Cornet. Descript. de la Meule de
Bracquegnies (Mém. cour. et Mém. des Savants étrang.,
Acad. Roy. Belg., vol. xxxiii), p. 56, pl. v, figs. 15, 16.
— — and A. cosTeLLAta, F. Stoliczka. Paleont. Indica, Cret.
Fauna S. India, vol. ili, p. 8343 (? Grammatodon).
— — H. B. Geinitz. Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen (Paleonto-
graphica, vol. xx), pt. 1, p. 228 (?), pl. xlix, figs. 5 (?),
6 (from the Upper Greensand, Isle of Wight).
— J. Kiesow. Schrift. nat. Gesellsch. Danzig, N. F., vol. y,
p- 239.
= E. Tiessen. Zeitsch. d. deutsch. geol. Gesell., vol. xlvii,
p. 482.
Cucuriza cantnata, R. B. Newton. Proc. Dorset Nat. Hist. and Antiq.
Field Club, vol. xviii, pp. 72, 84, pl. ii, fig. 6.
46 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Non 1837. Anca carinara, A. Goldfuss. Petref. Germ., vol. il, p. 150, pl. exxiv,
fig. 2.
-—— 18387. — — F.C. L. Koch and W. Dunker, Norddeutsch. Oolithgeb.,
p. 32, pl. ii, fig. 14.
Description.—Shell elongate, trapezoidal, inflated, inequilateral, rather short
anteriorly. Dorsal and ventral margins nearly parallel. Anterior margin joming
the ventral in a gradual and regular curve, but forming with the hinge-line a
sharp angle, which constitutes the anterior extremity of the valve. Posterior
margin oblique, more or less sinuous ventrally, and forming sharply-marked
obtuse and acute angles with the dorsal and ventral margins respectively.
Umbones rather prominent, much incurved, with a sharp, finely crenulate carina,
which extends in a double curve to the postero-ventral angle, and thus cuts off
from the rest of the shell a deeply concave postero-dorsal area. Hinge-line nearly
or quite equal to the length of the shell. Hinge-area fairly broad, with a varying
number (often six or more) ligament-grooves. Surface of shell ornamented with
numerous, distinct, rather flattened radial ribs, separated by narrower grooves,
and sometimes crossed by concentric striz#. On the anterior part of the shell the
radial ribs become narrower, much more elevated, more widely separated, and are
crossed by distinct ridges; smaller ribs may be seen in the grooves. In most
specimens well-marked growth-lines may be seen at rather distant intervals. On
the postero-dorsal area the ribs are narrow and separated by wider depressions ;
these ribs are more or less crenulate, and are cut by fine concentric ribs, giving a
cancellated appearance ; a central, and sometimes also two other inner radial ribs,
are more elevated than the others. Teeth finely striated, curving obliquely
outwards from under the umbo; antero-laterals oblique; postero-laterals long
and parallel to the hinge-line. Posterior adductor impression without projecting
edge. Margins faintly crenulate.’
Measurements :
GQ) (@) ©) (5) (6)
Length . F : ; . 29 45 22 21 245 30 mm.
Height . : : : BGS 2 90 e226 sail. ese ee
Thickness : j F ._—- — — 12 15 PANO ecy
(1) is from the Upper Greensand of Devizes; (2) and (3) are from the Gault of Folkestone ;
(4—6) are from the Blackdown Greensand.
Affinities —This species is closely related to Cucullaa securis, Leymerie (vide
supra).
Remarks.—The form described by Sowerby as Arca carinata came from the
Upper Greensand of Devizes Canal; it has been regarded by d’Orbigny and some
other authors as identical with Cucullea costellata, Sowerby, from the Blackdown
? Seen only in a few well-preserved specimens.
TRIGONOARCA. 47
Greensand, the apparent differences between the two forms being explained by
the imperfect state of preservation of the specimens from the Upper Greensand of
Devizes. A comparison of a number of examples from these and other localities
confirms the view of d’Orbigny.
The specimens from the Gault are, on the average, of larger size than those
from the Blackdown Greensand, and, owing to their different mode of preserva-
tion, differ a little in appearance from the latter. The record of this species from
the Lower Greensand of Kent, given by Morris, is apparently erroneous.
Types.—The types of both Arca carinata and Cucullea costellata are in the
British Museum.
Distribution.—Greensand of Blackdown (zones viii to xii, especially x) and
Haldon. Upper Greensand of Devizes and Ventnor. Gault of Black Ven. Zones
of Acanthoceras mammilatum and Hoplites interruptus at Okeford Fitzpaine. Gault
(zones 1, 11, vili—x) of Folkestone. Chalk Marl (zone of Schlenhachia varians) of
Ventnor and Folkestone.
Genus—Triconoaroa, 7. A. Conrad, 1863.
[‘ Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad.’ (1862), 1863, p. 289; ibid., 1872, p. 54; ‘Amer. Journ. Conch.,’
vol. iii (1867), p. 9; Appendix to W. C. Kerr’s ‘Rep. Geol. Surv. N. Carolina, vol. i, 1875
(Raleigh) ; figured, ‘Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad.,’ ser. 2, vol. iv (1860), p. 281, pl. xlvii,
fig. 20.]
Triconoarca Passyana (d’Orbigny), 1844. Plate VIII, figs. 9 a—c, 10a, b.
1832. CucunLea cartnata, A. Passy (non Sowerby). Descript. Géolog. de la
Seine-Infér., p. 8 (of expl. of plates), pl. xiv,
fies. 11, 12.
1844. Anca Passyana, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Frang. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 241,
pl. eeexxvii, figs. 1, 2.
1850. — — = Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 164.
1866. — _ F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. du Terr. Crét. de
Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), pt. 38, p. 475.
1871. — _- F. Stoliczka. Palwont. Indica, Cret. Fauna S. India,
vol. ii, p. 843 (Zrigonoarca).
1896. — _ tLicertensis, A. J. Jukes-Browne and W. Hill. Quart. Journ. Geol.
Soce., vol. lii, p. 153 (from Chard).
21897. Cucutnrma Passyana, R. Leonhard. Die Fauna der Kreidef. in Ober-
schles. (Paleeontographica, vol. xliv), p. 51.
Description.—Shell oblong, more or less elongate, convex, inequilateral, rather
short anteriorly. Ventral margin nearly straight, placed a little obliquely ;
48 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
anterior margin rounded ; posterior nearly straight and very oblique, forming an
acute angle with the ventral margin. Umbones rather prominent, with a carina
which extends to the postero-ventral angle, and cuts off a depressed postero-
dorsal area. Ornamentation consists of very fine radial ribs. Hinge a little
curved; teeth numerous, gradually becoming larger and more oblique toward
the extremities.
Measurements :
() (2) (3) (4 (5) (6)
Length : ‘ ; : . 58 50 37 57 62 48mm.
Height ; : : : PPADS TSC 20 1399439 35),
Thickness. : 48 35 — 39 39 30 ,,
(1) From the Chloritie Marl, Warminster. (2) From the base of the Chalk Marl, Chard.
(3) From the Upper Greensand, Kingskerswell, (4—6) From the Cenomanian, Rouen.
Affinities.—This species is very similar to U'rigonoarca ligeriensis (d’Orbigny),’
with which it may prove to be identical; that form is said to be distinguished by
its greater convexity and more widely separated umbones.
Jt appears also to be related to d’Orbigny’s Arca royana,’ but that form is
only known by its cast.
Remarks.—This species was founded on internal casts from the Cenomanian
of Rouen. The only specimen I have seen with the shell preserved is a silicified
example from the Greensand of Kingskerswell (British Museum, No. L. 1853); an
internal mould from the same locality and collection shows the character of the
hinge. The internal casts from various localities agree perfectly with specimens
obtained from Rouen.
Types.—Some specimens from Rouen, but apparently not the type, are in the
d’Orbigny Collection.
Distribution.—Base of the Lower Chalk (zone of Schlenbachia varians) of
Chard. Chloritie Marl of Maiden Bradley, Urchfont (near Devizes) and War-
minster. Upper Greensand of Kingskerswell.
1 «Pal. Frang. Terr. Crét.,’ vol. iii (1844), p. 227, pl. ceexvii, figs. 1—3 (not 4, 5).
2 Tbid., p. 243, pl. ecexxvii, figs. 3, 4.
CUCULLAMA. 49
Genus—CucutLma, Lamarck, 1801.
[‘Syst. Anim. sans Vert.,’ p. 116.]
1. Lower Cretaceous Species.
Cucutuma Forpesi (Pictet and Campiche), 1866. Plate IX.
1845. Arca ExaLrara (?), #. Forbes (non Nilsson). Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,
vol. i, p. 245, pl. ii, fig. 5.
1850. — _ Gasrirtis, 4. d'Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 80 (partim).
1854. CucuLn®a easrietis, J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 197.
1866. Anca Forest, F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. de Ste.
Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), pt. 3, p. 471.
Description.—Shell stout, much inflated, regularly convex, trapezoidal, in-
equilateral. Anterior margin shorter than the posterior, and forming with the
hinge-line about a right angle. Ventral margin slightly curved, or in part nearly
straight, sloping posteriorly. Posterior margin nearly straight, oblique, forming
with the hinge-line an obtuse angle, and with the ventral margin a rounded acute
angle, which is usually the most ventral part of the shell. Umbones prominent,
incurved, pointed, widely separated, with a sharply defined carina extending to the
postero-ventral angle, and cutting off a flattened postero-dorsal area, which is
sharply bent with regard to the rest of the valve. Hinge-area very large, with
numerous close-set ligament-grooves; margins curved, bounded by a ridge.
Ornamentation consists of many slender, sharp, radial ribs, separated by rela-
tively broad and shallow grooves, which are crossed at regular intervals by fine
concentric ribs. On the anterior part of the shell the radial ribs become more
prominent and less numerous. On the postero-dorsal area, except near the umbo,
the radial ribs are much less distinet than elsewhere, but numerous radial striae
crossed by lines of growth are seen. Hinge-line long, sometimes five-sixths of the
length of the shell. Central teeth numerous, perpendicular ; lateral teeth few, and
parallel to the hinge-margin.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5)
Length . . : : . 8&6 79 72 65 63 mm.
Height . : ; : A Lt 76 60 65 5G a
Thickness. : : sO 95 fil 70 COL sy
(
50 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Affinities.—Cucullea Forbesi is closely related to OC. Gabrielis, Leymerie,' but
differs from it in the presence of strong radial ribs on the adult shell. In C.
Gabrielis (of which I have seen three or four very perfect specimens) these ribs
are found on the young parts only, and are but faintly marked. Cucullea tumida,
Matheron, is perhaps related to C. Forbesi; it was founded on an internal cast.
C. Forbesi is distinguished from Arca Moreana, d’Orbigny,’ by its strong carina
and more widely separated umbones.
The form figured by Coquand® as Arca dilatata (from the Aptian of Obon,
Arcaine, &c.) is very near to C. Forbesi; but the shell is longer posteriorly, and
the radial ribs are not seen. A. Gresslyi, de Loriol,* is, perhaps, closely allied to
CO. Forbesi, but is at present imperfectly known.
Types.—From Atherfield. I have not seen the original of Forbes’ figure
(1845).
Distribution.—Perna-bed of Atherfield. Also, according to Fitton, in Beds iii,
vi, ix, and xiii of Atherfield.
Cucunnma Cornvettana (d’Orbigny), 1844. Plate VIII, figs. 11—13; Plate X,
figs. 1 a—e, 2a, b, 3.
1844, Arca Cornvetiana, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Frang. Terr. Crét., vol. ii, p. 208,
pl. ceexi, figs. 1—3.
1845. — _— E. Forbes. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe., vol. i, p. 246.
1850. — — A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 80.
1854. — — J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 185.
1855. — _ G. Cotteau. Moll. Foss. de l'Yonne, p. 86.
186]. — —_ P. de Loriol. Anim. Invert. Foss. du Mont Saléve,
p. 86, pl. x, fig. 7.
1866. — _— F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Cret. de
Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), pt. 3,
pp- 445, 469.
1867. — - P. de Loriol. In A. Favre, Recherch. géol. dans
Savoie, &e., vol. i, p. 380, pl. ¢, fig. 9
1871. — -- F. Stoliczka. Palwont. Indica, Cret. Fauna 8. India,
vol. il, p. 842 (? Trigonoarca).
21883. Cucunnma suBNANA, W. Keeping. Foss., &c., Upware and Brickhill, p.115
pl. v, fig. 10.
1«Mém. Soe. Géol. de France,’ vol. v (1842), p- 6, pl. vii, fig. 5; d’ One Pal. Frang. Terr,
Crét.,’ vol. iii (1844), p. 198, pl. ceeviii.
2 D’Orbigny, ibid., p. 200, pl. eecix, figs. 1—3.
5 Mon. de l’étage Aptien de l’Rspagne ’ (1865), p. 189, pl. xxii, figs. 1, 2.
4 Anim. Invert. foss. Néoc. du Mt. Saléve’ (1861), p. 87, pl. xi, figs. 1—8.
CUCULL AA. al
1898. CucuLitza (IponEarca) Cornveviana, EF. G. Skeat and V. Madsen. Dan-
marks geol. Undersog., vol. 11,
p. 167, pl. vi, fig. 5.
? Non 1846. Anca (CucuLLz,) Cornuetrtana, A. FE. Reuss. Die Verstein. der bohm.
Kreidetormat., pt. 2, p. 13.
Description.—Shell more or less oblong, convex, a little inequilateral. Anterior
border forming an angle (90° or more) with the hinge-line, gradually curving
toward the ventral border. Ventral border curved. Posterior border nearly
straight, oblique, forming a rounded angle with the curved ventral border.
Umbones of moderate size, close together; no distinct carina, but the shell is
sharply bent along a line passing from the umbo to the postero-ventral angle ;
this flattened part is divided into two nearly equal parts by a narrow carina passing
from the umbo posteriorly; on the right valve the carina is thread-like and
crenulated; on the left valve it is less sharply defined. Area small, narrow.
Ornamentation consists of numerous fine concentric ribs or striw, and radial
ribs usually less distinct than the concentric, but well marked anteriorly. Hinge-
line relatively long. Central teeth transverse; lateral teeth parallel to the hinge-
margin, striated.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3) (4)
Length . , : ; : fDi, 20°5 38 28 mm.
Heicht . y ; : ; . 22 21 32 25) «,,
Thickness. : : : . 19 20 — — ,
Afjinities.—This species is closely related to C. glabra, Parkinson (see p. 57),
but it never attains such large size, and its average is much smaller. It varies
considerably in the proportion of length to height ; in some eases the valves are
only a little longer than high—in this respect differing from the type. Many forms
are proportionately longer than is ever the case with C. glabra. The umbones are
less prominent and less pointed than in the latter species. Arca Robinuldina,
d’Orbigny, differs from this species in possessing a sharply defined carina, &e.
I am inclined to think that the three specimens from Upware (preserved in
the Woodwardian Museum), which were referred by W. Keeping (vide supra) to
C. subnana, Pictet and Roux, belong to C. Cornueliana.
Types.—I did not find the types in the d’Orbigny Collection.
Distribution.—Crackers and Lower Crioceras Group of Atherfield. Bed xiv of
Blackgang Chine (fide Fitton). Atherfield Beds of East Shalford. ? Lower
Greensand of Upware.
Or
we
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
SucuLLmA Frrront (Pictet and Campiche), 1866. Plate X, figs. 4 a—d, 5—7.
1857. Arca Ropinanpina, FF. J. Pictet and HB. Renevier (non d’Orbigny). Foss.
Terr. Aptien, &v. (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 1),
p. 105, pl. xv, fig. 4.
1866. — Frrront, #. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. de Ste.
Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), pt. 8, pp. 455, 471.
1871. — — F. Stoliczka. Paleont. Indica, Cret. Fauna S. India, vol.
ill, p. 843 (? Drigonoarca).
Description.--Shell more or less oblong, rather inflated, equilateral or shghtly
inequilateral. Anterior margin evenly rounded, passing gradually into the ventral,
which is parallel to the dorsal margin, but curves toward the postero-ventral angle.
Posterior margin nearly straight, oblique. Umbones moderately large, nearly
median, separated by only a small space, with a very sharp carina, curved, and
passing to the postero-ventral angle. The postero-dorsal area is sharply de-
pressed, and near its ventral third bears another carina. Hinge-line rather short ;
area small, with many ligament-grooves. Ornamentation consists of many fine
concentric grooves, and on the antero-dorsal part of the shell of a few radial ribs ;
postero-dorsal area with many radial ribs. Central teeth (about ten) transverse ;
lateral teeth longitudinal. Interior not seen.
Measurements :
(1) (2)
Length . é 5 19°5 : : 14. mm.
Height . : : 15 ; a eee
Thickness : : 12°5 ; g BPSY 55
Affinities —This form is probably only a local variety of Arca Kobinaldina,
dOrbieny ; it differs from that in being less elongate posteriorly. In d’Orbigny’s
figure of A. Robinaldina the ventral margin has a greater curvature than in any of
the specimens which I have seen in the Paris museums. Arca Cornueliana,
VOrbigny, is distinguished from C. Fittont by the absence of the sharp carina.
Arca xquilateralis, Briart and Cornet, is very similar to C. Fittoni, but it appears
to be proportionately shorter, and to have the anterior margin less curved.
Distribution.—Crackers of Atherfield. Atherfield Beds of East Shalford.
CucULLaA vaGANs, Keeping, 1883. Plate X, figs. 8—10.
1883. Cucunnma vaaans, W. Keeping. Foss., &c., Neoc. Upware and Brickhill,
p. 151, pl. vi, fig. 8.
1883. — ERRANS, Keeping. Ibid., pp. 38, 34, 86, 65 (nom. nud.).
CUCULLAA. 53
Deseription.—Shell rather stout, rounded, nearly equilateral. Anterior
margin rounded; posterior a little truncated ; ventral curved. Umbones promi-
nent, incurved. Hinge-area relatively broad. Posterior part of shell sharply bent.
Ornamentation consists of strong, equal, regular ribs, separated by broader
grooves; the grooves are crossed at regular intervals by fine concentric ribs.
Central teeth transverse; lateral parallel to the hinge-line. Margins of valves
coarsely toothed.
Measurements :
Length . : ; : , : : , - 20cm:
Height . F : ; : ' : ‘ : iStees
Remarks.—This form, which at present is only known by a few rather
imperfect specimens, appears to be clearly distinguished by the character of its
ornamentation.
Cucullexa errans, Keeping, nom. nud., I think undoubtedly refers to this
species; the name was used in the earlier part of Keeping’s work (vide supra),
and the remarks there made concerning it agree perfectly with those given later
in connection with C. vagans. This view is further supported by the fact that
on the back of the tablet which bears the type-specimens of C. vagans there is
written in Keeping’s handwriting ‘‘ C. errans, W. K.”’
Types.—In the Woodwardian Museum, Cambridge.
Distribution —Lower Greensand (black grit nodules) of Upware. ? Spilsby
Sandstone of Spilsby.
Sub-genus—DIcraNnovonta, s.-g. nov.
Shell stout, subquadrate or rounded, Hinge-area broad. Hinge-plate large,
curved; central teeth transverse; lateral teeth long,
parallel, often bifurcating. No posterior adductor plate.
Type.—Cucullea donningtonensis, Keeping (Pl. X, figs. 11—14; Pl. XI, fig. 1).
Claxby Ironstone.
curved ventrally, nearly
The form described by Keyserling,' and by F. Schmidt,’ as Pectunculus petschore
probably belongs to this sub-genus. The latter author was inclined to regard it
as the type of a new genus.
1 «Reise in das Petschora-land’ (1846), p. 306, pl. xvii, figs. 5, 6.
“ Resultate der Mammuthexpedit.,” ‘ Mém. Acad. Imp. Sci. St. Pétersbourg,’ ser. 7, vol. xviii,
No. 1 (1872), p. 151, pl. i, fig. 14; pl. iiia, fig. 17.
no
54 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
CucuLima (DicRANODONTA) DONNINGIONENSIS, Keeping, 1883. Plate X, figs. 11 a—e,
12—14; Plate XI, figs. la, b, 2.
18838. CuctuLnL®a ponninetonrnsis, W. Keeping. Foss., &c., Neoc. Upware and
Brickhill, p. 152, pl. vii, fig. 9.
Description.—Shell stout, subquadrate, rounded, a little equilateral, rather
convex. Anterior margin rounded, uniting with the ventral in a regular curve.
Ventral margin nearly parallel to the dorsal. Posterior truncated, slightly
oblique, more or less curved, and forming with the ventral border a rounded angle
usually a little less than a right angle. Umbones prominent, pointed, well
separated; no distinct carina, but behind a line drawn from the umbo to the
postero-ventral angle the shell is sharply compressed. Anteriorly the shell is
gently compressed. Hinge-area broad, shorter than the length of the shell,
usually three-fifths to four-fifths of the latter; ligament-grooves numerous,
close-set, very regular.
Ornamentation consists of well-marked but slightly elevated radial ribs,
which are less distinct on the posterior slope of the shell; between these ribs are
from two to five smaller ribs; lines of growth, usually faintly marked, occur at
intervals. Hinge-plate large, extending ventrally along the anterior and posterior
margins of the shell; central teeth small, transverse, becoming a little oblique
laterally ; lateral teeth long, usually three or four at each end, curved ventrally
oO?
so as to be nearly parallel to the tmner border of the hinge-plate, and usually
bifureating. No posterior adductor plate. Margins coarsely crenulate.
Measurements-:
@ (2) @) @ ©) ©
Length 3 : : : . 92 51 48 41 385 19 mm.
Height : é : : . 49 49 45 38 30 16 ,;
Thickness. : : : . 48 42 36 32 25 12 ,,
Affinities.—This species appears to be closely allied to Arca Sablieri,’ Coquand,
from the Aptian of Josa, bon, and Arcaine (Spain), but that form, so far as I am
able to tell froin the figures and description, differs in the shell being higher and
shorter, and in having a trellis-like ornamentation. Coquand refers the specimen
figured by Vilanova® as Arca fibrosa, VOrbigny, to A. Sablieri, but Vilanova’s
figure appears to represent quite a different form.
Remarks.—This species was founded by Keeping on an external mould in a
black grit nodule from the Lower Greensand of Upware, and that author con-
1 «Mon. de l’étage Aptien de l’Espagne’ (1865), p. 187, pl. xiv, figs. 7, 8.
2 J. Vilanova y Piera, ‘ Mem. geog.-ayric. de Castellon’ (1858), pl. ii, fig. 13.
CUCULLAA. 55
sidered that the form which is abundant at Donnington! was distinct. After a
_ eareful comparison of a larger series of the latter with the type-specimen I am
unable to see any real difference. The figure given by Keeping is not quite
accurate in outline, and is drawn from a gutta-percha cast; the mould itself is
not perfect at the anterior and ventral margins, and near the umbo a portion of
the shell remains in it.
Types.—In the Woodwardian Museum, Cambridge, from Upware.
Distribution.—Lower Greensand (black grit nodules) of Upware. Claxby
Ironstone (zone of Bel. lateralis) of Benniworth Haven, near Donnington.
Spilsby Sandstone of Donnington.
Cucutnma (Dickanoponra ?) oBLiqua (Keeping), 1883. Plate XI, figs. 3 a—e, 4.
1883. ProruncuLus opiiguus, W. Keeping. Foss., &c., Neoc. Upware and Brick-
hill, p. 116, pl. vi, fig. 1.
Non 1826. —_ _— Defrance. Dict. Sci. Nat., vol. xxxix, p. 224.
— 1883. — obxieua, J. Lea. Contrib. Geol., p. 78, pl. iii, fig. 57.
— 18385. — oBLiquus, G. Miinster. Neues Jahrb. fiir Min., &c., p. 488.
— 1843. — — LI. Reeve. Conch. Icon., vol. i, pl. vi, fig. 33.
Description.—Shell stout, ovate-oblong, inequilateral, moderately convex but
flattened centrally. Anterior border rounded, ventral slightly curved, posterior
oblique and slightly curved—forming with the ventral a blunt angle. Shell com-
pressed dorsal to a line from the umbo to the postero-ventral angle. Umbones
small, rather close together. Hinge-line short. Hinge-area narrow, with many
ligament-grooves. Surface of shell with fine radial striz and a few fairly well-
marked lines of growth. Central teeth few, small; the laterals (two or three)
long, the first parallel to the hinge-margin, but the last curving ventrally.
Measurements :
(1) (2)
: Length. : : ; : eG : 20 mm.
Height. : : : : ey als eee DVemouss
Thickness : : oe LO : ao “i
Affinities —This form was referred by Keeping to Pectunculus, but the character
of the teeth show that it cannot be placed in that genus. The concluding
remark of the author mentioned (“It approaches nearest to some Jurassic species
from the Great Oohte and Coral Rag”’) seems to show that he was really thinking
of Cucullea rather than Pectunculus. The fact that the lateral teeth (or some of
1 Erroneously spelt Doddington by Keeping (‘ Foss. Upware,’ &e.), p. 158.
56 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
them) curve ventrally, and also the form of the shell, seem to connect this species
with C. donningtonensis, Keeping (vide supra, p. 54).
Remari:s.—The specific name given by Keeping is preoccupied as shown
above, but, since the species is now removed from Pectunculus, the specific name
can be retained.
Types.—The only specimens seen are the types (three in number) from Upware,
preserved in the Woodwardian Museum, Cambridge.
Distribution.—Lower Greensand of Upware.
2. Upper Cretaceous Species.
CucuLLma venusta, Nyst, 1848. Plate XI, figs. 5 a—c, 6a, b, 7a, b.
1836. CucuLtnma Formosa, J. de C. Sowerby. Trans. Geol. Soe., ser. 2, vol. iv,
p. 342, pl. xvii, fig. 7.
1848. Arca (CucunL®a) venusta, H. P. Nyst. Tableau des Espéces vivant et
foss. des Arcacées (Mém. Acad. Roy. Belg.,
vol. xxil), p. 76 (nom. mut.).
1850. — suBrorMosa, A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 164 (nom. mut.).
1854. CucuLttma Formosa, J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 197.
1866. Arca (Cucunnma) Formosa, F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss, Terr. Creét.
Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), pt. ii, p. 473.
21868. — susrormosa, A. Briart and F. L. Cornet. Descript. de la Meule de
Bracquegnies (Mém. Cour. et des Sav. étrangers, Acad.
Roy. Belg., vol. xxxiv), p. 54, pl. v, figs. 11, 12.
1871. — Formosa, F. Stoliczka. Palwont. Indica, Cret. Fauna 8S. India,
vol. ill, p. 843 (? ZLrigonoarca).
Non 1833. Cucutima Formosa, G. B. Sowerby. Proc. Zool. Soe., pt.1, p.20. (Figured
Reeve, Conch. Icon.. vol. 11, 1844, pl. ii, fig. 10.)
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3)
Length , ; : > 8 : 7 é 4 min.
Height. 5 3 sien 020 : 5b : Oe ast
Remarls.—I have seen only five specimens of this form—three in the Bristol
Museum and two belongmg to Mr. Meyer. The shell is not well preserved in any
case. In form, and the character of the concentric ornamentation, it is near to
QO. Fittoni (see p. 52), but all five specimens are much smaller.
C. venusta appears to differ from C. Mittoni in beg more convex; in having
the ventral margin less curved posteriorly—so that the postero-ventral angle is
CUCULLAA. 5
~
more acute; and the carina is perhaps less sharp. The inner carina and also the
anterior radial ribs seem to be wanting in (. venusta.
The specimen figured by Briart and Cornet from the Meule de Bracquegnies is
much more pointed posteriorly than the Blackdown examples.
Type.—Bristol Museum,
Distribution.—Blackdown Greensand.
CucuLLmHA GLABRA, Parkinson, 1811. Plate XI, figs. 8a—c, 9a, b, 10—12; Plate
Non 1832.
— 1882.
P?— 1837.
?— 1840.
AIL, figs. 1a, b, 2.:3'0, b)4). 5:
Cucutima G@tasra, J. Parkinson. Org. Remains, vol. iii, p. 171.
= — J. Sowerby. Min. Conch., vol. i, pl. lxvii, p. 151.
os FIBROSA, Sowerby. Ibid., vol. iii, p. 9, pl. eevii, fig. 2.
— CARINATA, Sowerby. Ibid., vol. iii, p. 9, pl. cevil, fig. 1.
ARCA GLABRA, A. Goldfuss. Petref. Germ., vol. ii, p. 149 (partim), pl. exxiv,
figs. La, b (? Le).
— Fiprosa, A. d'Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét., vol. ili, p. 212,
pl. ecexii.
= — — Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 188.
= —_ F. J. Pictet and W. Rouw. Moll. Foss. Gres Verts de
Genéve, p. 463, pl. xxxvii, fig. 2.
CucuLLza GLABRA, J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 197.
— FipRosa, Morris. Ibid., p. 197.
Arca FiBrosa, G. Cotteau. Moll. Foss. de Yonne, p. 838.
— avasra, FF. J. Pictet and E. Renevier. Foss. du Terr. Aptien de la
Perte du Rhone, &e. (Mater. Pal. Suisse, ser. 1), p. 104.
Iponrarca FrBrosa, 7. A. Conrad. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. for
1863, p. 289.
Arca GuaBRa, F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Yoss. Terr. Crét. de Ste.
Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), pt. 8, pp. 456, 473.
= = A. Briart and F. L. Cornet. Descript. de la Meule de
Bracquegnies (Mém. Cour. et Mém. des Sav. etrangers,
Acad. Roy. Belg., vol. xxxiv), p. 55, pl. v, figs. 1—6.
Iponearca @buaBra et J. rrprosa, 7. A. Conrad. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci.
Philad., p. 54.
Arca @tapra, H. B. Geinitz. Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen (Palwonto-
graphica, vol. xx), pt. 2, pl. xlix, fig. 2 (mon figs. 1, 3).
CucuLn#a Gtabra, A. Passy. Descript. géol. de Ja Seine-Inférieure,
p. 8 (of explanation of plates), pl. xiv, fig. 10.
—— caRINATA, Passy. Ibid., p. 8, pl. xiv, figs. 11, 12.
Anca carinata, A. Goldfuss. Petref. Germ., vol. ii, p. 150, pl. exxiv,
fig. 2.
Cuountma ataBra, H. B. Geinitz. Char. der Schichten und Petrefacten
des sachsisch. Kreidegeb., pt. 2,
p. 49.
8
58 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Non 1842. Cucunn#a @uasra, P. Matheron. Catal. méthod. et descript. des Corps foss.
du Bouches-du-Rhone, p. 161.
— 1843. — — 4H. B. Geinitz. Die Verstein. von Keislingswalda,
p. 14, pl. iii, figs. 4—7.
?— 1846. Arca (Cucunn#a) ataBra, A. FE. Reuss. Die Verstein. der bohm. Kreide-
format., pt. 2, p. 18, pl. xxxiv, fig. 44; pl.
xxxv, figs. 1, 2.
— 1847. — Guapra, J. Miller. Petref. der Aachen. Kriedeformat., pt. 1, p. 18.
— 1847, Cucunima evapra, Miller. Ibid., p. 19.
— 1858. Arca rrBrosa, J. Vilanova y Piera. Mem. geog.-agric. de Castillon,
pl. ii, fig. 13.
?— 1863. CucuLtma anaBra, R. Drescher. Zeit. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch., vol. xv,
p. 349.
?— 1875. Anca etapra, H. B. Geinitz. Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen (Paleonto-
graphica, vol. xx), pt. 1, p. 221, pl. xlix, figs. 1, 3.
?— 1881. — _ Frprosa, J. Kiesow. Schrift. d. nat. Gesellsch. Danzig, N. F., vol. v,
p. 410.
?— 1885. Cucunrnma cGuaBra, F. Nétling. Die Fauna der baltisch. Cenoman-
geschiebe (Palwont. Abhandl., vol. ii), p. 25.
P— 1897. — (Iponvarca) @naBRa, R. Leonhard. Die Fauna der Kreide-
format. in Oberschlesien. (Paleonto-
graphica, vol. xliv), pp. 21, 51.
Deseription.—Shell subrhomboidal or more or less oval, a little inequilateral
and oblique; high, convex. Anterior margin curved, passing gradually into the
ventral margin, and joining the hinge-line at a slightly obtuse angle. Posterior
margin nearly straight, oblique, forming with the hinge-line an obtuse angle, and
with the ventral margin an acute angle more or less rounded. Umbones large,
with a rounded but usually well-marked carina extending from each to the
postero-ventral angle of the valves. Sometimes a thread-like ridge, crenulated,
passes from the umbo of the right valve to the middle of the posterior margin.
Hinge-area long, but com paratively narrow ; with three or four, sometimes
more, ligament-grooves on each side. Ornamentation consists of numerous radial
ribs, sometimes raised and somewhat granular, crossed by concentric growth-lines.
Hinge-line long, with from five to eight central transverse teeth, and three or four
long lateral teeth, placed parallel or nearly parallel to the hinge-line, and striated.
Posterior adductor plate large. Anterior adductor impression smaller. Margins
of valves entire.
Measurements:
@ @2 ©& ©® (5) (6) = (7)
Length . F : ~ eh ey 4 0) SX 22 21 mm.
Height . 5 ‘ 61 Voll) 743525 30%o 2 ail
Thickness j ; . 62 46 40 28 31 PL UG
Hinge-line ‘ . 60 44 35 27 2025 7a Ge ess
Ajinities—The forms described by Sowerby under the names Cucullea glabra
CUCULLAA. 59
and C, fibrosa have been considered by Briart and Cornet, Pictet and Campiche,
Pictet and Renevier, Downes, and others, to belong to the same species. Sowerby’s
glabra was a more rhomboidal example than his jibrosa, but a large series of
specimens shows that there is no essential difference between the two.
One of the specimens figured by Goldfuss (fig. le) as Area glabra
(Sowerby) was regarded by d’Orbigny as distinct from the others (figs. 1 a, b, d),
and named! by him Area subglabra. This name has been since generally adopted
for the form found in the Aachen Greensand (Senonian). Goldfuss does not state
from whence his figured specimens came, but gives in the text, as localities of the
species, Quedlinburg, Coesfeld, Aachen, Kelheim, and Blackdown. J. Béhm?
found, in the Museum of the Schloss Popplesdorf, examples labelled ‘“* England”
which agree well with Goldfuss’ figures, and he believes that the figured
specimens really came from Blackdown, and are the true Cucullea glabra,
Sowerby. Briart and Cornet® also regard Goldfuss’ glabra as identical with
Sowerby’s. The Blackdown specimens of (. glabra, Sowerby, certainly agree
closely with the figures of Goldfuss (except fig. 1 c, in which the lateral teeth are not
parallel to the hinge-margin, but this may have been a worn specimen) ; speci-
mens and figures both differ considerably from the figures of the undoubted
Aachen form given by Holzapfel;* the last-named author, however, does not
appear to accept Bohm’s view, but takes the glabra of Goldfuss as the type of
Area subglabra, @ Orbigny.
Judging from MHolzapfel’s figures and description, Cucullea subglabra of
the Aachen Greensand differs from C. glabra, Sowerby, in the shell being more
convex and relatively higher; the hinge-line relatively shorter; the lateral teeth
shorter, somewhat curved and not quite parallel to the hinge-line; the absence
or indistinct nature of the radial ribs; and perhaps also in the less distinct carina.
The arrangement of the teeth in C. glabra is similar to that in C. Miilleri,
Holzapfel,’ from the Aachen Greensand; but in that form the shell is more
rounded than in C. glabra, it is without a keel, the area is smaller, the hinge-line
shorter, &e.
C. Mailleana (d’Orbigny) (see p. 63) is relatively longer, more oblique—owing
to the greater proportionate length of the posterior margin, and is ornamented with
well-marked concentric grooves, the radial ribs being absent or indistinct.
1 ¢ Prodr. de Pal.,’ vol. ii (1850), p. 244.
* “Der Griinsand von Aachen und seine Molluskenfauna,” ‘ Verhand!. des naturh. Vereines der
preussisch. Rheinl.,’ &., vol. xliv (1885), p. 92.
3“ Descript. de la Meule de Bracquegnies,’’ ‘Mém. Cour. et Mém. des Sav. ¢trangers, Acad.
Roy. Belg.,’ vol. xxxiv (1868), p. 55.
* “« Die Mollusken der Aachener Kreide ” (‘ Paleeontographica,’ vol. xxxv, 1889), p. 206, pl. xxii,
figs. 3, 5.
5 Tbid., vol. xxv (1889), p. 209, pl. xxiii, fig. 1.
60 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
C. Marceana (d’Orbigny), from the Cenomanian of Mans, is more oval in
outline, the area and hinge-line are relatively shorter, and the surface of the shell
is smoother than in C. glabra, Sowerby.
According to Geinitz C. glabra occurs in the Lower Quadersandstone (Ceno-
manian) of Koschiitz, Neiderschéna, and Goldenen Hohe (Saxony). All the
specimens obtained are apparently internal casts, so that comparison is very
difficult, but they appear to be relatively longer and more oblique than C, glabra,
Sowerby, and the umbo is sharper than in wax casts taken from Blackdown
specimens. ‘The same remarks apply to the Bohemian form referred by Reuss to
this species.
Cucullea (Idonearca) Shumardi, Meek and Hayden,’ from the Fox Hill Group
of Upper Missouri, appears to be very closely related to C. glabra, but without
seeing specimens I am unable to state whether it is really distinct or not.
Remarks.—This is one of the commonest fossils in the Blackdown Greensand.
In old specimens the radial ribs usually become obliterated, and the shell is
then nearly smooth save for lines of growth. The appearance of the ornamenta-
tion varies considerably according to the state of preservation of the shell. In
old forms the shell becomes, as a rule, relatively longer, more convex, and more
oblique. Before the adult state is reached the lateral teeth are placed obliquely
to the hinge-line (Pl. XI, figs. 10,11). Two forms of this ‘‘species” may be
recognised :—(i) in which the shell is rhomboidal in outline, rather compressed,
and with a sharp carina (Pl. XII, figs. 3, 4); (i) in which the shell is of more
rounded outline, more inflated, and has only an indistinct carina (Pl. XI, fig. 8).
These two types can be seen in various stages of growth, but there are also some
examples which seem to be intermediate in character.
Types.—\ have not seen the type, but the specimens figured by Sowerby as
C. glabra, C. fibrosa, and CO. carinata (all from Blackdown) are in the British
Museum.
Distribution.—Blackdown Greensand (especially zone x). Gault of Folkestone.
1 «Proe. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad.,’ vol. viii (1856), p. 86; Meek, ‘Invert. Cret. and Tert. Foss.
U. Missouri’ (‘Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv. Territ.,’ vol. ix, 1876), p. 86, pl. xxviii, figs. 15 a—g;
pl. xxix, fig. 4.
CUCULLAA. 61
CucutLma opesa (Pictet and Roux), 1852. Plate XII, figs. 6, 7a, b, 8a, b.
1852. Arca opuysa, F. J. Pictet and W. Roux (non Sowerby). Moll. Foss, Gres
verts de Geneve, p. 464, pl. xxxviii, figs. 1, 2.
1866. — — FJ. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. du Terr. Creét. de Ste.
Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), pt. 3, p. 459.
1871. — — F. Stoliczka. Paleont. Indica, Cret. Fauna S. India, vol. in,
p- 343 (TLrigonoarca ?).
Non 1833. Arca opesa, G. B. Sowerby. Proc. Zool. Soe., pt. 1, p. 21 (figured Reeve,
Conch. Iconiea, vol. ii, 1848, pl. i, fig. 3).
Descrviption.—Shell subrhomboidal, rounded, a little inequilateral and oblique,
much inflated. Posterior border slightly convex, forming an obtuse angle with
the hinge-line, and joining the ventral border at an acute but rounded angle.
Umbones prominent, well separated except in young forms. A prominent but
rounded carina extends from the umbo to the postero-ventral angle. Hinge-area
long, of moderate breadth, with numerous (often thirteen to eighteen) closely-set
ligament-grooves. Ornamentation consists of faintly marked radial ribs crossed
by lines of growth. Hinge with some central transverse teeth, and lateral teeth
which are parallel or nearly parallel to the hinge-line. Posterior adductor plate
well marked.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5)
Length . : ‘ . 98 47 43 28 22 mm.
Height . : : . 48 42°5 40 25°5 LS) 35
Thickness ; ; Seri 44, 37 21 iW fameee
Hinge-line ' : 39 31 26 15 14 ,,
Affinities. —This is related to C. glabra, Sowerby, but can be distinguished
from that by its more inflated form, more prominent umbones, more rounded
outline; the ventral margin is placed more obliquely with regard to the hinge-
line ; the hinge-line is relatively shorter and the ligament-grooves more numerous ;
the radial ribs are less distinctly marked.
Remarks.—The name Arca obesa was pre-occupied by Sowerby for a recent
species dredged near the coast of West Columbia ; but since the fossil form is now
referred to the genus Cucullea the specific name may be retained.
Types.—The types are from the Gault of the Perte du Rhone.
Distribution.—Gault of Folkestone (zones viii, ix); and Aylesford. Cambridge
Greensand (derived). Chloritic Marl of the Isle of Wight and Warminster.
Upper Greensand of Devizes.
62 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
CucutLmA NANA, Leymerie, 1842. Plate XIII, figs. 1 a—e, 2, 3.
1842. CuctLnma nana, A, Leymerie. Mém. Soe. Géol. de France, vol. v, p. 7,
pl. ix, figs. 1 a—d.
1844, Arca nana, 4. d’Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét., vol. ii, p. 210,
pl. ecexi, figs. S—12.
1850. — — _ Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 188.
1866. — — FJ. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. du Terr. Crét. de Ste.
Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), pt. 3, p. 472.
Description.—Shell rhomboidal, inflated, inequilateral. Anterior margin
forming about a right angle with the dorsal, and curving ventrally. Ventral
margin nearly parallel to the dorsal, slightly curved. Posterior margin slightly
convex or sinuous, a little oblique. Umbones of moderate size, curving forwards,
more or less well separated, placed near the anterior third, with a carina extending
to the postero-ventral angle; postero-dorsal area concave, but slightly raised near
the middle. Hinge-area long, broadest just in front of the umbones ; inner part
raised in front, with a parallel-sided groove and ridge on each side; ligament-
grooves numerous. Ornamentation consists of numerous slightly elevated
concentric ribs, crossed by narrower radial ribs; at the anterior end of the shell
some of the radial ribs at intervals are more elevated and serrate. Hinge not seen.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3) (4)
Length : : ; 15 12°5 12 975 mm.
Height . 3 : ; il 9 9 G27Dy lee
Thickness. 5 , 11°5 8 9 G -
Affinities.—This species is closely allied to Cucullza subnana, Pictet and Roux,
but appears to differ in the form of the area, which is widest just in front of the
umbones, and tapers much more rapidly anteriorly than posteriorly.
Remarks.—In many English specimens the area is wider and the umbones
more distant than in the example figured by d’Orbigny; but others agree exactly
with his figure, and a series of specimens shows a gradual transition from forms
with a comparatively narrow area to those with a wide area.
Types.—Specimens, but probably not those figured, are in the d’Orbigny
collection.
Distribution.—Gault (zones ii, vii, viii, ix, and x) of Folkestone. Cambridge
Greensand (derived).
CUCULLAA. 63
Cucuttma Maitieana (d’Orbigny), 1844. Plate XIII, figs. 4a—e, 5a, b.
1832, CucuLL@a Guapra, A. Passy (non Sowerby). Géol. de la Seine-Infér.,
p. 8 (of expl. of plates), pl. xiv, fig. 10.
1844, Anca Marrneana, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Frang. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 229,
pl. ecexviii, figs. 3—7.
1850. — -— — Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 164.
P1852, — — Rk. Kner. Denkschr. d. k. Akad. Wissensch, Math.-nat.
Se., vol. iii, p. 313, pl. xvii, fig. 25.
1866. —- _ F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. de Ste.
Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), pt. 8, p. 475.
1871. — -- . F. Stoliczka. Paleont. Indica, Cret. Fauna S. India,
vol. ili, p. 8343 (Zrigonoarca).
Description.—Shell oval or rhomboidal, convex, oblique, highest posteriorly.
Anterior margin gently curved, relatively short. Posterior margin rather long,
oblique, slightly curved. Ventral margin with a considerable slope posteriorly,
forming an acute, but rounded, angle with the posterior margin. Umbones
rather small, with a carina extending to the postero-ventral angle. A curved
ridge passes from the umbo to just above the middle of the posterior side. Hinge-
area rather narrow. Ornamentation consists of well-marked concentric grooves,
with faint radial ribs on the posterior and anterior portions of the shell. Lateral
teeth parailel to the hinge-line.
Measurements :
(1) (2)
Length ; : : 26 : . 25mm
Height : : : 22°5 ; eeeetaily 55
Thickness. . ; 18°5 : se alicia
Affinities. —This species can be distinguished from C. glabra, Sowerby, by the
great obliquity of the ventral margin of the shell, the shorter area, and the much
less distinct radial, and better-marked concentric, ornamentation.
The larger forms of CU. obesa are readily distinguished from C, Mailleana ; in
the smaller the outline of the shell is more rounded, the posterior angle is less
sharp, the carina more rounded, and the concentric grooves less distinct than
in Mailleana. D’Orbigny compares this species with C. Cornueliana, but in that
form the ventral margin is more nearly parallel to the hinge-line.
In form, some examples of C. Mailleana resemble Arca Dumortieri, d’ Archiac,}
but the character of the ornamentation appears to be different.
1 «Bull. Soc. Géol. de France,’ ser. 2, vol. xi (1854), p. 213, pl. xi, figs. 8, 8 a—d.
64 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Remarks.—Most of the English specimens have only a portion of the shell
preserved. I have collected examples from the Cenomanian of St. Catherine, near
Rouen (the locality of the types), which agree exactly with English specimens.
Types.—Specimens from Rouen, but not the types, are in the d’Orbigny
Collection at the Museum of Natural History, Paris.
Distribution.—Chalk Marl of Pinhay Cliff, Lyme Regis. Base of Chalk Marl
(zone of WNSchlenbachia varians) of Chard, Maiden Newton, Eggardon Hill,
and Titherleigh near Chard. Chloritic Marl of Maiden Bradley. Rye Hill Sand
of Warminster. Upper Greensand of Plush.
CucuLtza, sp. Plate XIII, figs. 6a, d, ¢.
Cf. 1844. Arca Gurraneert, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Frang. Terr. Cret., vol. iii, p. 228,
pl. eeexviii, figs. 1, 2.
— 1850. — — — Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 164.
— 1866. — — F J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. du Terr. Crét.
Ste. Croix (Mater. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), pt. 3, p. 474.
— 1871. — — F.. Stoliczka. Palwxont. Indica, Cret. Fauna 8S. India,
vol. iii, p. 848 (ZLrigonoarca).
Description.—Shell oval or rhomboidal, high, convex. Anterior and ventral
margins curved. Posterior margin oblique; postero-ventral angle rounded ;
antero-dorsal angle sharp. Umbones rather small, close together, placed near
the anterior third of the shell. Carina rounded. Hinge-area narrow. Orna-
mentation consists of very fine radial ribs crossed by lines of growth.
Measurements :
Length . . . : : : : , 2) oo mm.
Height . ; : ; , : : : <) Al =;
Remarks.—The only example I have seen of this is a right valve in Mr. Meyer's
collection. It is similar to Arca Guerangeri, d’Orbigny, but is less inflated.
Only a small part of the hinge is seen.
Distribution.—Chalk Marl (Meyer’s Bed 10) of Dunscombe,
ISOARCA. 65
Genus—Isoarca, G. Minster, 1842.
[‘ Neues Jahrb. fiir Min., &.,’ 1842, p. 98; ‘ Beitr. zur Petrefact.,’ pt. vi, 1843, p. 81.]
Tsoarca AGassizi1, Pictet and Rouv, 1852. Plate XIII, figs. 7a, b.
1842, Crromya crassicornis, L. Agassiz. Et. Crit. Moll. Foss., p. 36 (partim),
pl. vii f, figs. l—4 (non 5—10).
1850. Isocarpra crassrcornis, A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 187
(partin).
1852. Isoarca AGassizu, F&F. J. Pictet and W. Roux. Moll. Foss. Grés Verts de
Geneve, p. 466, pl. xxxviii, fig. 3.
1866. — _— F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste.
Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 3), p. 422.
1875. —_— _ A. J. Jukes-Browne. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe., vol.
xxxi, p. 200, pl. xv, figs. L—3.
1879. — canrapricienstis [H. G. Seeley, MS.], # G. H. Price. The
Gault, p. 60 (nom. nud.).
The only examples which I have seen of this species are a few internal moulds
found in the Cambridge Greensand (derived),
Isoarca opesa (d’Orbigny), 1844. Plate XIII, figs. 8 a—c.
1844, NucuLa opesa, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Frang. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 180, pl.
ecciv, figs. 10—14.
1846. Isocarpra Orpianyana, 4. d’Archiac.. Mem. Soc. Géol. France, ser. 2, vol.
li, p. 305, pl. xv, fig. 1.
1847. Nvucuna rnoromacGensis, d’Orbigny. Pal. Frang. Terr. Crét., vol. ili, p. 766.
1848. Arca 1socarprzForMis, H. P. Nyst. Tableau Espéces vivant et foss.
des Arcaces, p. 38.
1850. Isoarca opesa, A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 168.
1866 _ — F.J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Voss. Terr. Crét. Ste. Croix
(Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 3), p. 423.
Non 1837. Nucwuna ovesa, A. Gold/uss. Petref. Germ., vol. il, p. 150, pl. exxiv, fig. 4.
Description.—Shell oval or slightly subquadrate, rounded, length greater than
height, much inflated, short anteriorly, long posteriorly; ventral margin
slightly curved. Umbones large, anterior, close together, curved forward.
Hinge-line about two-thirds the length of the shell. Hinge-area indistinctly
limited, short anteriorly, elongate posteriorly. Ornamentation consists of
numerous, very regular, closely-set, concentric grooves, with broader, flattish
interspaces ; and radial grooves which are less distinct than the concentric; the
9
66 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
whole forms a rectangular network, with pits at the intersection of the grooves.
Teeth numerous. Margins of valves smooth.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3)
Length . 25 20) 15°5 mm
Height . : 21-5 i8 : : 13 ss
Thickness 21 Ws ~~ ; Wi
(1) and (8) from Ball Wood. (2) from Maiden Bradley.
T'ypes.—From the Cenomanian of Rouen.
Distribution.—Chloritie Marl of Ball Wood, near Plush, and of Maiden Bradley.
Base of Chalk Marl (zone of Schlanbachia varians) of Cerne, near Chard.
Genus—PerctuncuLus, Lamarck, 1799.
[‘Mém. Soe. Hist. Nat. Paris,’ p. 87.]
1. Lower Cretaceous Species.
PECTUNCULUS MARULLENSIS, Leymerie, 1842. Plate XIII, figs. 9a—e, 10.
1842. PEcruncULUS MARULLENSIS, A. Leymerie. Mém. Soe. Géol. de France,
vol. v, p. 7, pl. ix, fig. 2.
1844. --- -- A.d’Orbigny. Pal. Frang. Terr. Crét., vol. in,
p- 187, pl. ecevi, figs. 1—6.
1848. a= MAROLLENSIS, H. G. Bronn. Index Paleont., vol. i, p. 938.
1850. — MARULLENSIS, A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. 11, p. 80.
P P1882. = — W. Keeping. Foss., &c., Upware and Brick-
hill, p. 116, pl. v, fig. 11.
Description.— Shell of moderate size, suboval or nearly orbicular, longer than
high, rather convex, compressed antero-dorsally and postero-dorsally. Anterior
margin rounded, posterior slightly subtruncate. Umbones of moderate size,
close together, nearly median. Hinge-area small. Hinge with from four to six
oblique teeth on each side. Ornamentation consists of numerous radial ribs, which
bear finer ribs, and are crossed by fine concentric ribs.
Measurements :
(1) (2)
Length ; : : 1105) 2 k 11 mn.
Height : ; 2 1 : : 9°D),,
(1) and (2) from Shanklin.
1 Dall considers that the name Glycimeris, Da Costa, should be adopted in place of Pectunculus
or Avinea. Until the necessity for this change has been definitely shown, I prefer to retain the name
which has been in general use for the last hundred years. Dall, ‘Trans. Wagner Free Inst. Sci.
Philadelphia,’ vol. ii, pt. iv (1898), pp. 571, 607. Cossman, ‘ Rey. Crit. Paléozool.’ (1899), p. 66.
PECTUNCULUS. 67
Affinities. —This is similar to P. sublevis, Sowerby, but is smaller, proportion-
ately less convex, and with less prominent umbones.
Remarks.—Three specimens from the Lower Greensand of Upware, which
were referred by Keeping (vide supra) to Pectunculus marullensis (and are
preserved in the Woodwardian Museum), seem to differ from that species in
having a subquadrate outline and more prominent umbones; the surface of the
shell in those specimens is worn, and it is consequently impossible to compare
satisfactorily the ornamentation. One example shows the hinge, but, unfortu-
nately, very indistinctly ; so far as I can see, the lateral teeth appear to be like
those of Cucullxa rather than Pectuinculus.
Types.—From the Neocomian of Marolles.
Distribution.—Ferruginous Sands (upper beds) of Shanklin.
2. Upper Cretaceous Species.
PrcrunxcuLus susLzvis, Sowerby, 1824. Plate XIV, figs. la—c, 2a, b, 3a—d,
4 a—e, 5 a—e, 6, 7.
1824. Prcruncutus susL«£vis, J. de C. Sowerby. Min. Conch., vol. v, p. 112,
pl. eceelxxii, fig. 4.
1850. -- — A, d’ Orbigny, Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 163 (partim).
1854. _— — J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 220.
1868. -= — A, Briart and F. L. Cornet. Descript. de la Meule
de Bracquegnies (Mém. Cour. et Mém. des
Sav. étrangers, Acad. Roy. Belg. (vol. xxxiv),
p. 61, pl. v, figs. 21—23.
P? 1883. —- _ W. Keeping. Foss., &c., Upware and Brickhill,
p. 115, pl. v, fig. 9.
Non 1837. — _ A. Goldfuss. Petref. Germ., vol. ii, p. 160, pl.
exxvi, fig. 3.
— 1813. = -- H. B. Geinitz. Die Verstein. ven Kieslingswalda,
p. 14, pl. ii, figs. 19—21.
— 1846. — — A. £. Reuss. Die Verstein. der bohm. Kreide-
format., pt. il, p. 9, pl. xxxv,
figs. 10, 11.
— 1847. -= —- J. Miller. Mon. Petr. der Aachen. Kreidef.,
pun ds: pi Lvs
?— 1883. — = FI. Schrider. Zeitschr. der Deutsch. geol.
Gesellsch., vol. xxxiv, p. 274.
Description.—Shell stout, convex, longer anteriorly than posteriorly, but
sometimes nearly equilateral; outline rounded or somewhat subquadrate ; usually
a little longer than high. Antero-dorsal part compressed, with a rounded
68 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
anterior border; posterior border subtruncate, dorsal part of it nearly straight ;
posterior extremity slightly angular. Umbones of moderate size. Hinge-line
long. Hinge-area moderately broad, with many ligament-grooves. Ornamenta-
tion consists of broad radial ribs separated by narrow grooves—the main ribs
bearing smaller ribs; this ornamentation is less distinctly marked antero-dorsally
and postero-dorsally, the change in passing to the former area being gradual, to
the latter rather sudden. At distant intervals there are lines of growth. Hinge-
plate stout, with two or three small transverse teeth ; and oblique, moderately long
lateral teeth (usually six to nine). Adductor impressions well marked; the
anterior subtrigonal, the posterior smaller and oval. Margins strongly crenu-
lated.
Measurements :
(5) Average of
: (1) (2) (3) (4) 29 specimens.
Length . 24 . 22 6s S25) ee e883 Oman:
Elcie hte ss22cote #2 ee een LON ses eels ar UUSHOUT
(1—5) from Blackdown.
Affinities —A species from the Aachen Greensand was described and
ficured by Goldfuss as P. sublevis, Sowerby; but it has been shown by later
authors to be distinct from the latter; Romer! and also Brauns,” have referred it
to P. lens, Nilsson,* but the characters of that form are knowu only from
internal casts. Bohm* has named the Aachen form P. dux, but Holzapfel,’ in a
later work, refers it to P. Geinitzi, d’Orbigny,° the type of which is P. sublexvis,
Geinitz,’ non Sowerby, from Kieslingswald. The Aachen species is rather
variable, but a comparison of several specimens and of the good series of figures
given by Holzapfel, shows that it generally differs from P. sublevis, Sowerby, in
the following features :
(1) The average size of the adults is considerably larger, and the valves
are less inflated than in P. sublevis.
(2) The hinge-area is smaller and the external teeth shorter.
(5) The shell is more quadrate in form, and, as a rule, a little higher than long.
(4) The ribs are more flattened and are separated by striz.
1 *Die Verstein. des norddeutsch. Kreidegeb.’ (1841), p. 68.
9 NT
2 “ Die senon Mergel des Salzberges., &e.,”’ ‘ Zeitsch. f. d. gesammt. Naturwiss.,’ vol. xlvi (1876),
3 « Petrif. Suecana’ (1827), p. 15, pl. v, fig. 4; Hennig, ‘ Revis. af Lamellibr. 1 Nilsson’s “ Petrif:
Suecana,” ‘ Kongl. Fysiogr. i Lund Hanadl.,’ vol. viii (1897), p. 63.
* «Verhandl. des naturhist. Vereines der preuss. Rheinl., &e.,’ vol. xlii (1885), p. 93.
° “Die Mollusk. der Aachen. Kreide.,”’ ‘ Paleontographica,’ vol. xxxv (1889), p. 210, pl. xxiii,
figs. 11, 12; pl. xxiv, figs. 1—10.
6 «Prodr. de Pal.,’ vol. ii (1850), p. 196.
7 «Die Verstein. von Kieslingswalda’ (1843), p. 14, pl. ii, figs. 19—21.
PECTUNCULUS. 69
In P. obsoletus, Goldfuss,' the shell is oblique, and more oval and rounded in
form than in P. sub/evis.
P. subpulvinatus, V Archiae,’ from the Tourtia of Tournay, is also more oblique
and has the posterior border more rounded.
For the relation of this species to P. winbonatus, Sowerby, see p. 70.
The two examples described by Keeping (vide supra) from the Lower Green-
sand of Upware appear to differ from P. sublevis in being less inflated and
in having a higher area, but the specimens are not sufficiently perfect to allow me
to give a definite opinion on their affinities.
Types.—From Blackdown ; in the British Museum.
Distribution.—Greensand of Blackdown (zones xi and xii); Lower Gault (zone
vi) of Folkestone (fide Price),
PECTUNCULUS UmMBONATUS (Sowerby), 1817. Plate XIV, figs. 8 a—c, 9a—e, 10 a—e,
iets
1817. Carprum umBonatum, J. Sowerby. Min. Conch., vol. ii, p. 128, pi. elvi,
figs. 2—4,
1824. Precruncunus umBonarus, J. de C. Sowerby. Ibid., vol. v, p. 113, pl. eeelxxii,
fig. 3.
1854. = -- J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 220.
1868. — — A. Briart and F. L. Cornet. Descript. de la Meule
de Braequegnies (Mém. Cour. et Mém.
des Say. étranvers, Acad. Roy. Belg.,
vol. xxxiv), p. 61, pl. v, figs. 19, 20 ?
Non 1837. -- — A. Goldfuss. Petref. Germ., vol. il, p. 160, pl.
exxvi, fig. 2.
?— S41. -— -— F. A. Rémer. Die Verstein. des norddeutsch.
Kreideformat., p. 68.
— 1846. — _ A. E. Reuss. Die Verstein. der béhm. Kreide-
format., pt. ii, p. 9, pl. xli,
fig. 20.
— 1857. -- _ J. W. Salter. Quart. Journ. Geol. Sov., vol.
xiii, p. $6. (Por remarks on
this form see Jukes-Browne,
Geol. Mag., 1898, p. 29.)
Description.—Shell rather inflated and more or less circular or slightly sub-
quadrate, usually a little higher than long, nearly equilateral. Anterior margin
3?
1 *Petref. Germ.,’ vol. ii (1837), p. 160, pl. exxvi, fig. 4; Geinitz, “ Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen”
‘ Paleontographica,’ vol. xx, pt. i (1873), p. 228, pl. xlix, figs. 7—11.
2 «Mém. Soc. Géol. de France,’ ser. 2, vol. xii (1846), p. 306, pl. xv, fig. 2.
70 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
generally evenly rounded, sometimes forming an obtuse but rounded angle with
the hinge-margin. Posterior extremity slghtly angular; dorsal part of the
posterior margin subtruncate, straight or slightly curved. Hinge-line long.
Umbones prominent, pointed; valves compressed in the postero-dorsal region.
Hinge-area broad, with several ligament-grooves. Ornamentation consists of broad
radial ribs bearing finer ribs, and separated by narrow grooves ; the ribs are crossed
by lines of growth and by faintly marked concentric ridges." On the anterior and
posterior parts of the valves the radial ribs are less distinct. Central teeth (two
to four) small, transverse ; lateral teeth (eight to ten) long and oblique. Anterior
adductor impression large, subtrigonal; posterior adductor a little smaller and
rounded. Margins of valves strongly crenulate.
Measurements :
(4) Average of
(1) (2) (3) 27 specimens.
Length . 18 ; 17 : 15 : 18°851 mm.
Height . 20 : 19 ‘ 16 : 19:924 ,,
(1—4) from Blackdown.
Afjiivities—This species differs from P. sublevis, Sowerby, in the shell being
less stout, more inflated, and usually higher than long; also in having a broader
hinge-area, more prominent umbones, and fewer ribs. It resembles P. woricus,
Zittel, in general form, but that species appears to be usually larger, with rather
less prominent umbones, fewer ribs, and less oblique lateral teeth.
2, which was referred
by Goldfuss (vide supra) to this species, has been regarded as distinct by Rémer,’
The form from the Senonian of Coesfeld and Quedlinbur
and named P. decussatus; a fuller description, but without figures, is given by
Brauns.* I have seen no examples of that form. The name was changed by
d’Orbigny ° to subdecussatus, since decussatus had been used previously (1813) by
Sowerby for an Hocene species.
Types.—From Blackdown; in the British Museum.
Distribution.—Blackdown Greensand (zone vii, and occasionally beneath it).
Lower Gault (zones vi and vii) of Folkestone (fide Price). Folkestone Beds of
Copt Point, Folkestone.°
1 Seen in only a few specimens.
2 “ Die Bivaly. der Gosaugeb.,” pt. i, ‘ Denkschr. der k. Akad. der Wissensch. Math.-nat. Cl.,’ vol.
axiv (1865), p. 167, pl. ix, fig. 9.
3 *Die Verstein. des norddeutsch. Kreidegeb.’ (1841), p. 69.
4 «Die senon. Mergel des Salzberges, &c.,” ‘ Zeitsch. f. d. gesammt. Naturwiss.,’ vol. xlvi (1876),
p- 383.
5 *Prodr. de Pal.,’ vol. ii (1850), p. 243.
® There are three specimens from this horizon in the Woodwardian Museum; the surface of the
shell is not perfectly preserved, but I have very little doubt that they are referable to this species.
LIMOPSIS.
~
—
PECTUNCULUS EUGLYPHUS, sp. nov. Plate XIV, figs. 13 a—e.
Description.—Shell inflated, nearly equilateral, outline rounded, length and
height nearly equal; posterior border (especially its dorsal part) less curved than
the anterior. Umbones large. Hinge-line moderately long. Ornamentation con-
sists (1) on the anterior part of the valves of numerous fine, rounded, radial ribs,
crossed by very faint concentric ridges and a few distant growth-lines ; the radial
ribs are separated by well-marked but narrow grooves with puncta; (2) on the
posterior part of the valves of broader, flatter radial ribs, crossed in a regular
manner by fine, rather closely-set concentric ridges.
Measurements :
Length . : : , ; ; : 22 mm.
Height . ; : : ; 22
Affinities.—Pectunculus subpulvinatus, @ Archiac, from the Tourtia of Tournay,
be]
apparently differs from this species in the obliquity and greater convexity of the
valves, and in the ornamentation being somewhat coarser and of the same type on
the anterior and posterior parts of the shell.
P. euglyphus is more inflated than P. sublevis, and also differs in the character
of the ornamentation.
Types.— Three specimens in Mr. Meyer’s collection.
Distribution.—Chalk Marl (Meyer’s Bed 11) of Dunscombe.
Genus—Linopsis, A. Sasso, 1827.
[‘ Giornale Ligustico di Scienze,’ i, p. 476.]
LIMopsIs ALBIENSIS, sp. nov. Plate XV, figs. 1 a—d, 2—4.
1874. Precruncuuvs, sp., F. G. H. Price. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxx,
p- 360 (in list from Bed ii).
1879. -- — (= Lvcrya orsicuraris ?), Price. The Gault, p. 62.
Description.—Shell small, oval, shorter than high, somewhat inequilateral and
oblique, of moderate convexity, compressed postero-dorsally. Anterior and
ventral margins evenly rounded, posterior less curved and forming a blunt angle
with the hinge-line. Umbones of moderate size, pointed. Hinge-line long, more
extended posteriorly than anteriorly. Hinge-area long. Ornamentation consists
of broad, flattened concentric ridges, separated by sharp, narrow grooves. Radial
72 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
ribs slender, faintly marked, sometimes indistinct in part, better marked near the
umbones and on the postero-dorsal region than elsewhere. Anterior teeth (about
five) short and nearly perpendicular; posterior (about six) more oblique, the
external being nearly horizontal. Margins entire.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3)
Length . 5:5 : ; 4°25 : ; 3:70. mm,
Height g 6-0 a : Ae 5 ; : Are
Affinities.—This appears to be similar to the form described as Pectunculus
insculptus, Reuss, from the Priesen Beds of Bohemia, but since the figures’ of
that form show casts only it is difficult to determine its affinities. The hinge-line
in P. insculptus seems to be much more curved, forming a fairly sharp angle at
the umbo, and the teeth are also more numerous than in L. albiensis.
In P. reticulatus, Reuss,’ the radial ribs are much better marked than in
L. albiensis.
Types.—In the Museum of Practical Geology.
Distribution.—Lower Gault (zones ii, 11, and vu) of Folkestone.
Limoprsis, sp. Plate XV, figs. 5a—c, 6a—c.
1897. Lraopsis, sp., H. Woods. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. li, p. 379, pl.
xxvii, figs. 7, 8.
Description.—Shell small, oval, convex, a little oblique, higher than long;
margins of valves not crenulate. Casts show fine radial striae, sometimes crossed
by a few shallow concentric furrows.
Measurements :
Length . , : j : : : 8S mm.
Height. : : ; ; :
Remarks.—At present this species is known only from internal casts, so that
“I
99
a complete description cannot be given; it seems, however, to be distinet from
other forms.’ I have not been able to make out satisfactorily the hinge
1 Geinitz, ‘Char. der Schicht. u. Petref. d. sachs.-bobm. Kreidegeb.,’ pt. 11 (1842), p. 78, pl. xx,
fig. 17; Reuss, ‘Die Verstein. der bohm. Kreidef.,’ pt. ii (1846), p. 8, pl. xxxv, fig. 5; Fritsch, ‘Stud.
im gebiete der bohm. Kreidef.,’ v. Priesener Schichten (1893), p. 98, fig. 106.
2 Reuss, ibid., p. 8, pl. xxxv, figs. 7, 8.
$ Compare with the following, most of which are known as casts only :
(i) LZ. calvus, Sowerby, ‘Trans. Geol. Soc.,’ ser. 2, vol. ii (1832), p. 417, pl. xxxviii, fig. 2;
Zittel, ‘‘ Die Bivalv. der Gosaugeb.,’’ ‘ Denkschr. d. k. Ak. d. Wissensch. Wien. Math.-nat. Cl.,’ vol.
xxiv (1865), p. 165, pl. ix, fig. 8.
(i) L. rhomboidalis, Alth, ‘Haidinger’s Naturwiss. Abhandl.,’ vol. ii, pt. 2 (1850), p. 238,
pl. xu, fig. 17; Favre, ‘ Moll. Foss. Craie de Lemberg’ (1869), p. 121, pl. xii, figs. 11, 12.
PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVIL.
VOLUME FOR 1900.
LONDON:
mopcece,
A MONOGRAPH
OF THt
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA
OF
ENGLAND.
BY
HENRY WOODS, M.A.,
UNIVERSITY LECTURER IN PALZXZOZOOLOGY, CAMBRIDGE.
PART II.
TRIGONIIDA, MYTILIDA, axnp DREISSENSIIDA.
Paces 73—112; Pirates XV—XIX.
LONDON :
PRINTED FOR THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY
L900,
PRINTED BY ADLARD AND SON,
‘BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE, E.C., AND 20, HANOVER SQUARE, W.
TRIGONTA,
~I
je)
and hinge-area; it is therefore possible that this form may belong to Pectun-
culus.
Distribution —Chalk Rock (zone of Heteroceras Reussianwir) of Cuckhamsley.
Family—TRIGONIIDAS, Lamarck.
Genus—Triconia, Bruguiere, 1789.
(‘Encye. Méth. Vers.,’ vol. i, p. xiv; Lamarck, ‘ Syst. Anim. sans Vert.,’ 1801, p. 116.)
The British forms of this genus have already been considered in detail by Mr. Lycett in his
‘Monograph of the British Fossil Trigoniw,’ published by the Palaontographical Society in 1872-9 ;
it will therefore not be necessary, in the present work, to do more than enumerate the Cretaceous
species, and to give some additional notes on their affinities, synonymy, etc.
Section 1.—ScAPHOIDES.
TRIGONIA SCAPHA, Agassiz, 1840. Plate XX, figs. 1, 2.
Additional Synonymy.
1861. Triconta HuNsTANTONENSIs, H. Seeley. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3,
vol. vii, p. 123, pl. vi, fig. 9.
1877. — scapHa, Lycett, p. 183, pl. xxxviil, fig. 6.
1884. — —- O. Weerth. Die Fauna Neocom. im Teutoburg. Walde
(Palxont. Abhandl., vol. ii), p. 45.
1896. — — A. Wollemann. Zeitschr. d. deutschr. geol. Gesellsch.,
vol. xlvili, p. 846.
1900. —- — _- Die Biv. u. Gastrop. d. deutsch. u.
hollind. Neocoms. (Abhandl. d. k.
preussisch. geol. Land, N. F.,
pt. 31), p. 92.
(iii) Z. radiata. Alth, ibid., p. 284, pl. xii, fig. 19; Favre, ibid., p. 122, pl. mii, fig. 18.
(iv) LZ. plana. Romer, ‘ Die Verstein. des norddeutsch. Kreidegeb.’ (1841), p. 69, pl. vill, fig. 24 ;
Griepenkerl, “Senon. Kreide von Kénigslutter,’’ ‘ Paleont. Abhandl.,’ vol. iv (1889), p. 56. In this
form the valves appear to be flatter and the umbones less prominent than in the English species
described above.
(v) Pectunculus? insculptus, Reuss, ‘ Die Verstein. der bohm. Kreideformat.,’ pt. ii (1846), p. 8,
pl. xxxv, fig. 5; Fritsch, ‘Stud. im Gebiete der bohm. Kreideformat., vy. Priesener Schichten’ (18938),
p. 98, fig. 106,
10
ie: CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Remarks.—From Agassiz’ figures alone it would be difficult to feel sure of the
identity of the English form, described by Seeley as 7. hunstantonensis, with
T. scapha, Agassiz; but the figures of Pictet and Campiche give a much better
idea of the characters of the species. Seeley’s figure is more accurate than
Lycett’s, but the arrangement of the tubercles is not satisfactorily shown.
Types.—The type of 7. scapha is from the Neocomian near Neuchatel. The
type of 7. hunstantonensis is in the Woodwardian Museum ; it was at first stated to
come from the Red Chalk, but the matrix differs entirely from the Red Chalk,
and the specimen in all probability is from the Snettisham Ironstone nodules!
(Lower Greensand), West Norfolk.
Distribution.—Snettisham Ironstone of Sandringham Warren and Wolferton
Station. Snettisham Clay of Heacham and Snettisham. The records of this
species from the Red Chalk of Hunstanton are probably erroneous.
TRIGONIA EXALTATA, Lycett, 1877.
1877. Lycett, p. 184, pl. xxxviii, fig. 2.
Type.—In the British Museum.
listribution.—Lower Greensand of West Norfolk.
Triconta Roprnanpina ? @ Orbigny, 1844.
1844. Triconia Rosinaupina, 4. d’Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét., vol. iii,
p. 189, pl. cexcix, figs. 1, 2.
1850. — — — Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 78.
1866. F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crt.
Ste. Croix (Matcér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), p. 385.
An internal cast from the Tealby Limestone (zone of Bel. brunsvicensis) of
Claxby, now in the Woodwardian Museum, probably belongs to this species.
' See Lamplugh, in Whitaker and Jukes-Browne, ‘“ Geol. Borders of the Wash” (‘Mem. Geol.
Survey,’ 1899), p. 16, ete.
TRIGONTA.
“J
Or
Section 2.—CiLAVELLAT®.
TRIGONTA INGENS, Lycett, 1872.
18 Lycett, p. 24, pl. viii, figs. 1—3.
18
72.
77-9. Ibid., p. 207, pl. xxxvi, figs. 5, 6.
1877.
Triconta Keeprnatr, Lycett. Tbid., p. 196, pl. xxxv, figs. 1, 2.
Remarks.—Maas' states that his 7. roelligiana, from the Gault of Wilhelmshéhe,
near Langenstein, is related to 7. cagens ; but it seems to be clearly distinguished
by the greater curvature of the ribs near the carina and the indistinctness or
absence of tubercles.
TL. Keepingi, Lycett, is known only by the two type specimens from the Spilsby
Sandstone. I have carefully compared these with a large series of 7. ingens from
the Claxby Ironstone—the chief horizon for that species, and find that the
curvature and number of the coste and the size of the tubercles vary considerably
in different specimens of 7’. ingens; some forms possessing smaller and more
numerous tubercles agree perfectly, im these respects, with 7. Keepingi. The
plications on the area of the smaller specimen of 7’. Keeping? are quite similar to
those on 7’. ingens ; but on the larger specimen they are less distinct than usual ;
this, I think, is accounted for by imperfect preservation. In comparing the form
of the shell in the larger example of 7. Keepingi with that of 7. ingens it is
important to note that that specimen is larger than usual, and that the whole of
the marginal parts posterior to the umbo are very imperfect, so that a false idea
may at first be taken of the height of the shell. Lycett’s figures, although giving
a good idea of the character of the shell, are not accurate in either outline or size.
Types.—T. ingens, from the Carstone of Downham, was formerly in the
museum at Lynn, but cannot now be found. Specimens figured on Lycett’s plate
xxxvi, from the Claxby Ironstone, are in the Museum of Practical Geology; and
also a gutta-percha cast of the original of plate vin, fig. 1.
1’. Keepingi, from the Spilsby Sandstone, in the Woodwardian Museum.
Distribution—Spilsby Sandstone (zone of Pel. lateralis) of Claxby and
Donnington. Claxby Ironstone (zone of Bel. lateralis) of Benniworth Haven.
Carstone of Downham, Norfolk.
The specimens named 1. Keeping’ are from the Spilsby Sandstone (zone of
Bel. lateralis) of Claxby and Tealby.
1 «Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,’ vol. xlvii (1895), p. 282, pl. ix, fig. 7.
76 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Section 3.—GLABRA.
TRIGONIA ECCENTRICA, Parkinson, 1811.
1811. Triaonta eccenrrica, J. Parkinson. Org. Remains, vol. iii, p. 175, pl. xii,
fie. 5.
1811. — stnvaTa, Parkinson. Ibid., p. 177, pl. xii, fig. 18.
1818. — EcceNnTRICA, J. Sowerby. Min. Conch., vol. iii, p. 11, pl. ceviii,
fies; 1512:
1828. -- pxcEnTRICA, Defrance. Dict. Sciences nat., vol. lv, p. 296.
1837. = — G. G. Pusch. Polens Paliont., p. 61.
1837. — stnuATA, Pusch. Ibid., p. 61.
1840. — ExcentTRICA, L. Agassiz. tudes crit. Moll. Foss. (Trigon.),
Dae:
1848. Lyrtopon stnvatus, H. G. Bronn. Index Palxont., vol. i, p. 688 (partim),
1848. -- EXCENTRICUS, Bronn. Ibid., p. 686 (partim).
1850. TRriconta ExcentTRICA, A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 162.
1854. — — J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 228.
1866. — — F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét.
Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), p. 387.
1866. — sInuATA, Pictet and Campiche. Ibid., p. 387 (partim).
1875. — EXCENTRICA, Lycett, p. 94 (partim), pl. xx, fig. 6 (not 5); pl. xxi,
fig. 6; pl. xxii, fig. 5; pl. xxviii, figs. 6, 9, 10.
Non 1837. Lyropon excentricum, A. (Goldfuss. Petref. Germ., vol. ii, p. 208, pl.
exxxvu, fig. 8 (= Trigonia Micheloti, de
Loriol).
— 1847. Triconta pxcrntrica, J. Miiller. Petref. Aachen. Kreideformat., pt. 1,
p. 16.
— 1847. — sinuata, A. d’Orbiqny. Voy. Astrol. Paléont., pl. iv, figs. 29, 30.
Reimarks.—This is distinguished from 7. affinis, Sowerby, by being proportion-
ately longer, more produced posteriorly, less ovoid in outline, and in having the
cost near the antero-ventral margin less regularly concentric (except in small
specimens).
T'ypes.—I have not seen Parkinson’s types. The specimen figured by Sowerby
is in the British Museum. Specimens figured by Lycett are in the Museum of
Practical Geology (pl. xxi, fig. 6; pl. xxu, fig. 5), and in Mr. Vicary’s collection
(pl. xx, fig. 6; pl. xxviu, figs. 6,9, 10). The original of pl. xx, fig. 5, stated by
Lycett to be from Blackdown, is in the British Museum (No. 32596); it is really
from the Cenomanian of Le Mans, and is an example of 7’. siiuata, @Orbigny (non
Parkinson)—see 7’. affinis.
Distribution—Greensand of Blackdown (Zone xi), Haldon, and Kingskerswell.
TRIGONTA.
“NI
“I
TRIGONIA LavIuscuLA, Lycett, 1875.
1875. Lycett, p. 96, pl. xxii, fig. 6.
Remarks.—I doubt whether this can be regarded as more than a variety of
T. eecentrica, Parkinson. The only specimens I have seen are those referred to by
Lycett. More material is needed to allow of a definite opinion being given.
Type.—From the Greensand of Cullompton; in Mr. Vicary’s collection.
Distribution —Blackdown Greensand of Collumpton. Lycett states that this
species was obtained by Mr. Meyer from the Cenomanian of Dunscombe, but the
specimens do not appear to be in Mr. Mejer’s collection.
TRIGONTA ArriInts, Sowerby, 1818.
1818. Triconra arrinis, J. Sowerby (ex Miller, MS.). Min. Conch., vol. iii,
p- Ll, pl. ceviii, fig. 3.
1828. — — Defrance. Dict. Sciences nat., vol. lv, p. 297.
184.0. — — L. Agassiz. Etudes crit. Moll. Foss. (Trigon.), p. 9.
1844. — stnuava, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Frang. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 147,
pl. cexciii.
1848. Lyrropon stnvatus, H. G. Bronn. Index Paleont., vol. i, p. 688 (partim).
1850, Trraonra stnuara, A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 161.
1854. — — J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 229.
? 1867. — — &. Guéranger. Album Paldont. de la Sarthe, p. 14,
pl. xix, fig. 4.
1875. — ExcENTRICA, Lycetl, pl. xx, fig. 5 (from Le Mans).
1877. — AFFINIS, Lycett, p. 187, pl. xxi, fig. 7; pl. xl, fig. 2 (from Le Mans).
1896. -- — A.J. Jukes-Browne and W. Hill. Quart. Journ. Geol.
Soe., vol. lii, p. 153.
Remarks.—I have compared examples of this species with 7’. sinuata, d@ Orbigny
(non Parkinson), from the Cenomanian of Le Mans, and consider that, as
maintained by d’Orbigny, the two are identical. ‘Two specimens from Le Mans
were accidentally figured by Lycett as English examples (see below).
Types.—The type is in the Bristol Museum. One of the specimens figured by
Lycett (pl. xl, fig. 2) is in Mr. Vicary’s collection ; the other (pl. xxi, fig. 7), stated
to be from Blackdown, is in the British Museum (No. 32396), and was really
obtained from the Cenomanian of Le Mans; the original of pl. xx, fig. 5 (figured
as 7’. excentrica), is also from the same locality, and is in the British Museum,
Casts of these two specimens, labelled 7’. stiuata by Lycett, are in the Scarborough
Museum.
Distribution. —Greensand of Blackdown and Haldon. ? Cenomanian of Axmouth
Meyer collection,
78 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
TRIGONIA DUNSCOMBENSIS, Ivycett, 1877. Plate XIX, figs. 12 a, b.
e co}
1877. Lycett, p. 188, pl. xl, figs. 5, 6; pl. xh, fig. 14.
1896. A. J. Jukes-Browne and W. Hill. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. lii, p. 153.
Remarks.—Messrs. Jukes-Browne and Hill consider that 7. dunscombensis is
probably identical with 7. sinwata, @Orbigny (non Parkinson) which I regard
as a synonym of 1’ affinis (see p. 77). Small forms (85 mm. long) seem to be
inseparable, unless it is by the somewhat greater convexity of 7. dunscombensis,
but the larger examples of the latter (e.g. Lycett’s fig. 5) seem to differ in having
a less ovoid outline and fewer ribs. More specimens of 7’. duiscombensis are
needed before its affinities can be definitely settled.
Types.—Figs. 5 and 6, from near Sidmouth, are in Mr. Meyer's collection. The
original of pl. xh, fig. 14, from Dunscombe, is in the Museum of Practical
Geology.
Distribution—Cenomanian (Beds 10, 11, and 12 of Meyer) of Dunscombe,
Branscombe, Whitecliff, and Pinhay; Bed 11 of Humble Point, Lyme Regis.
Base of Chalk Marl (zone of Schlaenbachia varians) of Titherleigh.
TRIGONIA DEBILIS, Lycett, 1877.
1877. Lycett, p. 189, pl. xl, fig. 8; pl. xi, fig. 5.
1896. A.J. Jukes-Browne and W. Hill. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. li, p. 154.
Types.—In Mr. Me¥er’s collection (fig. 8), and in the Museum of Practical
Geology (fig. 5).
Distribution —Cenomanian (Bed 10) of Dunscombe.
Section 4.—QUADRATR.
TRIGONIA NoposA, Sowerby, 1826.
oy J?
1822. TrRIGoNIA CLAVELLATA, G. Mantell (non Sowerby). Foss. 8. Downs, p. 73.
1826. _ noposa, J. de OC. Sowerby. Min. Conch., vol. vi, p. 7, pl. dvi,
fiom,
P1840. — crnora, L. Agassiz. Etudes crit. Moll. Foss. (Trigon.), p. 27,
pl. vii, figs. 21, 28; pl. viii, figs. 2—4.
1844, — rupIs, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Frang. Terr. Crét., vol. ii, p. 187,
pl. eelxxxix,
TRIGONTA. 79
1850. Triconta rupis, A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 78 (? partim).
1854. — novosa, J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 229.
? 1855. — RUDIS, Gr. Cotteau. Moll. Foss. de l’Youne, p. 76.
1857. — DADALEA, I’. J. Pictet and TL. Renevier. Foss. Terr. Aptien
(Mater. Pal. Suisse, ser. 1), p. 92, plexi,
fig. 1.
1857. — noposa, Pictet and Renevier. Ibid., p. 94, pl. xii, fig. 2.
1865. — — H. Coquand. Mon. Aptien de l Espagne, p. 133.
1866. = — F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste.
Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), p. 385.
1875. — — Lycett, p. 106, pl. xxv, figs. 1, 2; pl. xxxvii, figs. 5, 6.
1875. — — var. Orpienyana, Lycett. Ibid., p. 107, pl. xxiv, figs.
1—3.
1896. — — A. Wollemann. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,
vol. xlviii, p. 846,
1900. _ — — Die Biv. u. Gastrop. d. deutsch. u. hol-
lind. Neoc. (Abhandl. d. k. preus-
sisch. geol. Land., N. F., pt. 81),
p- 90, pl. iv, fig. 8.
Non 1852. — — F.J. Pictet and W. Roux. Moll. Foss. Grés verts de
Gentve, p. 454, pl. xxxv, fig. 5.
Remarks.——There appears to be a perfect passage from the typical 7’. nodosa to
the variety named by Lycett Orbignyana.
Lycett regarded 1’ cineta, Agassiz, as a synonym of 7’. nodosa; I have seen no
examples of the former, but its area appears to be proportionately larger, while the
ribs seem to be more nearly perpendicular to the carina and more nearly parallel
to the ventral margin than in the English specimens.
Types.—I have not found the type; it came from the Hythe Beds of Hythe.
The specimens figured by Lycett are in the Museum of Practical Geology.
Distribution.—Hythe Beds of Hythe and Lympne. Crackers of Atherfield.
Perna-bed of Atherfield and Redcliff. Folkestone Beds near Copt Point, Folke-
stone. Claxby Ironstone of Tealby (fide Lycett).
TRIGONIA TEALBYENSIS, Lycett, 1875.
1875. Lycett, p. 114, pl. xxviii, fig. 7.
Type.—In the Woodwardian Museum, Cambridge.
Distribution.—Spilsby Sandstone (zone of Bel. lateralis) of Claxby.
80 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
TRIGONIA DEDALEA, Parkinson, 1811.
Additional Synonymy.
1828. Triconia papaLua, Defrance. Dict. Sciences nat., vol. ly, p. 294.
8 — — A. Briart and F. L. Cornet. Descript. Mineralog.
Géol. et Pal. de la Meule de Bracquegnies (Mém.
cour. et Mem. des Sav. etrangers, vol. xxxiv),
p- 64, pl. vi, figs. 1—3.
1875. — — Lycett, p. 100, pl. xxii, figs. 7, 8; pl. xxiii, figs. 2, 3;
pl. xxviu, fig. 8.
1875. — — var. conrusa, Lycett, p. 102, pl. xxiii, fig. 1.
Non 1819. — DHDALEA, Lamarck. Anim. sans Vert., vol. vi, p. 63 (ed. 2,
1835, p. 516), from Le Mans.
— 1866. — — FJ. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste.
Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), p. 371.
Remarks.
Lycett regarded 7. palmata, Deshayes,' as a variety of 1’. dedalea ;
but it should be noted that the former occurs at a distinctly lower horizon than the
latter, namely, in the Middle Neocomian of the Aube. I have seen no example of
T. palmata.
Types.—I have not found the type. The specimens figured by Sowerby are in
the British Museum; those figured by Lycett are in the Museum of Practical
Geology, except the type of the variety confusa, which is in Mr. Vicary’s collection.
The type of 7. quadrata, Sowerby, is in the Bristol Museum.
Distribution Greensand of Blackdown (Zone xii) and Haldon.
TRIGONIA sprcraBitis, Sowerby, 1826.
1875. Lycett, p. 112, pl. xxxvi, figs. 1—4.
Remarks.—I do not think that Lycett’s view of the identity of the species figured
by Pictet and Roux’ as 7. nodosa with T. spectabilis can be maintained. In the
former the area is smaller, the posterior extremity more produced and rounded, the
tubercles smaller and more rounded and not forming such distinct rows as in 7’.
spectabilis.
1 «Mém. Soe. géol. France,’ vol. v (1842), p. 7, pl. viii, fig. 5.
9
* «Moll. Foss. Grés verts de Gentve’ (1852), p. 454, pl. xxxv, fig. 5.
TRIGONIA. 81
Types.—I have not found the type. The specimens figured by Lycett are in the
Museum of Practical Geology (figs. 1—3), and in Mr. Vicary’s collection (fig. 4).
Distribution —Blackdown Greensand (Zone x).
Section 5.—Scapra.
Triconta Erxeripcet, Lycett, 1875.
1875, Lycett, p. 127, pl. xxvii, figs. 1—3.
Types.—In the Museum of Practical Geology.
Distribution.—Perna-bed of Atherfield.
TRIGONIA CAUDATA, Agassiz, 1840.
Additional Synonymy.
¢1852. Triconia auirormis, I. J. Pictet and W. Roux. Moll. Foss. Grés verts de
Geneve, pl. xxxv, fig. 1 (not fig. 2), p. 450.
1866. _— caupara, Ff. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste.
Croix (Mat¢r. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), p. 374.
1869. — — P. de Loriol and V. Gilliéron. Mon. Urgonien Infér.
du Landeron (Mém. Soc. helvét. Sci. nat.,
vol. xxii), p. 15.
1875. _ — Lycett, p. 129, pl. xxvi, figs. 5—7,
1895. — — G. Maas. Geitschr., der deutsch. geol. Gesellsch., vol.
xlvil, p. 264.
1900. — _ A, Wollemann. Die Biv. u. Gastrop. d. deutsch. u.
hollind. Neoc. (Abhandl. d. k. preussisch. geol.
Land., N. F., pt. 31), p. 89.
Types—From the Neocomian of Neuchatel. The specimens figured by Lycett
are in the Museum of Practical Geology.
Distribution.—Crackers of Atherfield. Recorded by Topley (1875) from several
localities in the Weald—lI have not seen the specimens ; 1t is probable that some of
them are examples of 7, vectiana.
11
82 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
TrigoniA scapricota, Lycett, 1875.
1875. Lycett, p. 130, pl. xxvu, figs. 4, 5.
Remarks.—This form is very closely connected with 1. caudata from the Lower
Greensand—indeed, some specimens appear to be almost inseparable from that
species; but the majority of the Upper Greensand examples have rather more
numerous and closer ribs towards the umbo, the shell less produced posteriorly,
and its height somewhat greater in proportion. It should, however, be noted
that a specimen from the Aptian of the Perte-du-Rhéne, figured by Pictet and
Renevier,' agrees perfectly with examples of 7. scabricola from Blackdown and
Haldon.
Types.—From Blackdown, in the Museum of Practical Geology.
Distribution.—Greensand of Blackdown, Haldon, and Devizes.
Triconia crenutirena, Lycett, 1877.
1877. Lycett, p. 189, pl. xl, figs. 1, 7, 9.
1896. A. J. Jukes-Browne and W. Hill. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe., vol. li, p. 154.
Remarks.—The more prominent and fewer coste, and the greater slope of the
area and escutcheon, which Lycett regarded as features distinguishing this from
1’. crenulatu, @Orbigny, vary considerably in different specimens, as may be seen
by comparing Lycett’s figures 1 and 9. In one example of 7. crenulata in the
British Museum, from Le Mans, the coste are actually fewer than in a form of
T. crenulifera of the same size. The costellee on the area, however, seem to
separate 1’. crenulifera from T’. crenulata; in the latter they appear to be found
only near the anterior end of the area.
Types.—In Mr. Me¥er’s collection (figs. 1 and 7), and in the Museum of Practical
Geology (fig. 9).
Distribution.—Cenomanian (Beds 10 and 11), near Beer Head, Dunscombe, and
Pinhay Cliff.
TRIGONIA CRENULATA, Lamarck, 1819. Plate XIX, fie. 14.
1819. Trigonia crenutata, Lamarck. Anim. sans vert., vol. vi, p. 63.
1828. = = Defrance. Dict. Sciences nat., vol. lv, p. 294.
«Foss. Aptien de la Perte du Rhone” (‘ Matér, Pal. Suisse,’ ser. 1, 1857), pl. sail, fig. 1.
TRIGONTA. 83
1835. TrIGcontA cRENULATA, Lamarck. Ibid., ed. 2, vol. vi, p. 515.
1840. -- —- L. Agassiz. tudes crit. Moll. Foss. (Trigon.), p. 32,
pl. vi, figs. 4—6.
1844, — — A. @Orbigny. Pal. Frane. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 151,
pl. cexev.
1848. Lyrropon crenuxatus, H. G. Bronn. Index Palxont., vol. i, p. 186.
1850. ‘T'rrconta crenunata, A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 161.
1866. -— — F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste.
Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), p. 388.
1867. -= — I. Guéranger. Album Paléont. de la Sarthe, p. 14,
pl. xviii, figs. 3, 4.
? 1878. —- —_ O. Fraas. Aus dem Orient., vol. ii, Geol. Beobacht.
Libanon, p. 70.
1896. — — A. J. Jukes-Browne and W. Hill. Quart. Journ.
Geol. Soe., vol. lii, p. 154.
Remarl:s.—I have seen only one English example of this. The surface is not
quite perfectly preserved, so that the rugose character of the costze is not well seen.
T'ype-—From the Cenomanian of Le Mans.
Distribution —Cenomanian (Meyer's Bed 10) of Dunscombe.
Tricgonta antrormis, Parkinson, 1811.
Additional Synonymy.
1828. Trriconra ALEForMIS, Defrance. Dict. Sciences nat., vol. lv, p. 297.
1850. — ALIFormis, G. P. Deshayes. Traité Elément. Couch., vol. ii,
p. 258, pl. xxxii, fig. 3.
? 1865. _ _ H. Coquand. Mon. Aptien de l’Espagne, p. 134.
¥ 1866. “= — F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste.
Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), pp. 377,
386, pl. cxxviul, fig. 9.
1875. — — Lycett, p. 116, pl. xxv, figs. 83—6 ; pl. xxviii, fig. 5.
1897. = — R. B. Newton. Proce. Dorset Nat. Hist. and Antiq.
Field Club, vol. xviii, p. 95, pl. 1, fig. 14.
Non 1841. — AL@Formis, FI’. A. Riimer. Die Verstein. des nord-deutsch.
Kreidegeb., p. 68.
= 1848" == — H. B. Geinitz. Die Verstein. von Kieslingswalda,
p. 14, pl. ii, figs. 15, 16.
— ?1846. — — A. FE. Reuss. Die Verstein. der bohm. Kreide-
format., pt. 2, p. 5.
— 1847. — J. Miller. Mon. Petref. der Aachen. Kreideformat.,
pt. 1, p. 15.
— 1863, — ALIForMis, R. Drescher. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,
vol. xv, p. 348.
84. CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Non 1873. ‘Trtconra attrormis, H. B. Geinitz. Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen (Paleon-
; toegraphica, vol. xx), pt. 2, p. 58.
— 1897. — ALmFormis, A. Fritsch. Stud. im Gebiete der bohm. Kreide-
format. vi. Die Chlomeker Schichten, p. 55,
fig. 60.
Types.—From Blackdown. I have not been able to trace the type. Sowerby’s
specimens are in the British Museum, except the original of fig. 3, which is in the
Bristol Museum. The specimens figured by Lycett are in the Museum of
Practical Geology (figs. 3—6), and in Mr. Vicary’s collection (pl. xxvin, fig. 5).
The specimen figured by Newton is m the British Museum.
Distribution.—Greensand of Blackdown (Zones iv to vi) and Devizes. Stated
by Lycett to occur at Haldon, but not recorded by Downes (1882); I have seen no
example from that locality. Zone of Hoplites interruptus of Okeford Fitzpaine.
The variety attenuata is found in the Upper Greensand of Niton, Ventnor, and
Warminster. Agassiz’’ record of this form from the Greensand near Cambridge
is erroneous. ? Folkestone Beds of Copt Point, Folkestone.
TricontA Mnyert, Lycett, 1875.
1875. Lycett, p. 125, pl. xxiii, fig. 6; pl. xli, figs. 15, 16.
1896. A. J. Jukes-Browne and W. Hill. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe., vol. lii, p. 154.
Types.—In the Museum of Practical Geology—from near Sidmouth and Duns-
combe.
Distribution —Cenomanian (Meyer's Beds 10, 11, 12) of Dunscombe, Culver
Hole (Devon), west of Pinhay, ete. Base of Chalk Marl (zone of Schlanbachia
varians) of Titherleigh, near Chard.
Triconta Vucttana, Lycett, 1875.
5 eK
Additional Synonymy.
1818. Triconra aLHrormis, J. Sowerby. Min. Conch., vol. iii, p. 27 (parti),
pl. cexv, fig. 2 (not 1, 3, 4
).
1875. = Vecriana, Lycett, p. 128, pl. xxiv, figs. 10, 11; pl. xxv, fig. 7.
Types.—Museum of Practical Geology—from the Perna-bed of Atherfield.
Distribution.—Perna-bed and Bed 45 (Fitton) of Atherfield. Perna-bed of
1 «tudes crit. Moll. Foss.,’ Trigon. (1840), p. 31.
TRIGONIA. &5
Redcliff, near Sandown. Ferruginous Sands of Shanklin. Hythe Beds of Hythe,
etc. Atherfield Beds of Sevenoaks. Lower Greensand of Seend (side Lycett).
Sandgate Beds of Parham Park.
Triconta ornata, @’ Orbigny, 1844. Plate XIX, fig. 13.
Additional Synonymy.
£1855. Trreonta ornara, G. Cotteau. Moll. Foss. de ’Youne, p. 76.
? 1858. — — J. Vilanova-y-Piera. Mém. Geogr.-agric. de Castellon,
pl. ii, fig. 14.
P1865. —_— — H. Coquand. Mon. Aptien de l’Espagne, p. 137.
1866. —~ —_ F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste.
Croix (Matcér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), pp. 373, 385.
1867. oo — PP. de Loriol. In A. Favre, Rech. géol. dans Savoie,
etc., vol. i, p. 379, pl. c, fig. 8.
? 1871. _ — W. A. Ooster and C. v. Fischer-Ooster. Protoz. Helvet.,
vol. ii, p. 101, pl. xv, fig. 18.
1875. — — Lycett, p. 139, pl. xxiv, figs. 6, 7.
1884. -- sp. indet. (2nd), O. Weerth. Die Fauna Neocom. im Teuto-
burg. Walde (Paleont. Abhandl., vol. ii),
pp: 45, 46,
1896. -= ornata, A. Wollemann. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,
vol. xlviii, p. 847.
21899. — — G. Maas. Ibid., vol. li, p. 248.
1900. — — A. Wollemann. Die Biv. u. Gastrop. d. deutsch. u.
holland. Neoe. (Abhandl. d. k. preussisch. geol.
- Land., N. F., pt. 31), p. 88.
Remarks.—The English specimens agree better with the example figured by
Pictet and Renevier than with the type, in which the coste are less numerous. A
specimen from Lympne (Plate XIX, fig. 15) possesses fewer cost than the exam-
ples found at Atherfield, and in this character, as also in general shape, it
approaches more nearly the foreign examples.
The specimen from Shorncliffe, figured by Sowerby’ as 7. spinosa, var., has
been regarded by several authors as 7. Archiaciana, @Orbigny ; but I think it is
more likely to be an example of 7. ornata. I have not been able to trace the
specimen.
T'ypes.—The specimens figured by Lycett are in the Museum of Practical
Geology.
Distribution —Perna-bed of Atherfield. Ferruginous Sands of Shanklin.
Hythe Beds of Hythe, Lympne, and near Maidstone.
1 «Trans. Geol. Soc.,’ ser. 2, vol. iv (1836), pp. 131, 338, pl. xiii, fig. 3.
86 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
TRIGONIA UPWARENSIS, Lycett, 1875.
1875. Triconra UpwaRENsIs, Lycett, p. 143, pl. xxiii, figs. 8, 9; pl. xxxix, fig. 4.
83 — — W. Keeping. Foss., ete., Neoc. Upware and Brick-
hill, p. 118.
Remarks.—This species is allied to 7. Archiaciana, @Orbigny, but the coste
are more numerous and have greater curvature near the anterior border. ‘The
costelle on the area appear to be generally more numerous and more nearly
perpendicular to the carina. The outline of the larger specimens appears to be
more rounded than in 17’. Archiaciana.
Types.—In the Museum of Practical Geology. The specimen figured on Lycett’s
pl. xxxix is in the collection of Mr. J. F. Walker.
Distribution.—Lower Greensand of Upware.
TriGontaA ARCHIACIANA, @ Orbigny, 1844.
Additional Synonymy.
1866. Trraonta Arcuractana, #. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét.
Ste. Croix (Matdér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4),
p. 380.
5. — _— Lycett, pp. 140, 202 (partim), not the figures.
—_
oO
“NI
Remarks.—It seems doubtful whether this species occurs in England; I have
seen two specimens from the Peria-bed of Atherfield and Sandown, which may
perhaps belong to it; but they are not sufficiently perfect for exact determination.
The surface of the specimen from the Gault of Okeford Fitzpaine, figured by Newton,}
has perished, so that I am unable to give any opinion as to its affinities.
Triconta spinosa, Parkinson, 1811.
Additional Synonymy.
1875. Triconta spinosa, Lycett, p. 136, pl. xxiii, fig. 10; pl. xxiv, figs. 8, 9;
pl. xxviii, figs. 1, 2.
P1881. — — J. Kiesow. Schrift. d. nat. Gesellsch. in Danzig,
vol. v, p. 413.
1 «Proc, Dorset Nat, Hist, and Antiq. Field Club.,’ vol, xviii (1897), p. 96, pl. iui, fig. 16.
TRIGONTA. 87
21885. Triconta spinosa, EF’. Notling. Die Fauna d. baltisch. Cenoman. (Palont.
Abhandl., vol. 11), p. 27, pl. iv, figs. 16, 17.
F Non 1837, — — F. Dujardin. Mém. Soe. géol. France, vol. ii, p. 224.
— 1844. — — A. @Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 154,
pl. cexevii, figs. 1—5.
— 1850. _— o POrbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 161.
Types.—The type, from Blackdown, and the specimen figured by Sowerby, are
in the British Museum.
The originals of Lycett’s pl. xxi, fig. 10, and pl. xxviii, fig. 1, 2, are in the
Museum of Practical Geology; of pl. xxiv, fig. 8,in the Wiltshire Collection, Wood-
wardian Museum; of pl. xxiv, fig. 9, in the Williamson Collection, Manchester
Musewn.
Distribution.—Greensand of Blackdown.
Triconia Vicaryana, Lycett, 1875.
1844. Tricon1a spinosa, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Frang. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 154,
pl. cexevil, figs. 1—5 (non 1. spinosa, Park.).
1850. —_ ms @’ Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 161.
1867. — — E. Guéranger. Album Paléont. de la Sarthe, p. 14,
pl. xviii, fig. 2.
1875. = Vicaryana, Lycett, pp. 141, 203, pl. xxiii, fig. 7; pl. xxv, figs.
8, 9; pl. xxviii, fig. 4; pl. xl, figs. 3, 4.
? 1882. psEuDospinosa, P. de Loriol. Gault de Cosne (Mém. Soe. Pal.
Suisse, vol. ix), p. 99, pl. xii, figs. 12
—14.
1896. _— Vicaryana, A. J. Jukes-Browne and W. Hill. Quart. Journ.
Geol. Soe., vol. li, p. 154.
Remarks.—This is relatively higher and shorter than 7, Arehiaciana, dV Orbigny,
T. upwarensis, Lycett, and 7’. ornatu, VOrbigny. The costelle on the area are more
oblique to the carina than in 7. upiwarensis. The costee are more numerous than
in 1’, ornata.
1. Ludovice, Briart and Cornet,’ from Bracquegnies, is more produced pos-
teriorly, it has fewer ribs anteriorly, and closer ribs posteriorly, than T. Viewryana.
De Loriol figures a form from the Gault of Cosne, which he regards as 7.
spinosa, VOrbigny, ow Sowerby, and names 7. pseudospinosu, but it seems to
possess fewer and stronger costelle on the area than 7’. spinosa, d’Orbigny, which
is here considered to be identical with 7) Viewryana, Lycett.
Types.—F rom the Greensand near Sidmouth and Haldon; in the Museum of
Practical Geology (Lycett’s pl. xxv, fig. 8), and Mr. Vicary’s collection (fig. 9).
' «Descript. de la Meule de Bracquegnies’ (1868), p. 65, pl. vi, figs. 6, 7.
88 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Other figured specimens are in Mr. Vicary’s collection (pl. xxiii, fig. 7—from Haldon,
not Blackdown as stated by Lycett; and pl. xxvii, fig. 4), and in Mr. Me¥er’s collec-
tion (pl. xl, figs. 3, 4).
Distribution —Greensand of Haldon, Kingskerswell, and near Weymouth.
Cenomanian of Dunscombe, Branscombe, and Beer Head (Mever’s Beds 10, 11 and
12); and of Pinhay (Bed 10). Base of Chalk Marl (zone of Sehlaubachia varias)
of Eggardon Hill, Chard, Chardstock, and Titherleigh (near Chard).
Triconia Frrront, Deshayes, 1842.
Additional Synonymy.
1866. Triconta Frrroni, F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste.
Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), pp. 381, 386,
pl. exxvui, fig. 10.
1875. _— — Lycett, p. 132, pl. xxiii, figs. 4, 5.
1897. — a R. B. Newton. Proc. Dorset Nat. Hist. and Antiq.
Field Club, vol. xvii, p. 96, pl. iii, fig. 15.
T'ypes.—In the Ecole des Mines, Paris, from the Albian of Le Gaty, Hpothémont,
ete. (Aube). The specimens figured by Lycett are in the Museum of Practical
Geology, and in the Wiltshire Collection, Woodwardian Museum. The example
fieured by Newton is in the British Museum.
Distribution.—Gault (zone i) of Folkestone. Zone of Hoplites interruptus of
Okeford Fitzpaine.
Triconia costicERA, Lycett, 1879.
1879. Lycett, p. 205, pl. xh, fig. 17.
Type.—In the Museum of Practical Geology. his is the only specimen seen ;
it is very imperfectly preserved.
Distribution.—Cenomanian (Meyer's Bed 10) of Dunscombe.
TRIGONIA PENNATA, Sowerby, 1819.
_ 1 Additional Synonymy.
1828. Triconia peNNATA, Defrance. Dict. Sciences nat., vol. lv, p. 297.
1866. _ _ F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste.
Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), p. 387.
1875. —- — Lycett, p. 133, pl. xxiv, figs. 4, 5; pl. xxxvui, fig. 4.
TRIGONIA. 89
Types.—In the British Museum—from near Teignmouth. The specimens figured
by Lycett are in Mr. Vicary’s Collection, and in the British Museum (Cunnington
Collection).
Distribution.—Cenomanian (Me¥er’s Beds 10 and 11) of Dunscombe. Greensand
of Haldon, Teignmouth, and Kingskerswell.
TRIGONIA SULCATARIA, Lamarck.
Additional Synonymy.
?1840. Triconia suncataria, H. B. Geinitz. Char. d. Schicht. u. Petref. sich-
sisch. Kreidegeb., pt. 2, pp. 54, x, pl. xxi,
fig. 3.
? 1846. — = Geinitz. Grundriss der Verstein., p. 444.
? 1846. ae — A. E. Reuss. Die Verstein der béhm. Kreideformat.,
pt. 2, p. 5.
1850. — -- H. B. Geinitz. Das Quadersandst. oder Kreidegeb.
in Deutschland, p. 158.
1850. _ = G. P. Deshayes. Traité Elém. de Conchyl., vol. ii,
p. 259, pl. xxxiii, fig. 10.
1866. — — F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét.
Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4),
p. 387.
1867. — — E. Guéranger. Album Paldont. de la Sarthe, p. 14,
pl. xviii, fig. 6.
21873. - — H. B. Geinitz. Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen.
(Paleontographica, vol. xx), pt. 1, p. 224,
pl. xlix, figs. 13, 14.
1875. _ _— Lycett, p. 135, pl. xxvi, fig. 8; pl. xxviii, fig. 3.
Remarks.—T. maudeusis, Whiteaves,' 7’. diversicostata, Whiteaves, and 7. Buchi,
Geinitz,’ are allied forms; and so also is probably 7’. subovalis, Jimbo.!
Types—The specimens figured by Lycett are in Mr. Vicary’s Collection.
Distribution.—Cenomanian of Dunscombe. Greensand of Haldon and Kings-
kerswell.
‘ «Mesozoic Fossils,’ vol. i, pt. 3 (Geol. and Nat. Hist. Survey Canada,’ 1884), p. 230, pl. xxxi,
fig. 2.
2 Tbid., pt. 1 (1876), p. 68, pl. x, fig. 1.
% «Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen,’ pt. 1 (1873), p. 225, pl. xlix, figs. 15, 16.
+ “ Kreideformat. von Hokkaido” (‘ Paleont. Abhandl.,’ vol. vi, 1894), p. 42, pl. viii, fig. 5.
12
90
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Triconta Cunnincront, Lycett, 1875.
1875.
Lycett, p. 146, pl. xxi, fig. 11.
Type.—British Museum (Cunnington Collection).
Distribution —Upper Greensand of Devizes.
TRIGONIA CARINATA,
1858.
1861.
1865.
1866.
1877.
1896.
1900.
Section 6.—BYSsIFERm.
Agassiz, 1840.
Additional Synonymy.
Tricgonra caRiINATA, J. Vilanova-y-Piera. Mém. Geog.-agric. de Castellon,
pl. iii, fig. 19.
—- oa P. de Loriol. Invert. Foss. du Mt. Saleve, p. 74.
— — H. Coquand. Mon. Aptien de |’Espagne, p. 135.
— ~~ F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crct. Ste.
Croix (Matcr. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), p. 365.
a Lycett, p. 179, pl. xxxv, figs. 3—6.
— — A. Wollemann. Geitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,
vol. xlviii, p. 846.
a — = Die Biv. und Gastrop. deutsch. u.
holland. Neoc. (Abhandl. d. k.
preussisch, geol. Land. N. F.,
pt. 31), p. 86, pl. iv, figs. 6, 7.
Remarks.—T. subcarinata, Ebray,' (= T. Heva, Dollfuss) is an allied form, but
with fewer coste.
Types.—From the Neocomian of Hauterive. The specimens figured by Lycett
are in the Museum of Practical Geology.
Distribution.—Perna-bed of Atherfield and Sandown. Hythe Beds of Hythe,
Lympne, and Maidstone. Upper Greensand of Ventnor, Blackdown, Melbury
(near Shaftesbury), and Potterne.
1 «Btudes géol. sur le départ. de la Nitvre’ (1858), p. 200; Dollfuss, ‘ Bull. Soc. géol. France,’
ser. 2, vol. xx (1863), p. 220, pl. ii; De Loriol, ‘Gault de Cosne’ (1882), p. 97, pl. xu, figs. 8—10.
MYTILUS. 9]
Family—Myrition, Lamarek.
Genus—Myritts, Linneus, 1758.
(‘ Syst. Nat., ed. 10, p. 704.’)
MYTILUS INRQUIVALVIS, Sowerby, 1836. Plate XV, figs. 7 a—d.
1836. Myriztus InmQuivatvis, J. de C. Sowerby. Trans. Geol. Soc., ser. 2, vol. iv,
pp. 241, 342, pl. xvii, fig. 16 (non Deshayes,
1838).
1854. = == J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 215.
Description.—Shell slightly inequivalve, compressed, triangular, expanded and
rounded posteriorly; edges sharp except at the anterior part of the ventral
margin. Dorsal margin slightly curved, ventral nearly straight. Umbones slightly
curved, pointed; no carina; greatest convexity between the umbones and the
postero-ventral extremity. Surface smooth except for faintly marked growth-
lines.
Measurements :
(1) (2)
Umbo to postero-ventral extremity —. : 42 : 31mm.
Height (at right angles to greatest length) . 24 : LOR
Thickness ; . ; ; : ~. MBS F ia ees
(1), the Type; (2), in the British Museum.
Affinities—This species seems to approach M. Crallicnnei, d’Orbigny,! but is
more compressed near the postero-ventral edge, less regular in outline, and without
ornamentation near the ventral border.
Type.—In the Bristol Museum. The only other specimen seen is in the British
Museum.
Distribution —Blackdown Greensand.
Myritus, sp., ef. tornacensis, @’ Archiac, 1847.
1847. Myrinus tornacensis, A. d’Archiac. Mém. Soc. géol. France, ser. 2
vol. ii, p. 307, pl. xv, fig. 3.
1847. — HAINOENSIS, P. de Ryckholt. Elucubrat. paléont. (not seen).
i 1 «Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét.,’ vol. ii (1844), p. 273, pl. ceexxxix, figs. 1, 2. See also Geinitz, ‘‘ Das
Elbthalgeb, in Sachsen” (‘ Paleontographica,’ vol. xx), pt. 1 (1873), p. 213, pl. xlviii, figs. 1—3,
92 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
1852. Myrinus rornacensis, P. de Ryckholt. Mélanges Paldéont., pt. 1 (Mém.
cour. et Mém. des Sav. é¢trangers vol. xxiv),
p. 150, pl. ix, fig. 7.
1871. — — F. Stoliczka. Palewont. Indica, Cret. Fauna S. India
vol, ili, p. 374.
1883. Moprona, sp. nov., W. Keeping. Foss., &c., Neoc., Upware and Brickhill,
p. 118.
Remarks.—A single specimen described, but not named, by W. Keeping agrees
closely with M. tornacensis, @Archiac. The greater part of the shell has unfortu-
nately disappeared except ventrally to the carina, where the characteristic crimp-
like ornamentation is seen, but is rather finer than in Belgian specimens.
D’Orbigny' and some other authors have considered M. tornacensis to be
identical with M. Galliennei, dOrbigny, but the two forms seem to me quite distinct.
The former (of which I have one specimen from 'Tournay, sent me by M. Piret, and
also figures of a specimen in the Brussels Museum, kindly made by M. Rutot) is
distinguished from the latter by (1) the more prominent, ridge-like, regular growth-
lines ;* (2) the presence of the crimp-lke ornamentation near the dorsal margin as
well as ventrally; (3) the less pointed umbonal region; (4) the curvature of the
carina. [am doubtful whether this species should be referred to Mytilus.
Type.—From the Tourtia of Tournay.
Distribution.—Lower Greensand of Upware.
Genus—Moptona, Lamarck, 1799.
(‘Mém. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris,’ p. 87.)
Moptona mquaris, Sowerby, 1818. Plate XV, figs. 8a—e, 9—14.
1818. Moprona mauatts, J. Sowerby. Min. Conch., vol. iii, p. 18, pl. cex, fig. 2.
? 1842. — Brpartira, A. Leymerie. Mém. Soc. géol. France, vol. v, p. 26,
pl. ix, fig. 8 (non bipartita, Sowerby).
1844. Myrinus mquauts, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Frane. Terr. Crét., vol. ui, p. 265,
pl. ecexxxvii, figs. 3, 4.
1845. — (Moprouvs) mauauis, FE. Forbes. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. i,
p. 248.
1850. —_ mQuarts, A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 81.
1854. Moprona mquauis, J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 210.
1855. Myritus mquauis, G. Cotteauw. Moll. Foss. de lYonne, p. 93.
1 «Prod. de Pal.,’ vol. ii (1850), p. 165.
* In this respect d’Archiac’s fig. 3 is not satisfactory; it was probably drawn from a worn
specimen,
MODIOLA. 93
1858. Mytrnus mauauis, F. J. Pictet and E. Renevier. Foss. Terr. Aptien
(Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 1), p. 116, pl. xvi. fig. 2.
1865. — — H. Coquand. Mon. Aptien de l’Espagne, p. 143.
1868. — — BE. Bichwald. Lethzea Rossica vol. ii, p. 531.
1867. -= -- FP. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste.
Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), pp. 496, 507.
1883. Moprona oprsa, W. Keeping. Foss., &c., Neoc. Upware and Brickhill,
p. 117, pl. vi, fig. 3.
y Non 1846, — #quaris, A. B. Reuss. Die Verstein. der bihm. Kreideformat.,
pt. 2, p. 15, pl. xxxiii, fig. 10.
— 1866, —— —_ K. A. Zittel. Die Bivalv. der Gosaugeb , pt. 2
(Denkschr. d.k. Akad. Wissen. Math.-nat. Cl. Wien,
vol. xxv), p. 80 (p. 4 of reprint), pl. xi, fig. 4.
— 1882. — — J. Kiesow. Schrift. der nat. Gesell. in Danzig, vol. vy,
p. 240.
P— 1885. — - F. Nétling. Die Fauna der baltisch. Cenom. (Palewont.
Abhandl., vol. ii), p. 24, pl. iv, fig. 1.
Description.—Shell ovate-oblong, rather short, rounded at the ends, convex,
compressed posteriorly. Dorsal and ventral margins usually nearly parallel.
Umbones obtuse, not terminal. Carina absent or very indistinct; greatest con-
vexity of valve between the umbo and the postero-ventral extremity. <A. slight
mesial groove produces a small sinus near the middle of the ventral margin.
Surface smooth except for the presence of small concentric ridges, which are best
marked anteriorly and postero-dorsally.
Measurements :
a @ @ @ © £6) (7)
Leneth : > 20 28 27 22:5. 22 2] 15 mm.
Height . : s Paes: Loi 12 2 oles Ot oa,
Thickness. oe ees 15 14 Lhe 10 9257 eT
(1—7) all from the Crackers of Atherfield.
Affinities —The young forms of M. reversa, Sowerby, are distinguished from
this species by the greater obliquity of their ventral margins. M. Fitton’, dOrbigny,'
appears to differ from M. xqualis in the presence of a distinct carina with radial
striz in front of it, and also in its greater length.
Forbes and Morris considered that M. Archiaci, Leymerie,? and M. bipartita,
Leymerie, on Sowerby, were identical with MM. equalis. Some of our specimens
agree very closely with Leymerie’s figures of the latter, but with the former the
agreement is not quite so satisfactory; the figures given by d’Orbigny,® and by
1 «Prodr. de Pal.,’ vol. 11 (1850), p. 81.
* *Mém. Soe. géol. France,’ vol. v (1842), p. 8, pl. x, fig. 2.
3 «Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét.,’ vol. iii (1845), p. 291, pl. ecexliv, figs. 1O—12.
94 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Pictet and Campiche,' show a more elongate shell; the species is referred by these
authors to Lithodomus.
M. culter, Wollemann,’ from the Hils-conglomerate of Brunswick, is closely
allied; it appears to differ chiefly in having a more angular outline and a distinct
carina.
Young specimens of M. equalis are similar in form to M. matronensis,
d’Orbigny,’ but apparently somewhat longer.
I am unable to distinguish M. obesa, Keeping (from Upware), from M. xqualis ;
its somewhat greater inflation is, I think, due to crushing.
Types.—In the British Museum—internal casts from the Sandgate Beds of
Parham Park. The type of MW. obesa, Keeping, is in the Woodwardian Museum.
Distribution.— Perna-bed, Crackers, and Beds 35 and 36 (Fitton) of Atherfield.
Perna-bed of Redchff. Ferrugimous Sands of Shanklin. Atherfield Beds of Seven-
oaks and Peasmarsh. Hythe Beds of Maidstone. Sandgate Beds of Parham Park.
Lower Greensand of Upware.
Moprora reveErRsA, Sowerby, 1836. Plate XV, figs. 15, 16, 17 a, b, 18 a
Plate XVI, figs. 1, 2.a, b, 3.
C5
1836. Moprona reversa, J. de C. Sowerby. Trans. Geol. Soc., ser. 2, vol. iv,
pp. 241, 342, pl. xvii, fig. 13.
? 1842. — L&HVIGATA, H. B. Geinitz. Char. der Schicht. und Petref. des
siichs.-béhm. Kreidegeb., pt. 3, p. 78, pl. xx, fig. 35.
? 1843. = REVERSA, H. B. Geinitz. Die Verstei. von Kieslingswalda, p. 15,
pl. ii, fig. 11.
1844, Myrrnus semirapiatus, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Frane. Terr. Crét., vol. ii,
p. 277, pl. ccexlhi, figs. 1, 2.
1850. Moprona reversa, H. B. Geinitz. Das Quadersandst. oder Kreidegeb. in
Deutschland, p. 168 (partim).
1850. Mrrytus reversus, A. d’Orbiyny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. 11, p. 165.
1854. Moprona reversa, J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 211.
1867. Myrinus (Mopiota) reversvs, F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr.
Crét. Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), p. 510.
1868. — rEVERSUS, A. Briart and F. L. Cornet. Descript. Min. géol. et
Pal. de la Meule de Bracquegnies (Mém. cour. et
Mém. des Sav. étrangers, vol. xxxiv), p. 53, pl. iv,
figs. 9, 10.
1 «Boss. Terr. Crét. Ste. Croix” (‘ Mater. Pal. Suisse,’ ser. 3, 1866), pp. 517, 524, pl. exxxiv
tig. 8.
2 «Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,’ vol. xlviii (1896), p. 843, pl. xxi, f. 4; and ‘Die Biv. u,
Gastrop. d. deutsch. u. hollind. Neoc.’ (1900), p. 65.
8 «Pal. Franc. Terr, Crét., vol. ii (1844), p. 269, pl. ccexxxvil, figs. 14—16.
MODIOLA. 95
?1873. Moproua reversA, var., H. B. Geinitz. Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen
(Paleontographica, vol. xx), pt. 1, p. 216,
pl. xlviii, fig. 9.
Non 1844. Myrinus reversus, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Cret., vol. iii, p. 264,
pl. ccexxxvil, figs. 1, 2.
21846. MoproLa reversa, A. FE. Reuss. Die Verstein. der bohm. Kreideformat.,
pt. 2, p. 15, pl. xxxii, fig. 9.
Description.—Shell elongate-oval, extremities rounded; median part of shell—
from the umbo to the posterior extremity—inflated and slightly curved; dorsal
part compressed and somewhat extended. Ventral to the inflated part is a shallow
depression. Hinge margin forms an obtuse angle with the oblique and slightly
convex posterior margin. Ventral border sinuous. Umbones obtuse; no carina.
Ornamentation consists of concentric ridges, often sharply marked, sometimes dis-
continuous and rather irregular; between these are seen, in some specimens, much
finer ridges. A bundle of fine radial ribs extends from the umbo to the ventral
sinuosity and occupies the greater part of the shallow depression ; occasionally fine
close-set radial Imes are seen on other parts of the shell.
Measurements :
@) (2) (3) ©) ) (6)
Length . ; : ; . 71 70 58 54 34 21 mm.
Greatest diameter perpendicular
to length ; 5 x 29» “30 (26% 2oee ope si omeee
Thickness. ; 27 — 22 21 — —
(1—6) all from Blackdown.
Affinities—The form figured by d’Orbigny as M. reversus (Sowerby), but after-
wards separated as M. Fiitoni, VOrbigny,' appears to differ from Sowerby’s species
in the possession of a distinct carina, and in having the umbones placed less
anteriorly.
M. typica (Forbes),’ especially as represented by the forms from Gosau, is
closely allied to M. reversua.
M. albensis (VOrbigny)’ is very near to M. reversa, but is perhaps distinguished
by the somewhat longer and less curved anterior margin.
For the relation of this form to M. ligeriensis (d’Orbigny) see below.
Type.—In the Bristol Museum, from Blackdown.
1 For the synonymy of this species see Pictet and Campiche, ‘ Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste. Croix’
(Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4, 1867), p. 495.
* «Trans. Geol. Soc.,’ ser. 2, vol. vii (1846), p. 152, pl. xiv, fig. 4; Zittel, “ Die Bivaly. der Gosaugeb.”
(‘Denkschr. d. k. Akad. Wissensch. Math.-nat. Classe,’ vol. xxv, 1866), pt. 2, p. 78 (p. 2 of reprint),
pl. x1, fig. 5; Stoliczka, ‘Cret. Fauna 8. India,’ vol. iii (1871), p. 377, pl. xxiii, figs. 12—15.
5 Pictet and Campiche, op. cit., p. 504, pl. exxxiy, fig. 1.
96 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Distribution —Greensand of Blackdown. Greensand (chert beds) of Woodlands
Covert, Great Haldon. Upper Greensand of Black Ven and Devizes. Cenomanian
(Me¥er’s Bed 12) of Dunscombe. + Gault of Black Ven.
Mopio.a Lickrimnsis (2 Orbigqny), 1844. Plate XVI, figs. 4a, b, 5a, b, 6.
1844. Myrinus LiceriEensts, A. d’Orbiyny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét., vol. iii,
p. 274, pl. cccxl, figs. 1, 2.
1850. — = = Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 165.
1867. — = EL. Gueranger. Album Paléont. de la Sarthe, p. 17,
pl. xxu, figs. 2—4.
1867. Moprona LicERriEeNsIs, F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste.
Croix (Matcér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), p. 509.
? 1876. — — D. Brauns. Zeitschr. f. d. gesammt. Naturwiss.,
vol. xlvi, p. 874.
? 1883. — ypica, A. Fritsch. Stud. im Gebiete der béhm. Kreideformat.,
MOQ
ii. Die Iserschichten, p. 106, fig. 73.
? Non 1846. Myrinus (Moproua) ticeriensis, A. EH. Reuss. Die Verstein. der béhm.
Kveideformat., pt. 2, p. 16, pl. xxxiii,
fig. 3.
Measurements :
(1) (2)
Length , ; : ‘ : 89 . : 60 mm.
Greatest height (perpendicular to
length) . : ; ; : 40 ; : DAS). pp
Thickness. F ; : ; 34. : : 24
(1) and (2) from the Perna-bed of Athertfield.
Afjinities.—This species agrees with M. reversa, Sowerby, and seems to be
distinguished only by the crimp-like ornament in the spaces between the ribs; this
is usually best developed on the dorsal and postero-ventral parts of the valves, and
seems always to be absent on the anterior region. The specimens of M. reversa
from Blackdown do not show that ornament,’ and its absence can scarcely be
explamed by imperfect preservation, since other finer ornament is clearly shown on
some specimens. On the other hand, the possibility of the two species being
identical is supported by the great variability in the development of the crimp-like
ornament in M,. ligeriensis. On some specimens from the Cenomanian of Orbiquet
it is very faint, but on one from Le Mans (preserved in the Ecole des Mines, Paris)
the crimp-ornament is stronger and more continuous than the concentric ornament.
' One specimen seems to show a very faint trace of it near the hinge-margin.
MODIOLA. 97
Distribution.—Perna-bed of Atherfield. Upper Greensand of Potterne. Chlo-
ritic Marl of Warminster. ? Cenomanian of Wilmington (fragment only seen).
Mopriona ruGosa, Mémer, 1836.
1836.
1841.
1850.
1867.
1896.
1900.
Moproua ruGosa, I’, A. Rimer. Die Verstein. nord-deutsch. Oolithengeb.,
p- 93, pl. v, f£. 10.
— _ -- Die Verstein. nord-deutsch. Kreidegeb.,
p. 67.
Miry.us susruaosus, A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 81.
Myritus (Mopiota) ruaosus, Ff. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr.
Crét. Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse,
ser. 4), p. 508.
Moptoua ruGosa, A. Wollemann. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,
vol. xlviui, p. 845.
a _- = Die Biv. u. Gastrop. d. deutsch. u.
hollind. Neoc. (Abhandl. d. k. preuss.
geol. Land., N. F., pt. 31), p. 64.
Remarks.—A specimen 45 mm. long, with the umbones broken, is in the
Leckenby Collection (Woodwardian Museum), and belongs, I think, to this species.
Type.
From the Hilsthon of the Eligser Brink.
Distribution.—Crackers of Atherfield.
Moptona sussimpeiex (d’Orbigny), 1850. Plate XVI, figs. 7, 8, 9a, b, 10a, b.
Moprota simpLex, G. P. Deshayes. In A. Leymerie, Mém. Soe. géol
France, vol. v, pp. 8, 26, pl. vii, fig. 8 (non Mytilus
simplex, Detrance, 1824; Passy, 1832).
Myritus — A. @Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét., vol. in, p. 269,
gny g if
pl. ccexxxviii, figs. 1—4.
Myriivus (Moptouus) stmpex, EF. Forbes. uart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. i,
>
p. 248.
Miry.us sussimpxex, A. d’Orbiqny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 81.
Myrixus curairis, F. J. Pictet and W. Rouw. Moll. Foss. Grés verts de
Gentve, pp. 481, 551, pl. xl, fig. 2.
Mopioua simPLex, J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 211.
Myrinus subsImMPLEX, G. Cotteau. Moll. Foss. de l’Yonne, p. 94.
Je
~
= — F. J. Pictet and HE. Renevier. Foss. Terr. Aptien
(Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 1), p. 114, pl. xvi, fig. 3.
— = P. de Loriol. Anim. Invert. Foss. Mt. Saltve, p. 92,
pl. xi, fig. 9.
13
98 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
1865. Myrinus sussimpLex, H. Coquand. Mon. Aptien de | Espagne, p. 145.
1867. — -- F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét.
Ste. Croix (Mat¢r. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), pp. 493, 507.
1882. Moptona sus-simpLex, P. de Loriol. Gault de Cosne (Mém. Soc. Pal.
Suisse, vol. ix), p. 81, pl. ix, fig. 17.
1884. Myrrius stmpiex, O. Weerth. Die Fauna d. Neoc. im Teutoburg. Walde
(Paleont. Abhandl., vol. 11), p. 47.
1895. — — G. Maas. Zeitschr. der deutsch. geol. Gesellsch., vol.
xlvii, p. 266.
1896. Moprona stmpLex, A. Wollemann. Zeitschr. der deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,
vol. xlvii, p. 844.
1897. Mytinus — R. B. Newton. Proce. Dorset Nat. Hist. and Antiq.
Field Club, vol. xviii, p. 89, pl. in, fig. 13.
1900. Moproua susstmpLex, A. Wollemann. Die Biv. u. Gastrop. d. deutsch. u.
holland. Neocoms. (Abhandl. d. k. preussisch. geol
Land., N. F., pt. 31), p. 62.3
Description.—Shell elongate, straight or curved, somewhat compressed. _Ante-
rior extremity narrow ; posterior part somewhat expanded. Hinge-margin straight,
long; posterior margin relatively short, curved, oblique; ventral margin concave.
A rounded ridge extends from the umbo to the postero-ventral extremity ; i front
of this is a shallow depression. Surface smooth except for faint growth-lines.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3) (4) (
Length (greatest). Ol 6 SASS es Ade 340% 8 0Gmm.
Height (at right angles to
greatest length) 3 pe Oe ho oo al eel mle
Thickness : ‘ : ete ee CD25 ee) a OO Spee ore
(1)—(5) all from the Crackers of Atherfield.
Affinities —This species is very near to, and perhaps identical with, M. siliqua,
Mathéron ;’ but the latter is said to have the anterior extremity more obtuse.
M. semiornatus, @Orbigny, has the concentric ornament more pronounced on
the dorsal part of the shell.
M. rectior, Wollemann,’ from the Hails-conglomerate of Brunswick, is very
' «Catal. Foss. Bouches-du-Rhone’ (1842), p. 178, pl. xxviii, figs. 5, 6; d’Orbigny, ‘Pal. Frane.
Terr. Crét.,’ vol. iii (1844), p. 274, pl. cccexxxix, figs. 3, 4; and ‘Prodr. de Pal.’ (1850), p. 165;
Geinitz, ‘Quadersandst. in Deutschland’ (1850), p. 168, pl. x, fig. 14; Zittel, ‘Die Bivalv. der
Gosaugeb.,’ pt. 2 (1866), p. 81 (p. 5 reprint), pl. xi, fig. 3; Pictet and Campiche, ‘ Foss. Terr. Crét.
Ste. Croix (1867), p. 510; Geinitz, ‘Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen,’ pt. 1 (1873), p. 215, pl. xlvii, fig. 3,
pt. 2, pl. xv, fig. 4; Bohm, “ Kreidebild. Fiirbergs,” etc. (‘Paleontographica,’ vol. xxxviii, 1891),
p. 81, pl. iu, fig. 29; Miller, “ Mollusk. Untersen, Braunschweig und Isede ” (‘ Abhandl. d. k. preuss.
geol. Land.,’ N. F., pt. 25, 1898), p. 46, pl. v, fig. 14.
* *Zeitschr, d. deutsch, geol, Gesellsch.,’ vol. xlviii (1896), p. 844, pl. xxi, f. 6; and ‘Die Biv. u.
Gastrop. d. deutsch. u. hollind. Neoc,’ (1900), p. 63.
MODIOLA. 99
closely related to M. subsimplex, but seems to differ in being less convex between
the umbo and the posterior extremity, and in having the ventral margin straighter
and the posterior more rounded.
Types.—The type comes from the Neocomian of Ville-sur-Terre. The specimen
referred to by Forbes is in the Museum of the Geological Society. The specimen
figured by Newton is in the British Museum.
Distribution.—Perna-bed and Crackers of Atherfield. Atherfield Beds of Seven-
oaks. Upper Greensand of Devizes. Gault of Folkestone, Black Ven. and
Okeford Fitzpaine. ? Greensand of Blackdown.
Moprona FLAGELLIFERA, Forbes, 1846. Plate XVII, figs. 1, 2.
? 1842. Inocreramus srtiqua, P. Mathéron. Catal. Foss. Bouches-du-Rhone, p. 174,
pl. xxv, fig. 6.
1846. Myrinus (Moprouvs) FLAGELLIFERUS. E. Forbes. Trans. Geol. Soc., ser. 2,
vol. vii, p. 152, pl. xvi, fig. 9.
1850. Mrrynus FLAGELLiFERvs, A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 247.
? 1863. Myrinus (Moprotus) FLaceniirervs, D. Stur. Jahrb. d. k.-k. geol.
Reichsanst., vol. xili, p. 55.
1866. Moprona ruaceniirera, K. A. Zittel. Die Bivaly. d. Gosaugeb. (Denkschr.
d. k. Akad. der Wissensch. Math-nat. Classe,
vol. xxv), pt. 2, p. 82 (p. 6 of reprint), pl. xii,
fir, 2.
1867, — FLAGELLIFERUS, I’, J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr, Crét.
Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), p. 513.
1871. _ FLAGELLIFERA, F. Stoliczka. Pal. Indica, Cret. Fauna S. India,
p. 379, pl. xxiv, figs. 1, 2.
? 1873. Myriius (Moprona) FrraGELLirera. H. B. Geinitz. Das Elbthalgeb. in
Sachsen (Palwontographica, vol. xx), pt. 2, p. 55,
pl. xv, fig. 5.
1897. Moprona FLAGELLIFERA, A. Fritsch. Stud. im Geb. der béhm. Kreidef. vi,
Die Chlomek. Schicht., p. 59, fig. 69.
Description.—Shell very elongate, slightly curved, compressed, with knife-like
edges; somewhat enlarged posteriorly. Dorsal margin almost straight, and nearly
parallel with the slightly concave ventral margin. Umbones obtuse, nearly terminal,
with a faintly marked oblique carina extending to the postero-ventral extremity.
Ornamentation consists of flagelliform ribs, which are broad near the dorsal margin,
and are directed obliquely backwards. At about half their length they curve
rapidly, diminish in size, bifurcate, and often have smaller ribs intercalated: the
ribs taper at the carina, ventral to which the shell is marked with growth-lines
only, or is nearly smooth,
100 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Measurements :
(1) (2)
Leneth . A ; 5 : ; : 3. @¢ 102mm,
Height . ; : F ; : ' 5 2) Pg
(1) and (2) from Devizes.
Affinities —This species belongs to a section of Modiola characteristic of the
Jurassic rocks, of which M. Somwerbiana (dOrbigny) [= M. plicata, Sowerby ],
M. perplicata (Etallon), M. Medus (VOrbigny), and M. icawnensis (de Loriol) are
well-known representatives.
I have seen only three English examples, and these, although in the form of in-
ternal casts, seem to agree perfectly with the types of MW. flagellifera, Forbes (from
Pondicherry), with which I have compared them. Zittel has referred to this species
a form found in the Gosau Beds, of which I have seen one specimen collected by
Mr. H. Kynaston from Finstergraben, and now preserved in the Woodwardian
Museum; this also agrees with the Forbes’ types.
The specimen figured by Mathéron as Inoceramus siliqua is probably an imper-
fect example of this species. Modiola Gillieroni (Pictet and Campiche),’ from the
Valangian of Presle (near Bienne) and Cinquétral, appears to differ from M. jlagel-
lifera in having fewer ribs dorsally, and in the general absence of bifurcation as
they curve on approaching the carina.
M. Baini, Sharpe,’ from Sunday River (South Africa), apparently differs from
M. flagelliferau m haying the ribs continued ventral to the carina, and perhaps also
in having a more elongate shell.
M. Ebrayi, de Loriol,’ is probably another related form, but at present is im-
perfectly known.
Types.—From the Valudayoor Group of Pondicherry, preserved in the Museum
of the Geological Society of London (No. 10631); these are also figured by
Stoliczka.
Distribution —Upper Greensand of Devizes and Black Ven.
Mopiona unputata (Forbes). Plate XVII, fig. 3.
1845. CypricarpiA? unpuata, H. Forbes. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe., vol. i,
p. 242, pl. ii, fig. 1.
1848. Cypricarpia unpuLaATA, H. G. Bronn. Index Paleont., vol. i, p. 387.
1 “oss. Terr. Crét. Ste. Croix” (‘Mater. Pal. Suisse,’ ser. 4), 1867, p. 503, pl. cxxniil,
figs. 9, 10.
2 «Trans. Geol. Soc.,’ ser. 2, vol. vii (1856), p. 193, pl. xxii, figs. 2, 3.
% “Paune du Gault de Cosne”’ (‘Mém. Soe. Pal. Suisse,’ vol. ix, 1882), p. 80, pl. ix, figs. 18—20
(especially fig. 20).
MODIOLA. 101
1850. Muiryius unpuxarvs, A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 119.
1854. Cypricarpia unpuLata, J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 199.
1867. Myrinus (Mopioia) unpuxnatus, F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss.
Terr. Crét. Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal.
Suisse, ser. 4), p. 508.
1871. Moprona unputata, I. Stoliczka. Paleont. Indica, Cret. Fauna 8. India,
vol. iii, p. 372.
Description.—Shell moderately elongate, compressed, enlarged posteriorly.
Dorsal margin nearly straight; ventral oblique ; anterior rounded. Umbones not
terminal, with a sharply marked curving carina extending to the postero-ventral
extremity. From the dorsal margin broad ribs start and are directed posteriorly,
afterwards curving to join the cara, where they end. Ventral to the carina the
shell is marked by fine lines only.
Measurements :
Leneth . ; ' , é ; : ; 33 mm.
Height (at the posterior end). F : : se Mlle ene
Affinities —This is distinguished from M. flugellifera, Forbes, and M. Gillicroni
(Pictet and Campiche) by the shorter shell, the carma, the small curvature of the
ribs, and the absence of bifurcation in them.
The generic position of this species cannot be stated with certainty, since the
type specimen is the only example seen and the interior is unknown.
T'ype.—In the Museum of the Geological Society of London (No. 2088).
Distribution.—Atherfield Clay of Atherfield.
Sub-genus—Bracuypontes, Swainson, 1840.
(‘ Treatise on Malacology,’ p. 384.)
Mopiota (Bracuyponres) Guerancert ? (’Orligny), 1844. Plate XVIT, figs. 4,
a a—e.
1844. Myrinus Gurrancert, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p.
282, pl. ecexli, figs. 7—9.
1850. Miryius — @’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 166.
1862. Bracnypontes Gurrancert, J. G. Chenu. Manuel de Conchyl., vol. ii,
p. 154, fig. 762.
1867. Myrinus Guerancert, F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét.
Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), p. 509.
1867. — — EB. Guéranger. Album Paldont. de la Sarthe, p. 17,
pl. xxii, fig. 3.
1871. Moproua GuErancenrt, I’ Stoliczka. Paleont. Indica, Cret. Fauna 8. India,
vol. iii, p. 373 (Brachydontes).
102 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Remarks.—Two incomplete specimens in Mr. Me¥er’s collection agree with M.
(Brachydontes) Guerangeri, from the Cenomanian of Le Mans, except in having finer
ribs. Not having seen the type or other French specimens of M. Guerangeri 1 am
unable to refer these examples definitely to that species. The ribbing on the
ventral surface is clearly shown, and separates this form from M. divaricata,
VOrbigny.'
A specimen from the Greensand of Haldon, in Mr. Vicary’s collection (pl. xvii,
fig. 4), agrees with M. Guerangeri, especially with the example figured by
Guéranger, except in the absence of the fine ribbing on the ventral surface; this
difference may be due to imperfect preservation. The shell tapers more rapidly
toward the umbones than in M, divaricata.
Distribution.—Greensand of Haldon. Cenomanian (Me¥er’s Beds 10 and 12)
of Dunscombe.
Moprona (BRACHYDONTES) VECTIENSIS, sp. nov. Plate XVII, figs. 6 a, b, 7 a—e, 8.
Deseviption.—Shell small, rather short, inflated, expanded, and compressed
posteriorly, extremities rounded. Ventral margin with a sinus produced by a
mesial depression. Umbones obtuse, not terminal. Ornamentation consists of
many strong and somewhat irregular ribs, which cover the entire surface and
generally bifurcate toward the margin of the valve.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3) (4) (4)
Length . : : ; . 14 147 3:5 1225) 9mm.
Height . : : : on 8, 8S oe
Thickness ; : ude XG —- —- — —,
(1), (5) from the Crackers, Atherfield.
(2) from the Perna-bed, Redcliff.
(3) from the Atherfield Beds, Littleton Pit, near Guildford,
(4) from the Atherfield Beds, East Shalford.
Affinities.—The smaller forms of this species resemble M. striato-costata
(VOrbigny), but possess stronger and less regular ribs, and are without the con-
centric ribs.
M. morinicus’ (de Loriol) is also similar, but has more regular ribs, which do not
bifureate, and some parts of the shell are without ribs.
1 «Pal. Frang. Terr. Crét.,’ vol. iii (1844), p. 275, pl. ecexl, figs. 3, 4; ‘Prodr. de Pal.,’ vol. ii
(1850), p. 246; Pictet and Campiche, ‘ Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste. Croix’ (1867), p. 511.
* De Loriol and Pellat, ‘ Portlandien de Boulogne-sur-Mer’ (‘ Mem. Soe. Phys. et d’Hist. Nat. de
Genéve,’ vol, xix, 1866), p. 91, pl. ix, fig. 4,
MODIOLA. 103
M. pedernalis, Romer,! is a larger species with finer ribs, and the anterior part
of the shell nearly smooth.
Distribution.—Perna-bed of Redcliff. Crackers of Atherfield. Atherfield Beds
of Kast Shalford, Peasmarsh, Sevenoaks, and (ferruginous nodules) Littleton Pit,
near Guildford.
Moptota (Bracuyponves) srriavto-cosrara (@’ Orbigny), 1844. Plate XVIL, fies. 9a, b,
10a, b, 11 w—e.
1844. Myrinus srrraro-cosratus, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét , vol. iii,
p. 281, pl. ccexlii, figs. 4—6.
1848. Moproua srriaro cosrara, H. G. Bronn. Index Paleont., vol. i, p. 739.
1850. Mrryuus srrraro-cosratus, A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 166.
1867. Moproua srrraro-cosratus, F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr.
Crét. Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4),
p. 510.
1871. ~- stRIATO-cosTavTA, E. Stoliczka. Paleont. Indica, Cret. Fauna
8. India, vol. i, p. 373.
Description.—Shell small, oblong or ovate-oblong, short, inflated, somewhat
expanded, and also rounded and compressed posteriorly, ventral margin slightly
sinuous. Umbones not quite terminal. No carina; dorsal and ventral to a line
between the umbones and the posterior extremity the valves are sharply com-
pressed. Ornamentation consists of numerous fine radial ribs separated by narrow
grooves and covering the entire surface; the ribs curve toward the dorsal margin.
The radial ribs are crossed at tervals by concentric ridges.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3) (4) (9)
Leneth . ; ; an) 8 8 7 5°) mm.
Height . : F cad 5 es) 25 Ba eee
Thickness ; ; ._— I ve) 5 — ,,
(1) to (5) from Blackdown.
Affinities.—The relation of this species to M. vectiensis is given above. It
seems to approach closely the form described by Pictet and Campiche* as Litho-
domus prestensis.
Distribution —Blackdown Greensand.
' «Tie Kreidebild. von Texas’ (1852), p. 58, pl. vii, fig. 11.
2 « Boss, Terr. Crét. Ste. Croix” (‘ Matcér. Pal. Suisse,’ ser. 4, 1867), p. 522, pl. exxxvi, figs. 2—4.
104. CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Mopiota, sp.
1883. MopioLa PEDERNALIS (?), W. Keeping. Foss., ete., Neoc. Upware and
Brickhill, p. 117, pl. vi, fig. 2.
A portion of a left valve with the surface abraded, from the Lower Greensand
of Upware, was regarded by Keeping as probably M. pedernalis, Romer. The
imperfect character of the specimen makes this reference very doubtful. The shell
also resembles M. autissiodorensis, Cotteau, from the Portlandian.’
Genus—CreENELLA, Brown, 1827.
(‘Illust. Conch. Great Britain and Ireland,’ pl. xxxi, figs. 12—14.; ed. 2 (1844), p. 75,
pl. xxiii, figs. 12—14.)
CRENELLA BELLA (Sowerby), 1836. Plate XVII, figs. 12 a, b, 13 a—d.
1836. Moprota seuua, J. de C. Sowerby. Trans. Geol. Soc., ser. 2, vol. iv,
pp. 118, 158, 336, pl. xi, fig. 9.
1844. Myrinus Cornuguianus, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét., vol. in,
p. 268, pl. ecexxxvu, figs. 1O—13.
1845. — (Moprotus) Bexuus, EH. Forbes. Quart. Journ Geol. Soc, vol. i,
p. 248.
1850. Mrryius Cornuexianus, A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. 1, p. 81.
1850. — BELLA, @’ Orbigny. Ibid., p. 138.
1854. Moproua Bexua, J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 210.
1855. Myrrius Cornuetianus, G. Cotteau. Moll Foss. de l’Yonne, p. 93.
1858. — BELLUS, F. J. Pictet and EH. Renevier. Foss. Terr. Aptien (Mat¢r.
Pal. Suisse, ser. 1), p. 118, pl. xv, fig. 10.
1867. — — F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste.
Croix (Matcr. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), p. 502.
1869. — — P.de Loriol and V. Gilliéron. Mon. de ? Etage Urgonien
Infér. du Landeron (Mém. Soc. Helvet. Sci. Nat.,
vol. xxiii), p. 17, pl. i, fig. 15.
1871. Mopiona BELLA, F. Stoliczka. Paleont. Indica, Cret. Fauna 8. India,
vol. ili, p. 372 (7 Crenella).
1895. Myriius Cornvetrianus, G. Maas. Zeitschr. der deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,
vol. xlvu, p. 266.
1896. Mopioura Cornurniana, A. Wollemann. Zeitschr. der deutsch. geol.
Gesellsch., vol. xlvin, p. 844.
1900. — BELLA, A. Wollemann. Die Biv. u. Gastrop. d. deutsch. u. holland.
Neocoms. (Abhandl. d. k. preuss. geol. Land., N. F.,
pt. 31), p. 69.
1 De Loriol and Cotteau, ‘Mon. l’Etage Portlandien de Yonne’ (1868), p. 189, pl. xu, fig. 8.
CRENELLA. 105
Description.—Shell subquadrate or oval, short, inflated—especially anteriorly
and between the umbo and the postero-ventral extremity ; on each side of this line
the shell is compressed, and on the ventral side it is flattened. Hinge-margin
relatively short; posterior margin curved, oblique; ventral long, nearly straight.
Postero-ventral angle rounded. Umbo prominent, extending beyond the short
anterior margin. Ornamentation consists of numerous fine regular radial ribs,
crossed by finer concentric ribs, which are best marked on the dorsal part of the
valves; also at intervals a few well-marked growth-lines.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3)
Length , : . 16 : 14 : 15) mm.
Height : : ; ita : 9 2 85 ,,
Thickness. - : 135. 1225): IL
(1—3) all from Atherfield.
Affinities —This is distinguished from the other Cretaceous species’ by its
more quadrate outline. It may, perhaps, belong to the sub-genus Ihomboidella,
Monterosato.
T'ypes.—I have not seen the type; it came from the Hythe Beds, near Hythe.
Distribution. —Perna-bed of Atherfield and Redcliff. Crackers of Atherfield.
Hythe Beds near Hythe, and near Maidstone.
Genus—LirHopomus, Cuvier, 1817.
(‘Le Régne Animal,’ vol. ii, p. 471.)
LirHopomus ruGosus? d@’Orbigny, 1845. Plate XVII, figs. 14a, b.
1845. Lirgopomus ruaosus, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crct., vol. ii, p. 294,
pl. ecexlvi, figs. 1—3.
1850. _ — —_ Prod. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 166.
1867. — — E. Guéranger. Album Paléont. de la Sarthe, p. 18,
pl. xxiii, figs. 18—20.
1873. — —— H. B. Geinitz. Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen (Paleon-
tographica, vol. xx), pt. 1, p. 219, pl. hi, figs.
24.—26.
Deseription.—Shell elongate, oval, subcylindrical, dorsal and ventral margins
nearly parallel, extremities rounded. Surface with strongly marked erowth-lines.
Umbones not terminal.
1 C. concentrica, Gabb; C. elegantula, Meek and Hayden; C. sericea, Conrad; C. granulato-
cancellata (Rimer); C. inflata (Mill.).
14
106 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Measurements :
Length . . . ; : ; ; ; : 28 mm.
Height . : : : : : : : ‘ ee
Affinities—This species approaches L. oblongus, @Orbigny, and L. alpinus,
Zittel.
Remarks.—The three specimens seen are imperfectly preserved, and the radial
ornament, described by @Orbigny as occurring on the antero-ventral part of the
valves, 1s not shown.
Distribution.—Cenomanian (Me¥er’s Bed 10) of Dunscombe.
Family—DREISSENSIIDA, Gray.
Genus—Suptiver, C. A. Récluz, 1848.
(‘ Rev. Zool.,’ p. 275.)
SEPTIFER LINEATUS (Sowerby), 1836. Plate XVIII, figs. 1—12.
? 1820. Pinnrres uneunatus, H. F. Schlotheim. Die Petrefactenkunde, p. 304.
1836. Moprona tineata, J. de C. Sowerby. Trans. Geol. Soc., ser. 2, vol. iv,
pp- 129, 338, pl. xiv, fig. 2 (non Mytilus lineatus,
Gmelin, 1789).
1839. — AnausTA, F. A. Romer. Die Verstein. norddeutsch. Oolithen-
geb. Nachtrag, p. 33, pl. xviii, fig. 36 (non
M. angusta, Deshayes, 1824).
P 1840. — Corts, H. B. Geinitz. Char. d. Schicht. u. Petref. des sichs
Kreidegeb., pt. 2, p. 56, pl. x, fig. 5.
1841. — anousta, ’. A. Romer. Die Verstein. norddeutsch. Kreidegeb.,
p. 66.
? 1841. Myrinus Corra, Rimer. Ibid., p. 66, pl. viii, fig. 18.
1842. — Cuviert, P. Mathéron. Cat. Foss. des Bouches-du-Rhone, p. 179,
pl. xxviii, figs. 9, 10.
? 1843. — Corra, H. B. Geinitz. Die Verstein. von Kieslingswalda, p. 15.
1844. _ LInEATUS, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. France. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 266,
pl. ccexxxvii, figs. 7—9.
? 1844. Moprota aranutosa, V. Potiez and A. Michaud. Galerie des Moll., vol. 1,
p. 182, pl. liv, fig. 10.
1845. Myrinus (Mopronus) asprer, LH. Forbes (non Sowerby). Quart. Journ. Geol.
Soc., vol. i, p. 248.
? 1846. a Corrs, A. EH. Reuss. Die Verstein. der bohm. Kreideformat.,
pt. 2, p. 14, pl. xxxiii, fig. 4.
1848. Monprona tinzata, H. G. Bronn. Index Palaeont., vol. i, p. 737.
1850. Mrryius susuingatus, A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, pp. 81, 119.
2, — susaneustus, d’Orbigny. Ibid., p. 81.
1861.
1864.
1865.
1867.
1867.
1869.
SEPTIFER. 107
Mityius pereGRINvs, d'Orbigny. Ibid., p. 165.
— Cuvrert, d’Orbigny. ITbid., p. 246.
— Corrs, dL’ Orbigny. Thid., p. 246.
Moprona Quaprata, J. de C. Sowerby. In F. Dixon, Geol. Sussex, p. 347
[p. 382 of ed. 2], pl. xxviii, fig. 13.
Myriuvus Corrm, P. de Ryckholt. Mélanges Paldont., pt. 1 (Mém. cour. et
Mém. des Sav. étrangers, vol. xxiv), p. 147.
_ crpLyAnus, de Ryckholt. Tbid., p. 152, pl. ix, figs. 12, 13.
Moprona tineata, C. G. Giebel. Deutschl. Petref., p. 379 (partim).
-- — J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 210.
Myritus Orsianyanus, I. J. Pictet and W. Roux. Moll. Foss. Gris verts
de Genive, p. 479, pl. xxxix, fig. 9.
— SUBLINEATUS, (Gr. Cotteau. Moll. Foss. de l’Yonne, p. 93.
_ — F. J. Pictet and EB. Renevier. Foss. Terr. Aptien
de la Perte du Rhone (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 1),
p. 111, pl. xv, figs. 8, 9.
— ~- P. de Loriol. Anim. Invert. Foss. du Mt. Saltve,
p. 92.
— spaTHuLaTus, H. Seeley. The Geologist, vol. vii, p. 53.
— Cuvirri, H. Coquand. Mon. Aptien de l’Espagne, p. 142.
— F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste.
Croix (Mat¢r. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), p. 491.
— Corrm, Pictet and Campiche. Tbid., p. 511.
-- Cuviert, P. de Loriol and V. Gilliéron. Mon. de l Etage Urgon.
inf. de Landeron (Mém. Soc. Helvet. Sci. Nat., vol.
xxiii), p. 16, pl. i, fig. 14.
Moprona, ef. ninEata, F. Rimer. Geol. von Oberschles., p. 333.
Mytitus Corrs, F. Stoliczka. Paleont. Indica, Cret. Fauna 8S. India,
vol. ili, p. 373, No. 56 (Septifer 7).
Mopro1ra Corrs, H. B. Geinitz. Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen (Palexonto-
graphica, vol. xx), pt. 1, p. 214, pl. xlviii, figs. 4—8.
-- (Septrrer?) Corre, D. Brauns. Die Senon. Mergel des Salz-
berges (Zeitschr. f. d. gesammt.
Naturwiss., vol. xlvi), p. 375.
Stud. im Geb. der bihm Kreidef. iv. Die
Teplitzer Schicht., p. 79, fig. 66.
Zeitschr. der deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,
Mytizvus Cortra, A. Fritsch.
Mopiona anausta, A. Wollemann.
vol. xlvili, p. 844.
— Corrm, R. Leonhard. Die Fauna der Kreidef. von Oberschles.
(Paleontographica, vol. xJiv), p. 27.
= — H. Woods. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. liii, p. 380,
pl. xxvii, figs. 9—12.
Myvitus (SepTiFeR) Lineatus, A. Fritsch. Stud. im Geb. der bohm.
Kreidef. vi. Die Chlomeker Schichten,
p- 57, fig. 65.
SepriFeR LinEatus, G. Miller. Die Mollusk. Untersen. von Braunschweig
und Ilsede, pt. 1 (Abh. d. k. preuss. geol. Land.,
N.F,, pt. 25), p. 48, pl. vii, fig. 2.
108 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
1899. Moproua Corrm, A. Hennig. Bihang till k. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl.,
vol. xxiv, p. 13, pl. 1, figs. 16—19.
1900. — Cuvrerr, A. Wollemann. Die Biv. u. Gastrop. d. deutsch. u.
hollind. Neoe, (Abhandl. d. k. preuss. geol. Land.,
N. F.,, pt. 31), p. 68.
Non 1847. Myrinus tineatus, J. Miller. Petref. Aachen. Kreidef., pt. 1, p. 34.
— 1889. Seprrrer tineatus, LH. Holzapfel. Die Mollusk. Aachen. Kreide (Palxon-
tographica, vol. xxxv), p. 216, pl. xxv, figs. 10—138
(these figures are enlarged three times).
Description.—Shell thin, ovate-oblong, inflated, regularly convex from the umbo
to the posterior extremity, more or less compressed at right angles to its greatest
length (dorso-ventrally) ; shghtly curved or occasionally straight. Dorsal margin
slightly convex. Posterior extremity well rounded, a little expanded. Antero-
ventral margin slightly concave, sometimes straight. Umbones small, curved,
terminal. Carina faintly marked near the umbo, absent elsewhere. Antero-ventral
face of the shell flattened or concave, postero-dorsal part regularly convex.
Ornamentation consists of fine but well-marked radial ribs, crossed by rather
less distinct concentric ribs, giving a cancellate appearance; the radial ribs are
serrate or granular where crossed by the concentric ribs. At intervals fairly strong
erowth-lines occur. An oval area below the umbones is without radial ribs, and
shows only lines of growth.
Measurements :
Umbo to posterior qa) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (40)
extremity . . 49 42 42 4) 37 34 32 29 36 28 mm.
Greatest diameter at
right angles to pre-
ceding . : . 18 15 14 145 14 12 12
Thickness : . 29 25 23 26 22 20° 15
(1—3, 6) from the Hythe Beds, Lympne.
(4) - Chalk Marl, Chardstock.
bo
1 i
1 16
|
vr
Or
29
(5) > - Kempstone Rocks.
(7) ” ») Dunscombe.
(8) » 9 Titherleigh,
(9, 10) Chalk Rock, Cuckhamsley.
Affinities —The specimens figured by Geinitz as M. Cotte in ‘Das Elbthalge-
birge in Sachsen’ agree perfectly with our examples from the Cenomanian. The
figures of M. Cotte given by earlier authors appear to represent imperfect or
crushed specimens, and I follow Geinitz, who was probably acquainted with the
originals, in regarding them as the examples of M. Cotte.
Modiola angusta, Romer, is considered by Wollemann to be identical with M.
lineata ; 1 have seen no examples of it.
SEPTIFER. 109
Modiola quadrata, Sowerby, from the Upper Chalk, is, I believe, only a
somewhat crushed example of this species, similar to the one figured on our
Pi VLE. tio. 12:
Holzapfel considers that the forms from the Aachen Greensand, originally
described by Miiller as Mytilus lineatus and M. sealavis, should be referred to M.
lineatus, Sowerby. The Aachen species is very variable, and [ am greatly indebted
to Prof. Holzapfel for the loan of six specimens which vary in their greatest length
from 95 to 15 mm.' The Aachen shell is clearly distinct from our species ; it is
more curved, more irregular, smaller, and with the radial ribs more strongly
marked and not crossed by concentric ribs, so that the cancellate appearance is not
seen.
The form figured as Mytilus ciplyanus by de Ryckholt,? from Ciply and
Maestricht, is perhaps a small example of S. lineatus (Sow.).
M. xquatoralis, Mayer-Eymar,® from Somaliland, is perhaps an allied form, but
is imperfectly known at present.
Remarks.—The variations in this species consist chiefly in the amount of
inflation and curvature of the valves, and in the flattening of the antero-ventral
surface.
The examples from the Hythe Beds are usually larger, rather more inflated,
and have the antero-ventral surface more flattened than those found in the Upper
Greensand and Cenomanian. But all the different forms which the shell takes may
be seen at all horizons, and from the examination of a large series of specimens |
am convinced that the Lower Cretaceous forms cannot be separated from those of
the Upper Cretaceous. The relative proportions of the valves of course change as
age increases.
On account of the thinness of the shell the form of the valves has often become
somewhat altered by pressure, and the shell itself—especially in specimens from the
Hythe Beds—has often partly disappeared.
None of the specimens I have seen show the interior of the valves, but some
of the internal casts give indications of the presence of an umbonal plate.
The name M. Cottx, Romer, is adopted by Geinitz (1873) for this species, and
M. Cuvieri, Mathéron, by Pictet and Campiche (1867), since the name Mytilus
lineatus had been used by Gmelin in 1789 for another form, and Modiola angusta
was also preoccupied by Deshayes (1824). D’Orbigny in 1850 substituted the
name sublineatus for lineatus, Sow. If Sowerby’s species be referred to Septifer,
then his specific name may be retained.
' It should be noticed that Holzapfel’s figures of this species are enlarged three times.
2 “Mélanges Paldont.,” pt. 1 (¢ Mém. cour. et Mém. des Say. étrangers,’ vol. xxiv, 1852), p. 152,
pl. ix, figs. 12, 13.
3 *Vierteljahrs. nat. Gesellsch. Zitrich,’ vol. xxxviii (1893), p. 254, pl. i, figs. 7, 8.
110 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Types.—I have not seen the types; they were obtained from the Hythe Beds,
near Hythe. The type of M. spathulatus, Seeley, from the Barnwell Gravel
(derived from the Chalk), is in the Woodwardian Museum, Cambridge.
Distribution.—Hythe Beds of Hythe and Lympne. Lower Greensand of
Faringdon and Seend. Upper Greensand of Chilfrome (Dorset), and near
Weymouth. Greensand of Haldon. Chloritie Marl of Maiden Bradley. Ceno-
manian (Me¥er’s Bed 12) of Dunscombe and Kempstone Rocks (Sidmouth). Chalk
Marl of Chardstock. Basement Bed of Chalk Marl of Cerne Abbas. Cenomanian
Sands of Wilmington. Lower Chalk of Burwell and Stoke Ferry. Chalk Rock of
Winchester, Cuckhamsley, Luton cutting, and Underwood Hall (Dullingham).
Upper Chalk of Northfleet. Flint gravel (derived from Upper Chalk) near
Ventnor. Zone of Bel. quadrata of Winchester and Salisbury. Zone of Bel.
mucronata of Salisbury and Norwich.
fenus—DREISsENsIA, P. van Beneden, 1835.
(Ann. Sci. Nat.,’ ser. 2, vol. iii, p. 198, pl. viii. Emend. P. Fischer, ‘Man. de Conch.,’ 1886, p. 972.)
DREISSENSIA LANCEOLATA (Sowerby), 1823. Plate XVIII, figs. 13—15; Plate XIX,
figs. 1—11.
1823. Myrinus mpentunus, J. de CO. Sowerby. Min. Conch., vol. v, p. 55, pl.
cecexxxix, fig. 1.
1828. — LANCEOLATUS, Sowerby. Ibid., fig. 2.
1836. — TRIDENS, J. de C. Sowerby. Trans. Geol. Soc., ser. 2, vol. iv,
p. 342, pl. xvii, fig. 14.
1836. — PRHELONGUS, Sowerby. Tbid., p. 342, pl. xvii, fig. 15.
1844. — LANcEoLatus, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét., vol. iu,
p. 270, pl. ecexxxviii, figs. 5, 6.
1844. — raucatus, d’Orbigny. Ibid., p. 280, pl. ecexli, figs. 11—13.
1845. — LANCEOLATUS, var. EDENTULUS, E. Forbes. Quart. Journ. Geol.
Soc., vol. i, p. 248.
? 1846. — = A. E. Reuss. Die Verstein. der bohm. Kreide-
format., pt. 2, p. 15, pl. xxxvii, fig. 5.
1848. — — H. G. Bronn. Tndex Palaeont., vol. i, p. 773.
1850. Muirytus asruptus, A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 107.
1850. — suBFALCATUS, d’Orbigny. ITbid., p. 166.
1850. — LANCEOLATUS, @’Orbigny. Ibid., p. 166.
1854. Myriivus epentuuus, J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 215.
1854. — LANcEOLATUS, Morris. Ibid., p. 215.
1854, — prmHLonevs, Morris, Ibid., p. 215,
DREISSENSIA. 1
1854. Myrinus rripens, Morris. Ibid., p. 215.
1858. — LANCEOLATUS, I’. J. Pictet and EB. Renevier. Foss. Terr. Aptien
de la Perte du Rhone (Mat¢r. Pal. Suisse, ser. 1),
p: L110; pl. xv; fig: 7:
r 1861. — Gaviiennel, H. Trautschold. Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. de Moscou,
1867. -- LANCEOLATUS, Ff’. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crct.
Ste. Croix (Matcr. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4), p. 485.
1868. oa — A, Briart and F. L. Cornet. Descript. Meule
de Bracquegnies (Mém. cour. et Mém. Sav.
¢étrangers, vol. xxxiv), p. 52, pl. iv, figs. 11, 12.
vol. xxxiv, pt. 2, p. 433, pl. xii, fig. 4.
? 1868. Moprona susraucara, L. Vichwald. Lethea Rossica, p. 533, pl. xxi, fig. 14.
1871. Myrintus tancrouatus, J. Stoliczka. Paleont. Indica, Cret. Fauna S.
India, vol. ili, p. 372.
1872. _ _- EF’. Schmidt. Mammuthexpéd. (Mcém. de Acad.
Imp. Sci. de St. Pétersb., vol. xvii, No. 1),
p. 154, pl. ii, fig. 7; pl. iii, fig. 12.
y 1884. _ a J. F. Whiteaves. Geol. and Nat. Hist. Survey of
Canada: Mesozoic Fossils, vol. i, pt. 3, p. 236,
pl. xxxi, fig. 7.
Non 1868. Moprona Lancronara, HL. Kichwald. Lethea Rossica, p. 532, pl. xxii,
fig. 5.
Description.—Shell stout, convex; outline subtrapezoidal, or sometimes sub-
triangular. Hinge-margin slightly convex, sometimes straight, usually nearly half
the length of the antero-ventral margin; the latter is slightly concave. Posterior
margin convex, often roughly parallel to the antero-ventral margin, and curving
gradually at the posterior extremity of the valve. Umbones sharp, terminal ;
apical angle varying from 47° to 53°—average 513°. Carina sharp, but rather
more rounded on the older parts of the shell; usually close to the margin except in
the umbonal region. The shell m front of the carina is vertical, or nearly vertical,
to the plane of the valves, except near the umbones, where it slopes outward.
Behind the carina the shell slopes gradually to the posterior and dorsal margins.
Ornamentation: the greater part of the shell is usually nearly smooth except for
growth-lines, but concentric ribs are seen on the earlier parts and near the cara ;
sometimes also cn the antero-ventral margin. Interior not seen except at the
umbonal region; wmbonal septum present ; teeth absent or rudimentary.
112 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (8) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) (13) (14) (15)
Antero-ventral margm 47 45 42 40 38 35 35 34 33 30 26 26 25 24 22mm.
Hinge-margin . » 20) 22 2420-20) 20 16 20 18916 13s 12515) 15 2am
Diameter from the
middle of the carina
(perpendicular) — to
posterior margin . 16 19 19 18 18 17 14 17 15 13 12 11 18 — 10mm.
Thickness . : Bly PAL Aiksy sy UG} TS) sy UG ls ass” 1} 11) kes}. 0) ald semen
1, 3, 4, 5, 7, 8, 10, 14 from the Crackers, Atherfield.
2 * Perna-bed, Atherfield.
6, 9, 11, 12, 13, 15 from Blackdown.
Affinities —The presence of an umbonal plate shows that this species should be
referred to the Dreissensiide. In the few specimens showing the interior I have
found no trace of the anterior myophore (for the byssal muscle) which distinguishes
Congeria from Dreissensia'—but further specimens to confirm the absence of this
structure are desirable. From the Upper Eocene of the Paris basin, associated
with marine fossils, M. Cossmann” has already described two species of Dreissensia,
and that author confirms my reference of this Cretaceous species to the
Dreissenstidee.
This species may be allied to Mytilus tornacensis, d’Archiac, from the Tourtia
of Tournay, of which I have seen one specimen, sent me by M. Piret (see p. 91).
That species, however, appears to differ from ours in having the carina at
a greater distance from the antero-ventral border, also in the presence of more
distinct and regular growth-lines with ridges or grooves at right angles to
them, the ridges being best marked on the antero-ventral face of the shell. I do
not know whether it possesses an umbonal plate or not. M. subfalcatus, VOrbigny,
from the Cenomanian, appears to have the concentric ribs more distinct on the
carina than is usual in M. lanceolatus, but since this feature is seen in some
specimens of the latter, and is generally present on the earlier parts of the shell, it
can hardly be regarded as distinctive.
D’Orbieny considered that his Mytilus Galliennei,®? which in outline is similar to
the larger examples of M. lanceolatus, was identical with M. tornacens/s, @ Arch.
The forms from the Aachen Greensand described by Miler as MM. tegulatus,
Mill., M. lanceolatus, Sow., and M. falcatus, @’Orb., whilst referred by Holzapfel *
! P. Oppenheim, ‘ Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,’ vol. li (1891), p. 923, pl. hi.
> © Cat. Il. Coq. Foss. Hoc. de Paris,’ fascic. 2 (1887), p. 151.
8 «Pal. Frane. Terr. Crét.,’ vol. iii (1844), p. 278, pl. ccexxxix, figs. 1, 2; ‘ Prodr. de Pal.,’ vol. ii
(1850), p. 165.
+ “Die Mollusk, Aachen. Kreide” (‘Paleontographica,’ vol. xxxv, 1889), p. 218, pl. xxv, figs.
1—9. It should be noted that these figures are enlarged twice.
THE
PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII.
VOLUME FOR 1901.
LONDON:
Mbccccl.
. + ae)
oe
A MONOGRAPH
OF THE
CRETACKOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA
OF
ENGLAND.
BY
HENRY WOODS, M.A.,
UNIVERSITY LECTURER IN PALZOZOOLOGY, CAMBRIDGE.
PART III.
MODIOLOPSIDA AND SPONDYLIDA.
Paces 113—144; Phares XX—XXVI.
LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1901.
PRINTED BY ADLARD AND SON,
BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE, E.C., AND 20, HANOVER SQUARE, W.
DREISSENSIA. 113
to Septifer tegulatus, are regarded by him as probably identical with Sowerby’s
species. I believe that view is probably correct, but without a larger series of
specimens it is difficult to speak with confidence on the subject. The Aachen form
is smaller and more variable in outline than the English species. I am indebted to
Professor Holzapfel for the loan of several specimens.
M. subarcuatus, Meek and Hayden, from the Fox Hills group, is considered by
Meek? to be near M. lanecolatus, but is only known from an internal cast.
Although it is possible for small fluviatile Lamellibranchs to be carried out to
sea by currents and become entombed in marine deposits, such does not appear to
have been the case with the species we are now considering, because (1) all the
associated fossils are marine ; (2) the lithological evidence is not in favour of the
strata having been deposited near a shore-line; (3) the species occurs at several
horizons and in more or less widely separated localities ; and (4) some specimens
have the two valves still united.
[f, then, this species be truly marine, it might be urged that it is unlikely to
belong to the genus Dreissensia, which at the present day is found in brackish and
fresh waters only. That it does not belong to the genus Septifer is shown by the
entire absence of radial sculpture, which characterises all the known species of that
genus; in this feature, and also in the form of the shell, it agrees with living
species of Dreissensia, differing only in the very young stages when (as shown by
erowth-lines on adult specimens) the shell was rather more elongate pro-
portionately.
We have therefore apparently only two views to choose from concerning the
generic position of the species here described as Dreissensia lanceolata :—(i) That
it is an early marine form of Dreissensia ; or (ii) that, although possessing the
characters of Dreissensia, yet it has no direct genetic connection with that genus,
but is an instance of heterogenetic homceomorphy. If the latter view be taken,
then this species must be regarded as the type of a new genus. The former view
seems more likely to be correct, unless it can be shown that the Tertiary Dreissensix
have no connection with this species, but have descended from some other generic
type.
That Dreissensia may have been marine at no very remote geological period
seems possible from the fact that living forms occur in the brackish waters of the
Aralo-Caspian area, etc.; that it probably was marine is supported by a study
of its development,’ which differs from that of other fresh-water Lamellibranchs,
and agrees closely with that of certain marine forms. It is further noteworthy
1 “Tnvert. Cret. and Tert. Foss. Missouri” (‘U.S. Geol. Surv. Territ.,’ vol. ix, 1876), p. 69,
pl. xxxviii, fig. 2.
2 A detailed account of the development of Dreissensia polymorpha, with a full bibliography, has
been recently given by J. Meisenheimer, ‘ Zeitschr. fiir wissensch. Zool.,’ vol. xix (1901), pp. 1—137,
pls. i—xiii.
15
114 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
that whilst a number of living genera of fresh-water mollusks occur in pre-Tertiary
rocks, Dreissensia has not yet been found associated with them.'
Remarks.—Four examples from the Blackdown Greensand were described
by Sowerby as distinct species under the names edentulus, lancevlatus, tridens,
prelongus. Most later authors (d’Orbigny, Forbes, Bronn, Pictet and Renevier,
Pictet and Campiche, Briart and Cornet, Stoliczka, Whiteaves, etc.) have considered
these forms to be mseparable, and have united them under the name lanceolatus,
but that view was not shared by Morris. An examination of all the available
specimens leads me to agree with the opinion generally held.
In 1850 d@Orbigny regarded the Lower Cretaceous examples as distinct from
those found m the Blackdown Greensand, and named them Mytilus abruptus.
Pictet and Campiche did not uphold this separation. The only difference that I can
detect is that, on the average, the examples found in the earlier beds reach a larger
size than those in the later.
T'ypes.—From the Blackdown Greensand: M. edentulus is m the British
Museum; M. tridens and M. prelongus are in the Bristol Museum. I have not
been able to trace the type of M. lanceolatus.
Distribution. —Perna-bed, Crackers, and Fitton’s Beds 32 and 45, of Atherfield.
Perna-bed of Sandown. Atherfield Beds of East Shalford and Peasmarsh.
Ferruginous Sands of Shanklin. Sandgate Beds of Parham Park. Blackdown
Greensand (zones x and xv). Greensand of Haldon. Upper Greensand of
Shaftesbury.
Family—MODIOLOPSIDA, Fischer.
Genus—Myoconcua, J. de OC. Sowerby, 1824.
(Min. Conch., vol. v, p. 103, pl. cecelxvii.)
Myoconona creracka, A. @Orbigny, 1844. Plate XX, figs. 3a, b.
21832. Myrinus srmpiex, A. Passy. Géol. de la Seine-infér., p. 6 (expl. of plates),
pl. xiii, figs. 4, 5. (Non M. simplex,
Defrance, 1824.)
1 W. J. Sollas, “On the Origin of Fresh-water Faunas,” ‘Scient. Trans. Roy. Dublin Soc.,’
ser. 2, vol. iii (1884), p. 106; C. A. White, ‘Third Aun. Rep. U.S. Geol. Survey’ (1883), p. 428. It
has been suggested that Mytilus membranaceus, Dunker, from the North German Wealden of Obern-
kirchen, Egestorf, Oesede, etc., and the Purbeck beds of Nienstedt and Linden, may belong to the
Dreissensiide, but the characters of the interior of the shell are at present unknown; the same may
be said of Mytilus Lyelli, Sowerby, from the English Purbeck and Wealden. See Dunker, ‘ Mon.
Norddeutsch. Weald.’ (1846), p. 25, pl. xi, f. 10, 11; C. Struckmann, ‘ Die Wealden-Bildungen von
Hannover’ (1880), p. 68, pl. i, f. 11, 12; P. Oppenheim, ‘Zeitschr. der deutsch. geol. Gesellsch..,’
vol. xliii (1891), p. 944.
MYOCONCHA. 115
1844. Myoconcua cretacea, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crcét, vol. iii,
p. 260, pl. ceexxxy.
? 1847, -- — A. d’Archiac. Mém. Soe. géol. France, ser. 2,
vol. 11, p. 307.
1850. — — A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 165.
1854. = —= J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 214.
1862. -— -- J. G. Chenu. Manuel de Conch., vol. ii, p. 155,
fig. 766.
1866. — — F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Moll. Foss. Terr
Crét. Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4),
p. 344.
? 1868. — — E. Kichwald. Lethea Rossica, vol. ii, p. 588,
pl. xxii, fig. 10.
Description.—Shell subtriangular, or more or less oblong, gradually increasing
in height posteriorly. Anterior end blunt, rounded ; posterior border rounded,
somewhat oblique; ventral border nearly straight. Valves flattened, gradually
compressed posteriorly, more sharply compressed towards the ventral margin.
Ornamentation consists of slender, equidistant, slightly curving, radial ribs,
which are absent near the dorsal margin ; the most dorsal rib is stronger than the
others. The radial ribs are crossed regularly by numerous slender concentric ribs
which are parallel to the growth-lines.
Measurements :
Length. : : : : : ; : . 74mm.
Height . : ; , : ‘ ; . EOC:
Thickness . ; : : . : + a2 Saae
Affinities. —M. Requieniana, Mathéron,' is less expanded posteriorly, and more
concave ventrally.
Myoconcha, n. sp., Miller,’ may be an allied form, but is known only by internal
moulds.
T'ypes.—From the Cenomanian of Saintes, Angouléme, Rouen, ete.
Distribution.—Basement bed of Chalk Marl (zone of Schloenbachia variais) of
Chard, Maiden Newton, and Evershot. Chloritie Marl of Maiden Bradley, Wool-
combe, and Toller Fratrum.*
* *Cat. Foss. Bouches-du-Rhone’ (1842), p. 177, pl. xxvii, figs. 3, 4. D’Orbigny, ‘ Prodr. de
Pal.,’ vol. it (1850), p. 196.
2 «Die Mollusk. d. Untersen. v. Braunschweig u. Ilsede” (‘ Abhandl. d. k. preuss. geol. Land.,’
n. F., pt. 25, 1898), p. 48, pl. vii, fig. 3.
* Casts of Myoconcha, from the Lower Greensand of Seend, are preserved in the Museum of
Practical Geology, but the species cannot, at present, be determined.
116 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Family—S PONDYLIDA, Gray.
Grenus—Sponpyius, Linnewus, 1758.
(‘Syst. Nat.,’ ed. 10, p. 690.)
SronpyLus Rormeri, Deshayes, 1842. Plate XX, figs. 4 a—d.
1841. Sponpynus Rapratus, Ff. A. Rimer (non Goldfuss). Die Verstein. d. nord-
deutsch. Kreidegeb., p. 60.
1842. — Latus, G. P. Deshayes (non Sowerby), in A. Leymerie. Mém.
Soe. géol. de France, vol. v,
pp. 10, 27, pl. vi, fig. 7.
— — Roemert, Deshayes. Ibid., pp. 10, 27, pl. vi, figs. 8—10.
1847, _ — A. @Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét., vol. ii, p. 655,
pl. ecccli, figs. 1—6.
1850. _ — @Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 83.
1855. _ — G. Cotteau. Moll. Foss. de ?Yonne, p. 118.
1861. — — P. de Loriol. Anim. Invert. Foss. du Mt. Saléve,
p. 107, pl. xiv, figs. 4, 5.
1870. _ — F.J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste.
Croix (Matcr. Pal. Suisse, ser. 5), pp. 256, 260.
2 187i: _- — W. A. Ooster. Pteropodenschicht Schweizer-Alpen
(Protozoe Helvetica, 2), pp. 126,
141, pl. xvii, figs. 8—10.
1883. — — W. Keeping. Foss., etc., Neoc. Upware and Brickhill,
p- 113.
1896. — — A. Wollemann. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,
vol. xlvili, p. 834.
1900. = — Wollemann. Die Biv. u. Gastrop. d. deutsch. u.
holland. Neoc. (Abhandl. d. k. preuss.
geo). Land., n. F., pt. 31), p. 20.
Description.—Shell oval in outline, the proportion of length to height variable,
more or less oblique. Right valve flattened, with numerous radial ribs, usually
faintly marked, and strong concentric lamellze. Left valve convex, with numerous
slightly unequal ribs, separated by grooves of the same width; the larger ribs
occur at regular intervals, and bear spines mostly directed ventrally : between
the larger ribs are two or three smaller ribs, either smooth or with small spies.
Ears of both valves apparently smooth.
SPONDYLUS. 117
Measurements :
Length . : : : : : Poo anim:
Height. , F : : ; : : 1 a0 a
Thickness . 5 : : : : : h LeD 95
Affinities. —This species appears to be closely allied to S. gibbosus, VOrbigny,
but the ribs are more spiny and rather coarser, and the valves less convex in pro-
portion to their size. It seems to differ from S. striato-costatus, d’Orbigny, in
having more numerous and more slender ribs.
Liemarks.—Deshayes’ ficures of this species appear to represent worn specimens,
and consequently do not show the real characters of the ornamentation. In the
absence of other specimens from the locality of the types one is obliged to rely on
the figures and descriptions by d’Orbigny as giving the specific characters of S.
Roemer.
This species appears to be very rare in England. The examples from Brickhill
are rather water-worn, but the stumps of the spines remain on some of the ribs.
Types.—From the Neocomian of Fouchéres, in the Ecole des Mines, Paris.
Distribution —Perna-bed of Atherfield. Lower Greensand of Brickhill.’
SponpyLus Gipposus, d’Orbigny, 1847. Plate XX, figs. 5, 6 a—e, 7 a—e,8 u, b,
9 a, b, 10, 11.
1847. Sponpyius eipposus, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. France. Terr. Crét., vol. i,
p. 658, pl. ceeclii, figs. 1—6.
1850. — = @ Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. 11, p. 189.
1853. _- Brunnert, F. J. Pictet and W. Roux. Moll. Foss. Gres verts
de Genéve, p. 514, pl. xlvii, fig. 1 (? 2).
1858. — — F. J. Pictet and E. Renevier. Foss. Terr. Aptien
(Matcér, Pal. Suisse, ser. 1), p. 156.
1866, — arpposus, H. G. Seeley. Ann, Mag. Nat, Hist., ser. 3, vol. xvii,
ined WAC
1870. -- — F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste.
Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 5),
p. 257, pl. elxxxii, figs, 1—4.
1875. -- — A, J. Jukes-Browne. Quart, Journ. Geol. Soc.,
vol. xxxi, p. 297.
— - DuremMPLEANUS? Jukes-Browne. Ibid., p. 297.
— — = J. Phillips. Geol. Yorks., ed. 3, pt. 1, p. 245.
1 Dianchora ? guttata, Sharpe, from the Lower Greensand of Faringdon, is probably a Spondylus,
but I have not succeeded in finding the type or any other specimens. Sharpe, ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol.
Soc.,’ vol. x (1853), p. 197, pl. vi, fig. 3.
118 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Deseviption.—Shell oval, oblique, higher than long. Right valve variable,
flattened when attached by its entire surface, more convex when attached by a
part only, the umbonal part sometimes much produced and talon-like. The
attached part with concentric lamelle, the free part with many radial ribs without
spines.
Left valve moderately convex; umbo more or less produced; ribs numerous,
unequal: the stronger occur at regular intervals, and are separated by two or three
(rarely one only, or more than three) smaller ribs ; the stronger ribs bear numerous
spiny processes, the smaller ribs are usually without spines.’
Measurements of left valve:
(1) (2) (8) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (20) (11) (12) (18)
Length 5 BL Bul BHO) Xe), DY) Bes ys) BAL Ges) Bs} Wil as) LS} seawan,
Height 5 Bio) Bi) ov! BY) Bil BS) By Bey Ws) Bs) Wes Wes) 1G)
(1—9) Cambridge Greensand.
(10—13) Red Limestone, Hunstanton.
Affinities. —For the relation of S. gibbosus to S. Roemeri see p. 117.
In 8S. Dutempleanus the shell is less oblique than in S. gibbosus ; the spines on
the left valve are generally more irregular and more nearly vertical than in the
latter (judging from the figure of Pictet and Campiche). The stronger ribs which
occur at regular intervals in S. giblosus are never so distinctly marked in WN.
Dutempleanus.
Remarks.—The specimens figured by d’Orbigny, as pointed out by Pictet and
Campiche, are worn examples with the shell imperfect. The specimens found in
the Cambridge Greensand vary considerably ; a gradual passage can be traced from
forms in which the right valve is flat (fig. 9 b) to others in which it is much pro-
duced and talon-like (fig. 11); in the mght valve the appearance of the surface
depends largely on the amount of wearing the shell has undergone,—one specimen,
in which the ribs appear almost equal and without spines, agrees perfectly with
d’Orbigny’s fig. 2; in most cases, however, the stronger ribs occurring at regular
intervals are distinctly seen (fig. 6 a). Only the bases of the spines remain ; they
are generally regularly developed on the stronger ribs, but occasionally occur more
irregularly (fig. 8 a).
The specimens found in the Red Limestone of Hunstanton and Speeton are, on
the average, smaller than those im the Cambridge Greensand, and the spies,
probably owing to the hardness of the matrix and consequent difficulty of
extraction, are usually wanting or indistinct, but one specimen in the British
Museum shows them clearly.
1 The specimen figured by Pictet and Campiche shows spines on the small ribs. The general
absence of small spines on our specimens is probably due to the worn nature of the shell.
SPONDYLUS. 119
Sn o7Anai : F : : ieee ele : .
l';pes.—D’Orbigny’s specimens came from the Albian of Novion and Machéro-
ménil (Ardennes).
Mistribution—Cambridge Greensand (derived from the Gault), Cambridge.
Red Limestone of Hunstanton and Speeton.
SPONDYLUS STRIATUS (Sowerby), 1815. Plate XX1, fies. 1a, b):2,.3°a.h. ae 5,
1815. Drancnora srrrara, J. Sowerby. Min. Conch., vol. i, p. 183, pl. Ixxx, fig. 1.
1819. — — Defrance. Dict. Scien. nat., vol. xiii, Dooly
pl. Ixxviii, fig. 1.
1833. Sponpynus srriatus, A. Goldfuss. Petref. Germ., vol. ii, p: 98; pl. cv;
fig. 5.
1829-40. Drancuora srriata, F. E. Guérin-Méneville. Icon. du Réegne Anim.
Moll., p. 42, pl. xxv, fig. 4.
1837. Sponpyius srriatus, H. G. Bronn. TLethea Geog., p. 687 (ed. 3, pt. 5,
p- 283), pl. xxxii, fig. 4.
1840, _- a H. B. Geinitz. Char. a. Schicht. u. Petref. des
sichsisch. Kreidegeb., pt. 2, p. 58.
1841. _ — F. A. Roimer. Die Verstein. d. nord-deutsch.
Kreidegeb., p. 59.
? 1846. — — A. EF. Reuss. Die Verstein. d. bbhm. Kreideformat.,
pt. 2, p. 37, pl. xl, figs. 5, 10, 11.
1847. -—— CAPILLATUS, A. d’Archiac. Mém. Soc. géol. de France, ser. 2,
vol. ii, p. 311, pl. xvii, fig. 1.
= — striatus, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Frang. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 660,
pl. ceeeliii.
? 1850. —- ?, BR. Kner. Kreidemerg. von Lemberg, ete.
(Haidinger’s Naturwiss. Abhandl.,
vol. iii, pt. 2), p. 30.
> — — — ?, A. Alth. Geogn.-pal. Beschreib. Umgeb. von
Lemberg (Haidinger’s Naturwiss.
Abhandl., vol. iii, pt. 2), p. 251.
= — — A. @Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 170.
-- — — H. B. Geinitz. Das Quadersandst. oder Kreidegeb,
in Deutschland, p. 194.
-— CAPILLATUS, Geinitz. Ibid., p. 194, pl. xi, figs. 2, 3.
? 1852. — sTRIATUS ?, R. Kner. Denkschr. d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch.
Wien. Math.-nat. Classe, vol. iii,
pt. 1, p. 318, pl. xvii, fig. 8.
1854. - — J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 182.
1858. _ — J. A, Eudes-Deslongchamps. Mém. Soc. Linn. de
Normand., vol. xi, p. 134, pl. xx, figs. 24—26.
? 1866. — a K. A, Zittel. Die Biv. der Gosaugeb. (Denkschr. d.
k. Akad. d. Wissensch. Math.-nat. Classe, vol. xxv),
p. 118 (p. 42 of reprint), pl. xviii, fig. 7b, ¢ (? fig. 7a).
120 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
? 1868. Sponpytus striatus, H. Hichwald. Lethza Rossica, vol. ii, p. 422.
1870. — — F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste.
Croix (Mater. Pal. Suisse, ser. 5), p. 261.
1872. — — A. B. Geinitz. Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen (Palie-
ontographica, vol. xx), pt. 1,
p. 186, pl. xlu, figs. 1—3.
P 1877. — — A, Fritsch. Stud. im Gebiete der bohm. Kreidef. : IT,
Die Weissenberg. u. Malnitz. Schicht., p. 138.
1878. — -- G. Behrens. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,
vol. xxx, p. 259.
1893. — —- R. Michael. Ibid., vol. xlv, p. 237.
1895. — — E. Tiessen. Ibid., vol. xlvii, p. 475.
1897. — -- R. Leonhard. Die Kreidef. in Oberschles. (Palaon-
tographica, vol. xliv), p. 50.
Non 1822. Popopsis striata, A. Brongniart. Descript. géol. des Envir. de Paris. In
Cuvier, Ossem. foss., ed. 2, vol. ii,
pp. 319, 604, pl. v, fig. 3.
— 1870. Sponpyxus striatus, F. Romer. Geol. von. Oberschles., p. 315, pl. xxxvii,
figs. 3, 4.
Descrviption.—Shell large, obliquely ovate, high; anterior and ventral margins
regularly rounded; posterior margin slightly concave or nearly straight.
Right valve usually more inflated than the left, and generally attached by the
larger part of its surface ; free part with radial ribs, separated by shallow grooves,
and crossed by numerous very fine concentric lamelle.
Left valve moderately convex, umbonal part prominent and produced; surface
sometimes undulating; ribs numerous, equal, smooth, flattened, separated by deep
grooves except on the later formed parts of the valve, where the grooves become
shallow and the ribs less distinct. The grooves and ribs are crossed by concentric
lamellee, like those on the right valve. Ears smooth except for growth-lines.
Measurements of left valve :
(1) (2) (3) (4)
Length F : . : 56 52 50 4.0 min.
Height : ; ' ; WY 65 ~ 58 AS ,,
(1—4) from Warminster.
Affinities.—For the relation of this species to 8. latus, Sowerby, see p. 123.
S. hystrix, @Orbigny (? Goldfuss) is distinguished from this species by the left
valve being less convex, the umbo less produced, the narrower and more widely
separated ribs, and the spines on the earlier part of the valve.
S. capillatus, @’Archiac, from the Tourtia of Tournay, has been regarded by
Geinitz, d’Orbigny, and other authors as a synonym of XW, striatus ; specimens
SPONDYLUS. 12]
which I have obtained from Tournay agree perfectly with the Engish examples,
but the example figured by d’Archiac appears to differ in having the umbo of the
left valve less produced.
S. subcostulatus, Stoliczka,' appears to be a closely allied form, and was indeed
regarded by Geinitz as identical with S. striatus.
S. complanatus, @Orbigny, is imperfectly known, but may be closely allied to,
or identical with, S. striatus ; it is recorded by Morris from the Lower Greensand
of Folkestone.
Remarks.—This species is known chiefly from specimens found at Warminster.
An example from that locality m Mr. J. F. Walker’s collection shows the interior
of the right valve. The size of the attached surface varies considerably in different
specimens.
Specimens showing the interiors of fixed valves, resembling SY. gibbosus and
S. latus, occur in the Blackdown Greensand and the Gault of Folkestone, but I am
unable to determine the species without more specimens.
Type.—From Chute Farm, Warminster, in the British Museum.
Distribution —Lower Greensand of Faringdon. Rye Hill Sand of Warminster.
Upper Greensand, Longleat. Cenomanian Sandstone of Wilmington. Base of
Chalk Marl of Maiden Newton. Cenomanian (Bed 11) of Branscombe.
SPONDYLUS LaTUS (Sowerby), 1815. Plate XXII, figs. la, b, 2a, b, 3, 4a, b, 5—7,
8 a—, 9; 10 a, hb,
1815. Drancuora tara, J. Sowerby. Min. Conch., vol. i, p. 184, pl. Ixxx, fig. 2.
1822. — — G. Mantell. Foss. 8. Downs, p. 205, pl. xxvi, fig. 21.
— — oBLiqua, Mantell. Ibid., p. 206, pls. xxv, fig. 1; xxvi, fig. 12.
1836. SponpyLus tineatus, A. Goldfuss. Petref. Germ., vol. ii, p. 97, pl. evi,
1839. — — H. B. Geinitz. Char. d. Schicht. u. Petref. des
siichs. Kreidegeb., pt. 1, p. 25
pl. xx, fig. 39.
1841. — — F. A. Rimer. Die Verstein. des nord-deutsch.
Kreidegeb., p. 59.
5
,
— — LAtus, Romer, Ibid., p. 59.
? — — oBiiquus, Rimer. Ibid., p. 60.
1842. — Latus, H. B. Geinitz. Char. d. Schicht. u. Petref. des siichs.-
bohm. Kreidegeb., pt. 3, p. 82.
' «Paleontologia Indica,” ‘Cret. Fauna S. India,’ vol. iii (1871), p. 449, pl. xxviii, fig. 8 ; pl. xxxiv,
fig. 2.
ao
S
16
122
ib)
? 1868.
? 1869.
1870.
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
SponpYLus oBLiquus, Geinitz. Char. d. Schicht. u. Petref. des sachs.-
bohm. Kreidegeb., pt. 3, p. 82.
(D1iancHora) opriquus, A. H. Reuss. Die Verstein. d. bohm.
Kreideformat., pt. 2, p. 36, pl. xl, fig. 4.
— LINEATUS, Reuss. LIbid., p. 36, pl. xl, figs. 7—9.
— — J. Miller. Petref. der Aachen.
Kreidef., pt. 1, p. 34,
Lingatus, H. B. Geinitz. Das Quadersandst. oder Kreidegeb.
in Deutschl., p. 194 (partim).
oBLIQuUS, Geinitz. Ibid., p. 194 (partim).
Lingatus, A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 254.
Latus, J. de C. Sowerby, in F. Dizon. Geol. Sussex, p. 356
(p. 386, ed. 2), pl. xxviii, figs. 30, 31.
LIngatus, A. Alth. Geogn.-pal. Beschreib. von Lemberg
(Haidinger’s Naturwiss. Abhandl.,
vol. iui, pt. 2), p. 250.
Latus, J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 182.
opLiquus, Morris. Ibid., p. 182.
LINEATUS, . Hichwald. Lethxa Rossica, vol. 11, p. 421.
— E. Favre. Moll. Foss. de la Craie des Envir. de
Lemberg, p. 158.
striatus, F. Rimer. Geol. von Oberschles., p. 315, pl. xxxvil,
fies. 3, 4.
Latus, H. B. Geinitz. Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen (Paleon-
tographica, vol. xx), pt. 1, p. 187,
pl. xii, figs. 4-6; pt. 2, p. 32,
pl. viii, figs. 18—21.
— A. Fritsch. Stud. im Gebiete der bohm. Kreideformat.
II, Die Weissenberg. u. Malnitz. Schicht., p. 139.
mguicostatus, R. Etheridge, in W. H. Penning and A. J.
Jukes-Browne. Geol. Cambridge (Mem. Geol.
Survey), p. 145, pl uy, fig. 5.
Larus, H. Schrider. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,
vol. xxxiv, p. 262.
ef. narus, B. Lundgren. Spondylus-art. i Sveriges Kritsyst.
(Sver. Geol. Undersok., ser. C,
No. 69), p. 12, pl. ii, fig. 28.
tatus, A. Fritsch. Stud. im Gebiete} der bihm. Kreidef. IV,
Die Teplitz. Schicht., p. 86, fig. 82.
ef. ninEATUS, O. Griepenkerl. Senon. von Kénigslutter (Pale-
ont. Abhandl., vol. iv), p. 39.
Latus, E. Holzapfel. Die Mollusk. d. Aachen. Kreide.
(Paleontoeraphica, vol. xxxv), p.
244, pl. xxvii, figs. 11, 14.
— E. Stolley. Die Kreide Schleswig-Holsteims (Mitth. a.
d. Min. Institut der Univ. Kiel, vol. i), p. 236.
— R. Leonhard. Die Kreidef. in Oberschles. (Paleonto-
eraphica, vol. xliv), p. 50.
— H. Woods. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe., vol. li, p. 387.
SPONDYLUS. 123
Non 1842. Sponpytus tatrus, A. Leymerie. Mém. Soe. géol. de France, vol. v, p. 10,
pl. vi, fig. 10.
Description.—Shell oval, rounded, more or less oblique, but sometimes nearly
equilateral, of moderate size or small, height and length nearly equal. Right valve
usually attached by its entire surface, and bearing concentric spiny lamelle ; when
part of the valve is not attached it is ornamented with numerous radial ribs; the
whole of the interior also shows numerous small radial ribs.
Left valve inflated, sometimes with undulating surface; growth-lines few and
not strongly marked; the radial ribs are numerous, small, regular, flattened or
rounded, without spines, and of equal size, except when new ribs are occasionally
introduced ; the ribs are separated by grooves of the same or less width, and in
these are seen very faintly marked transverse ribs, which sometimes pass on to the
radial ribs. Umbo small, pomted. Near the umbo some of the radial ribs, at
regular intervals, are stronger than the others, and bear short spiny processes.
Ears smooth.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (8) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (0)
Length . : . 25 25 24 23 21 26 34 40 43 23 mm.
Height . . . 26 25 24 23 20 27 36 37 39 23 ,,
(1—4) zone of A. quadratus, East Harnham, Salisbury.
(5) 33 West Harnham, Salisbury.
(6, 7) zone of M. cor-anguinum, Gravesend.
(8, 9) zone of H. subglobosus, Cherry Hinton; (8) is the type of S. equicostatus, Eth.
(10) Lower Chalk, Fulbourn Asylum.
Affinities —The numerous smooth ribs serve to distinguish this species. SN.
striatus, Sowerby, from the Warminster Greensand, etc., is a much larger form,
shorter in proportion to its height, and with the umbonal region more produced.
The form from the Lower Chalk, described by Etheridge as 8. xquicostatus,
cannot, I think, be separated from this species; the type (Pl. XXII, fig. 1)
appears to differ somewhat from NS, /atus, but this is on account of its being an old
individual; other smaller examples found on the same horizon are inseparable
from S. latus found in higher zones of the Chalk. The Lower Chalk forms are in
several cases somewhat larger than any that I have seen in the Middle or Upper
Chalk. Two specimens from the Chalk Marl of Dover and Folkestone probably
belong to this species, but more examples are needed before a definite determination
ean be made.
Types.—The type, from the Chalk of Lewes, and the specimen figured by
Dixon, are in the British Museum. I have not seen the types of Dianchora obliqua,
Mantell, which came from Lewes and Brighton; nor his figured specimen of S.
latus. The type of S. equicostatus, Etheridge, is in the Woodwardian Museum.
124 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Distribution :
(i) Lower Chalk: Fulbourn Asylum. Zone of H. subglobosus of Shelford,
Cherry Hinton, and cutting east of South Cave Station.
(ii) Middle Chalk: Lewes. Melbourn Rock near Hitchin. Zone of fh. Cuvieri
of Dover. Zone of Terebratulina gracilis of Dowlands (near Rousdon), the
Dorset coast, Dover, the Sussex coast, Whyteleaf (Warlingham), St. Giles’ Hill
(Winchester), Hitchin, Worsted Lodge, and Mutlow Hill (Cambs). Zone of
Holaster planus of Chapel Rock (Pinhay), Dover, the Sussex coast, Cheveley, and
Linton. Chalk Rock (Iewssianwm-zone) of Brixton, Winchester, Cuckhamsley,
Thickthorn Hill, and Boxmoor.
(iii) Upper Chalk: Zone of M. cor-testudinarium of Dover, the Sussex coast, and
Balsham. Zone of M. cor-anguinum of Thanet, St. Margaret’s, the Sussex coast,
Charlton, Gravesend, Strood, Northfleet, and near Hitchin. Zone of Marsupites of
Thanet and the Sussex coast. Zone of A. quadratus of Henstmg Farm, Marwell
Road, and Hensley Lane (all near Winchester), Hast and West Harnham (near
Salisbury), and the Sussex coast. Zone of B. mucronata of the Dorset coast.
SPONDYLUS SERRATUS, sp. nov. Plate XXI, figs. 6 a—c, 7 a—e.
Description.—Shell rounded, outline rather irregular, slightly mequilateral ;
height and length nearly equal.
Right valve flattened or slightly concave, with numerous parallel, concentric,
and spiny laminge and faint radial ribs.
Left valve moderately convex, except in small forms ; ornamented with numerous
small ribs, which are of equal size except on the earlier parts of the shell, where
new ribs are being introduced ; all the ribs bear many small spines, placed regularly,
but on the old parts of the shell the ribs may be nearly smooth. The grooves are
broader than the ribs, moderately deep, and crossed by well-marked but somewhat
irregular, transverse, thread-like ribs. Ears with four or five ribs.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3)
Length . , > XO) : 5 OB ; . o2mm.
Height. 5 2 AGES : . 23 : > 29° 55
(1) Upper Chalk (Uintacrinus-bed), Devizes Road, Salisbury.
(2) Upper Chalk, locality unknown.
(8) Upper Chalk (Uintacrinus-bed), Newgate, Thanet.
Affinities. —This is similar in form to S. latus, but is distinguished by the small
and regular spines, and the broader grooves between the ribs. S. Royanus,
SPONDYLUS. 125
d’Orbigny,' differs from this species in having stronger ribs at regular intervals,
and in being proportionately higher.
S. asper, Goldfuss,’ is similar in form, but the spines are coarser, fewer, and
less regular.
S. occultus, Geinitz,* is a very small (7 mm.) form, which may be closely related
to S. serratus, but the ribs appear to be more unequal and to bear tubercles which
are in contact, instead of spiny processes distinctly separated from one another.
Remarks.—This is a very rare species; I have seen only five examples which
could be definitely referred to it.
Distribution.—Marsupites-zone (Uintacrinus-bed) of Devizes Road, near Salis-
bury, and the Thanet coast.
SponpyLus DurempLeanus, @’ Orbigny, 1847. Plate XXII, figs. 11a, b, 12a, b, 13,
14; Plate XXIII, figs. 1—5.
1833. Drancnora sprnosa, S. Woodward. Geol. Norfolk, p. 48, pl. vy, fig. 24.
1847. Sponpytus Durempreanus, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. France. Terr. Crét., vol. iii,
p- 672, pl. eccelx, figs. 6—11.
1850. — — — Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 254.
1869. — _ Hi. Favre. Moll. Foss. de la Craie de Lemberg,
p. 159, pl. xiii, figs. 14, 15.
1870. - - F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr.
Crét. Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse,
ser. 5), p. 262.
1887. -- Durempe!, A. Peron. Hist. du Terr. de Craie (Bull. Soc.
Sci. hist. et nat. de ’Yonne, ser. 3,
vol. xii), p. 166.
1889. —- Durempueanus, FE. Holzapfel. Die Mollusk. d. Aachen.
Kreide. (Paleontographica, vol. xxxv),
p. 244, pl. xxvii, figs. 8—10.
1891. — — J. Bohm. Die Kreidebild. des Firbergs,
etc. (Paleontographica, vol. xxxviii), p. 88.
1892. — — EB. Stolley. Die Kreide Schleswig-Holsteins
(Mitth. a. d. Min. Inst. Kiel, vol. i), p. 236.
Non 1875. os a= ?, A. J. Jukes-Browne. Quart. Journ. Geol.
Soc., vol. xxxi, p. 297.
Description.—Shell oval, shghtly oblique, usually inflated, rounded ventrally,
pointed and produced in the umbonal region. Right valve sometimes with greater,
1 «Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét.,’ vol. iii (1847), p. 671, pl. cecclx, figs. 1—5.
2 * Petref. Germ.,’ vol. ii (1836), p. 96, pl. evi, fig. 1.
3 “Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen” (‘ Paleeontographica,’ vol. xx, pt. 1), p. 207, pl. xlvi, fig. 1.
(N.B.—Enlarged about three times.)
126 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
sometimes less inflation than the left; the attached part bears concentric
toothed lamella; the free surface has numerous regular, nearly equal radial ribs,
separated by narrow grooves; in some cases the ribs carry short spines placed
rather irregularly, and sometimes slender transverse ribs are seen.
Left valve usually regularly convex, with numerous slightly unequal ribs, which
are occasionally a little wavy. The ribs are separated by grooves, generally of
greater, but sometimes of the same width. The spines on the ribs are hollow,
usually short, sometimes perpendicular to the surface, sometimes sloping ventrally ;
they may be developed rather irregularly, or larger spmes may be borne on slightly
stronger ribs at regular intervals; between these ribs are three or two slightly
smaller ribs, with sometimes smaller spines. Faintly marked transverse ribs occur
in the grooves, and sometimes extend on to the ribs. Kars smooth, except for
erowth-lnes.
Measurements of left valve :
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9)
Length . 20 22°5 23 28 26 17 22 27 24 mm.
Height . 23 25 250 26:0 30) 19: 5a 20 BONE,
(1—5) zone of A. quadratus, East Harnham.
(6—8) 39 x West Harnham.
(9) Chalk of Trimingham.
Affinities. —S. Omalii, d’Avchiac,’ appears to be a more oblique form with
fewer ribs. The form referred by d’Orbigny”® to S. hystri# is larger than
S. Dutempleanus, and has the spines confined to the neighbourhood of the umbo.
Specimens from the Cenomanian of Devon and Orbiquet (Normandy) agree with
the Turonian and Senonian examples, except that the ribs are a little more widely
separated. Similar Cenomanian forms from St. Fargeau (Yonne) and St. Sauveur
(Yonne) have also been referred to S. Dutempleanus by @Orbigny and by Peron.
S. fimbriatus, Goldfuss,’ is very similar to S. Dutempleanus ; jadgmg from the
fivures alone, the only difference appears to be in the fewer spies on the
ribs.
A specimen, described and figured by Sowerby * as Lima? spinosa, is perhaps
an example of S. Dutempleanus. I have not been able to find the original, and the
locality is not stated.
Remarks.—In the majority of specimens seen the spines have been more or less
completely broken in the process of clearing away the matrix. Examples from
1 «Mem. Soe. géol. de France,’ vol. ii (1847), p. 312, pl. xv, fig. 11.
‘Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét.,’ vol. iii (1847), pl. ecccliv, figs. 1—9.
3 « Petref. Germ.,’ vol. ii (1836), p. 97, pl. evi, fig. 2. A specimen was referred to this species by
Dixon (‘ Geol. Sussex,’ p. 356, pl. xxviu, fig. 34).
+ F. Dixon, ‘ Geol. Sussex’ (1850), p. 347, pl. xxviii, fig. 33; p. 382 of ed. 2.
1
SPONDYLUS. 127
the Trimingham Chalk appear to have the spines placed more closely together
than in other zones. The convexity of the valves varies considerably. The
largest examples seen came from the B. iweronata zone of Norwich and Shering-
ham. <A few imperfect specimens obtained from the Chalk Marl of Folkestone
probably belong to this species.
Types.—F rom the Senonian of Epernay, St. Sauveur, and Auxon.
Distribution—Cenomanian (Bed 11) of Maynard’s Cliff, Sidmouth. Zone
of It. Cuviert of the Sussex coast. Zone of Terebratulina gracilis of St. Giles’
Pit, near Winchester, and Dover. Zone of H. planus of Twyford Down, near
Winchester, and Chapel Rock, Pinhay. Zone of M. ror-testudinarium of Dover.
Zone of M. cor-anguinum of the Thanet coast, St. Margaret’s, and the Sussex
coast. Uintacrinus-band of Kingsgate (Margate). Zone of Marsupites of the
Thanet and Sussex coasts. Zone of Actinocamar quadratus of Hursley (Win-
chester), Hast and West Harnham (Salisbury), and the Sussex coast. Zone of
B. mucronata of Norwich, Sheringham, Clarendon (Salisbury), Ballard, and
Studland. Chalk of Trimingham.
Sponpyius spinosus (Sowerby), 1814. Plate XXIII, figs. 6—11; Plate
XXIV, figs. 1—7.
1814. Puacrostoma spinosa, J. Sowerby. Min. Conch., vol. i, p. 177, pl. Ixxviul,
fies. 1—3.
71819. Sponpytvus popopsipEus, Lamarck. Anim. sans Vert., vol. vi, p. 194.
y — Puaaiostoma suucata, Lamarck. Ibid., p. 161.
1820. Prcrrnrres acuLratus, FE. T. v. Schlotheim. Die Petrefactenkunde, p. 228.
1822. PxLaariosroma spinosa, G. Mantell. - Foss. 8S. Downs, p. 205, pl. xxvi,
fig. 10.
— — BRIGHTONIENSIS, G. Mantell. Tbid., p. 204, pl. xxv, fig. 15.
— — spinosa, A. Brongniart. Deser. géol. des Envir. de Paris,
pp. 251, 320, 600, pl. iv, fig. 2.
1825. Pacuyros sprnosus, Defrance. Dict. Sciences uat., vol. xxxvu, p. 207,
pl. Ixxviii, fig. 2; pl. Ixxix, fig. 1.
> — — striatus, Defrance. Ibid., p. 207.
1827. Puacrosroma sprnosum, S. Nilsson. Petrif. Suecana, p. 25.
1835 — — S. Woodward. Geol. Norfolk, p. 40, pl. v, fig. 25
(? young).
1836. Sponpyius sprnosus, A. Goldfuss. Petref. Germ., vol. ii, p. 95, pl. ev,
fig. 5.
— —_ pupLicatus, A. Goldfuss. Ibid., vel. ii, p. 95, pl. ev, fig. 6.
1837. Pxiaciosroma sprnosum, W. HMisinger. Lethea Suecica, p. 54, pl. av,
fig. 4.
— Sponpyuus srinosus, H. G. Bronn. Lethwa Geog., p. 684 (ed. 2), p. 280
(vol. ii, pt. 5, ed. 3), pl. xxxil, fig. 6.
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
1839. Sponpyuus sprnosus, H. B. Geinitz. Char. d. Schicht. u. Petref. das siichs.
Kreidegeb., pt. 1, p. 24.
= = puPLIcATUS, Geimitz. Ibid., p. 25.
1841. _— sprnosus, F. A. Rémer. Die Verstein. des norddeutsch.
Kreidegeb., p. 58.
— ~- puPLIcATUS, Fdmer. LTbid., p. 58.
1842. Lima BRIGHTONIENSIS, F. v. Hagenow. Riigen’schen Kreideverstein. Neues
Jahrb. fiir Min., ete., 1842, p. 556.
1846. Sponpyxius sprnosus, H. B. Geinitz. Grundr. der Verstein., p. 474.
— -- (Pacuytos) sprnosus, A. EZ. Reuss. Die Verstein. der bohm.
Kveideformat., pt. 2, p. 36.
1847. — spinosus, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Verr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 673,
pl. cecelxi, figs. 1—4.
1848. _ — 4H.G. Bronn. Index Paleont., vol. i, p. 1189.
1850. — _ H. B. Geinitz. Das Quadersandst. oder Kreidegeb. in
Deutschland, p. 196.
— = — A.d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 264.
— — — A. Alth. Geog.-pal. Beschreib. der Umgeb. von Lem-
berg (Haidinger’s Naturwiss. Abhandl.,
vol. ili, pt. 2), p. 250.
1852. — a R. Kner. Denkschr. d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch. Math.-
nat. Cl., vol. i, p. 318.
1854. — — J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 182.
— — BRIGHTONIENSIS, Morris. Ibid., p. 182.
1855 — spinosus, G. Cotteau. Moll. Foss. de lYoune, p. 118.
1859. — mQuauis, LH. Hébert. Bull. Soc. géol. de France, ser. 2, vol.
xvi, p. 149.
1860. — susspinosus, H. Coquand. Descript. Départ. de la Charente, vol.
ui, p.142. (Non d’Archiac, 1848.)
1868. — sprnosus, HE. Hichwald. Lethzea Rossica, vol. 11, p. 420.
? 1869. — — E. Favre. Moll. Foss. de la Craie de Lemberg,
p- 158.
1870. _- — F. Rémer. Geol. von Oberschles., p. 315, pl. xxxiv,
fig. 11.
1871. — suPERBUS, H. Willett. Cat. Cret. Foss. Brighton Mus., p. 35.
1872 — spinosus, H. B. Geinitz. Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen (Pale-
ontographica, vol. xx, pt. li),
p. 31, pl. ix, figs. 1—3.
1876. — — D. Brawns. Die Senon. des Salzberges (Zeitschr. f.
d. gesammt. Naturwiss., vol. xlvi), p. 391.
1877. — — var. DuPLIcATUS, A. Fritsch. Stud. im Geb. der
bohm. Kreidef. IT. Die Weissen-
berg. u. Malnitz. Schicht, p. 138,
fig, 132.
1881. Lrma sprnosa, R. Etheridge. In Penning and Jukes-Browne’s Geol. Cam-
bridge (Mem. Geol. Survey), pp. 65, 69, 72.
1882. Sponpyius meuauis, B. Lundgren. Bull. Soc. géol. de France, ser. 3, vol.
x, p. 458.
SPONDYLUS. 129
1885. SponpyLtus xQuatis, Lundgren. Spondylusart. i Sverig. Kritsyst. (Sverig
Geol. Undersoék., ser. C, No. 69), p. 5,
pl. i, figs. 1—3.
1889. — — O. Griepenkerl. Senon von Kénigslutter (Paleont.
Abhandl., vol. iv), p. 38.
— — spinosus, . Holzapfel. Die Mollusk. Aachen. Kreide (Paleon-
tographica, vol. xxxv), p. 248, pl.
xxvii, figs. 12, 13.
— — — A, Fritsch. Stud. im Gebiete der béhm. Kreide-
format. IV. Die Teplitzer Schicht,
p- 85, fig. 81.
1897. = — H. Woods. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe., vol. liii, p. 385.
— — —- R. Leonhard. Kreideformat. in Oberschles. (Paleon-
tographica, vol. xliv), p. 50.
- — mQquauis, A. Hennig. Revis. Lamell. i Nilsson’s ‘ Petrif.
Suecana’ (Kon. Fysiogr. Sillsk. 1
Lund. Handl.,N. F., vol. viii), p. 25.
1898. — sprnosus, G. Muller. Mollusk. Untersen. von Braunschweig u.
Ilsede (Abhandl. d. k. preuss. geol.
Land.,n. F., pt. 25), p. 23, pl. iv, fig. 4.
Description.—Shell regular, ovate, slightly imequilateral, rounded ventrally,
more or less pointed and produced in the umbonal region, where the margins are
only slightly curved. Valves sometimes equally convex, but the right usually
flattened ; convexity greatest in the median line, towards the umbo.
Right valve a little larger than the left, with the dorsal part of the posterior
border longer than the corresponding part of the anterior border. Ribs stronger
than those of the left valve, separated by deep narrow grooves; the grooves are
crossed by rather irregular linear ridges. In some specimens almost every rib is
divided into two parts by a narrow median furrow—the furrows starting, in
different specimens, at varying distances from the umbo; in others only a few ribs
(often near the centre of the valve or near the anterior and posterior borders) are
so divided; or all the ribs may be undivided. Long shghtly curving spines, with a
groove on their upper surfaces, are borne at intervals by some of the ribs—
frequently by eight, and grow out radially, those near the margin of the valve
extending outwards in all directions roughly parallel to the plane of the valves;
the spines near the anterior and posterior margins are the strongest. The ribs
bearing spines are often not divided by a groove.
Left valve with from 26 to 51 regular, rounded ribs, occasionally bearing short
spines ; the grooves between the ribs may be wider or narrower than the ribs, and
are crossed by many rather irregular linear ridges, which sometimes extend on to
the ribs. The ribs may be (1) all of uniform size, separated by broader grooves,
and are then relatively few in number and stout; or (2) the stronger ribs may
alternate regularly with smaller ribs introduced in the grooves at varying distances
ilr¢
130 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
from the umbo, thus increasing the total number of ribs at the margin of the
valve; or (3) only afew smaller ribs occur here and there between the larger. The
first is associated with undivided ribs on the right valve; the second with all the
ribs divided; the third with a few ribs divided—the divided ribs of the right valve
corresponding in position with the small intercalated rib of the left valve. Rarely
one or two ribs on the left valve may be divided. In old specimens rather strong
growth-lines placed near together occur near the margin of the valve, giving it a
frilled appearance. Near the umbones the ribs sometimes have a serrated appear-
ance, due to the presence of short, close-set, spiny processes. Ears on both valves
with growth-lines only or with faintly marked radial ribs also near the umbones;
at the inner border the ear is limited by a ridge (often indistinct on the left valve),
and between this and the commencement of the regular series of radial ribs on the
valve is a smooth area.
Measurements of the left valve.
Zone of T. gracilis. Zone of H,. planus.
Length (in millimetres) . . 49 48 47 47 35 34 ... 57 53 49 47 46 45 44 42 42 41 40 38 33 30
Height __,, 6 : . 53 50 5149 38 39 ... 59 59 57 52 49 48 46 48 49 44 43 39 34 31
Number of main ribs ‘ . 83 43 27 80 38 27 ... 34 33 338 29 33 28 81 34 28 30 33 30 31 82
Number of small intermediate ribs 9 8 811 5 8...1410 922361418 910 8 6 06 1
Chalk Rock. Zone of M. cor-testudinarium. Zone of M. cor-anguinum.
Length : j : > SI 46037 Be 52041 4138355840... (2062 Sb sols ol o0R47
Height : 9 : . 6250 41 ... 55 47 45 43 388 36 ... 83 69 57 56 55 60 53
Number of main ribs 5 » 80) 38726 4 80126 25.25) 25028). SOkooN 4a Zone adecD
Number of small intermediate ribs 1111 8 ... 1014141012 2... 41715 0 814 7
Zone of Marsupites testudinarius.
Length : j 5 . 53 58 58 47 47 47 45 44 48 48 438 42 40 37 385
Height ; : F . 60 59 56 50 47 52 51 49 54 49 46 47 44 40 41
Number of main ribs : . 30: 29 31 29 29 37 28 28 29 28 26 26° 27 27 35
Number of small intermediate ribs 4 619 0 012 0 0 0 0 1 1 0 8 18
Zone of A. quadratus. Zone of B.mucronata, Trimingham Chalk.
Length : é é . 55 40 33 29 27 26 005 52 ass 36 31
Height : 6 : . 65 42 36 31 30 28 ae 56 sas 40 32
Number of main ribs ; . 85 28 27 27 31 29 000 32 a8 30 27
Number of small intermediate ribs 1316 0 4 2 11 aan 0 sis 4 0
Remarks.—The amount of convexity of the two valves together, and also the
relative conyexities of right and left valves, varies considerably in different
examples, and is to some extent associated with differences in the ribbmg. On
the right valve the variation in the ribs consists (1) im the presence or absence
of a narrow furrow on the rib—giving the appearance of a split rib,—and (2) in
the period at which this furrow is introduced. Coincident with the beginning of
SPONDYLUS. 131
the furrow on this valve is the introduction of a small intermediate rib between
two main ribs on the left valve, so placed that at the margin of the valve the small
furrow of the right valve fits into the small rib of the left valve. The number of
the small intermediate ribs and the period at which they are introduced vary
considerably in different specimens; in some cases they are quite absent, in others
only a few occur, or they may appear in almost every groove. When these inter-
mediate ribs are absent, the other ribs appear to be stronger and are equal in size,
and separated by broad and deep grooves; the form named S. wqualis by Hébert
belongs, I believe, to this group. Another form, with many intermediate ribs, was
named S. duplicatus by Goldfuss ; this, however, has been regarded by most later
writers (Geinitz, Reuss, d’Orbigny, Brauns, etc.) as inseparable from S. spiiosus.
In the cases where the intermediate ribs are introduced at an early period, they
become towards the margin of the shell almost or quite as large as the other ribs,
so that the shell appears to bear a large number of rather small ribs, and differs
greatly in appearance from the forms with no intermediate ribs. Between these
different varieties every transition seems to occur, but certain types, as noted
below, are more abundant in some zones than in others.
The form described by Hébert as S. equalis' was found in the B. mucronata
Chalk of Meudon. It was stated to differ from 8. spinosus, Sowerby, in haying
(1) equal ribs (7. e. no intermediate ribs) on the left valve, and undivided ribs on
the right valve; (2) the two valves of equal convexity; (8) spines on both valves.
Hébert gave no figures, but Lundgren has figured specimens from Kopinge, which,
however, do not show the spines. I believe that S. xqualis is only one of the
varieties of S. spinosus. Forms found in the Upper Chalk of England (especially
in the B. mucronata and Marsupites zones) agree in the first and second of the
features above mentioned, and also in rare cases show spines on the left valve,
although never so well developed as those on the right. This form, as already
stated, passes into the one with many intermediate small ribs, It will, however,
probably be convenient to refer to the two extremes as the xquualis-type and the
duplicatus-type respectively.
Plagiostoma brightoniensis, Mantell, seems to be an old individual belonging
to the xqualis-type; it occurs chiefly in the M, cor-anguinum zone. Near the
margin of the left valve intermediate ribs are introduced, and at this part on both
valves growth-lines are well marked and close together, giving something of a
frilled appearance.
S. obesus, d’Orbigny,’ from the Senonian, appears to be only a variety of
' It is recorded by Barrois from the B. mucronata zone of Studland Bay and Norwich. See
«Rech. Terr. Crét. Supér.’ (1876), pp. 103, 163.
9
? «Pal. Frang. Terr. Crét.,’ vol. iii (1847), p. 675, pl. eccelxi, figs, 5—7.
132 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
N. spinosus, having the valves rather more convex than usual and the ribs on the
ears a little more distinct.
Two small specimens in Dr. Blackmore’s collection from the A. quadratus zone
of Hast Harnham (length 6 mm.), and the B. mucronata zone of Clarendon (length
65 mm.), are probably young individuals of S. spinosus.
S. superbus, Willett, MS., is an example of the equalis-type from the Upper
Chalk (probably Marsupites zone) of Seaford.
The inner layer of the shell, and also the area and teeth, have been removed by
solution from the specimens of S. spinosus and other species of Spondylus found in
the Chalk of England.'
A large number of good specimens of S. spinosus are preserved in most
museums and collections, but unfortunately, in the majority of cases, the zones
from which they were obtained are not definitely known, and consequently, in
order to determine whether any of the varieties are characteristic of particular
zones, I have had to rely mainly on the collections kindly lent me by Drs. Black-
more and Rowe, and Messrs. Jukes-Browne, W. Hill, G. HE. Dibley, and J. Scanes,
and on my own collecting. Similarly, in selectmg specimens for figuring, I have
chosen those of which the exact horizon is known even when finer examples of the
same type, but of uncertain zone, were at hand. In order to work out satisfactorily
the zonal characters of S. spinosus, a much larger number of carefully collected
specimens than I have had at my disposal would be required, and the following
notes on the forms found in successive zones must, therefore, be regarded as of a
preliminary nature only.
T. gracilis-zone-—The common forms (Pl. XXIII, fig. 6) have the valves
flattened. Ribs on the left valve are generally slender and separated by broad
erooves; intermediate (small) ribs are seen in all cases, and, as a rule, are
moderately numerous. Forms with the left valve more convex occur rather rarely
(PIS XT fies 7):
H. planus-zone and Chalk Rock.—Valves, especially the left, are more convex
than in the preceding zone; ribs rather stouter (Pl. XXIII, figs. 8—10). Some
forms having few or no intermediate ribs occur (Pl. XXIII, fig. 8).
M. cor-testudinarium-zone.-—Commonly the left valve is very convex, and the
intermediate ribs are introduced early and become nearly as large as the others
(Pl. XXITI, fig. 11). Less common are forms with only a few intermediate
ribs.
M. cor-anguinum-zone.—Convexity of the two valves is generally more nearly
equal. Intermediate ribs are generally small and not numerous, and the main ribs
stout (Pl. XXIV, fies. 1, 2). The old individuals of this type, named Plagiostoma
1 For a more detailed account of this, with references to previous writers on the subject, see
Woods, ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe.,’ vol. lui (1897), p. 386.
SPONDYLUS. 133
brightoniensis by Mantell, occur chiefly in this zone, but occasionally in the
previous zone (Pl. XXIV, fig. 3).
Marsupites-zone.
Two types occur : (1) with few or no intermediate ribs and the
valves of nearly equal convexity (Pl. XXIV, figs. 4, 6); (ii) with many inter-
mediate ribs of nearly the same size as the main ribs, and valves of nearly equal
convexity : this is not so common as the first type (Pl. XXIV, fig. 5).
A. quadratus-zone.—The same two types occur. Only a few examples have
been seen, the average size being apparently less (Pl. XXIV, fig. 7).
B. mucronata-zone.—No intermediate ribs in the examples seen (similar to
Pl. XXIV, fig. 4).
Trimingham Chalk.—Two rather small examples are in Mr. A. C. Savin’s
collection, one without intermediate ribs, and the other haying four. Another
specimen is in Mr. R. M. Brydone’s collection.
Types.—Sowerby’s types from Brighton and Northfleet are in the British
Museum. I have not seen the specimen figured by Mantell as Plagiostoma spinosa,
nor the type of P. brightoniensis. S. superbus, Willett, MS., is in the Brighton
Museum. The types of S. duplicatus, Goldfuss, came from the Senonian of
Quedlinbure and Coesfeld.
Distribution.—S. spinosus ranges from the zone of Rhynchonella Cuvieri to zone
of B. mucronata. A few of the localities are given below.
i. Zone of R. Cuviert.—Dover.
iu. Zone of Terebratulina gracilis—Dowlands (near Rousdon). Whitecliff
(Seaton). Hooken (near Beer Head). St. Giles’s Hill and Twyford Down (Win-
chester). East Knoyle (Wilts). The Sussex coast. Dover. Whyteleaf (War-
lingham). Dunton Green. Preston (Hitchin). Luton.
iii. Zone of Holaster planus.—Chapel Rock (Pinhay). St. Giles’s Hill (Win-
chester). The Sussex coast. Dover. Cuxton. Borstal. Cheveley (Newmarket).
Three quarters of a mile north-west of West Wratting (Cambs).
iv. Chalk Rock.—West Wycombe. Princes Risborough. Cuckhamsley. Box-
moor. Luton. Clothall (Herts). Quickwood (Herts). Reed and Newsells
(Royston). Underwood Hall (Dullingham). Barkway. Great Chesterford.
v. Zone of Micraster cor-testudinarium.—West of Beer Harbour. North of
Alton Line Junction. The Sussex coast. Dover. Chatham. Purley. Balsham.
vi. Zone of Micraster cor-anguinum.—Hungry Down, Blandford. Mitcheldever
(upper part of zone). Eaton Lane and Winnal Road (Winchester). The Sussex
coast. St. Margaret’s. Thanet. Gravesend.
vii. Zone of Marsupites testudinarius—Witherington, near Salisbury (lower
part of zone). Devizes Road, near Salisbury (Uintacrinus-band). The Sussex and
Thanet coasts. Margate.
vii. Zone of Actinocamax quadratus—The Dorset coast. East and West
154
Harnham (Salisbury).
coast.
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Hursley. Hensting Farm (Winchester). The Sussex
ix. Zone of Belemnitella mucronata.—Studland Bay. ? Winchester. Norwich.
Sheringham.
x. Trimingham Chalk.
Genus—PuicatuLa, Lamarck, 1801.
(‘ Syst. Anim. sans Vert.,’ p. 132.)
PLicaTULA PLACUNEA, Lamarck, 1819. Plate XXV, figs. 1—4.
1819, Puicatruta pLacunEA, Lamarck. Anim. sans Vert., vol. vi, p. 186.
1822.
1826.
1842.
Sponpyuus? srricitis, A. Brongniart. Deseript. géol. Envir. de Paris.
In Cuvier, Ossem. foss., ed. 2,
vol. ii, pp. 833, 613, pl. ix, fig, 6.
PuricatuLa pLacunata, Defrance. Dict. Sciences nat., vol. xli, p. 400.
pLacunma, A, Leymerie. Mém. Soc. géol. de France, vol. v,
pp. 16, 27, pl. xiii, fig. 2.
_— P. Mathéron. Catal. Foss. des Bouches-du-Rhone,
prls9:
— EH. Forbes. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. i, p. 249.
piacuneA, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 682,
pl. ceeelxii, figs. 11—18.
a @ Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, pp. 84, 119.
— Ewald. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch., vol. 11,
p. 470.
— F. J. Pictet and W. Roux. Moll. Foss. Grés verts
de Genétve, p. 518, pl. xlvii, fig. 5.
_ J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 180.
pLAcuNmA, G. Cotteau. Moll. Foss. de l’Yonne, p. 118.
pLacungEA, F’. J. Pictet and E. Renevier. Foss. Aptien de la
Perte du Rhéne, ete. (Matér. Pal. Suisse,
ser. 2), p. 136.
— J. A. Eudes-Deslongchamps. Les Plicat. du Calvados
(Mém. Soe. Linn. Norm., vol. xi),
p. 102, pl. xvii, figs. 1, 2.
— J. Vilanova-y-Piera. Mém. géog.-agric. de Castellon,
pl. ui, fig. 16.
—_ H. Coquand. Aptien de Espagne, p. 158.
a E. Eichwald. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,
vol. xvii, p. 271.
= — Lethzea Rossica, vol. ii, p. 414.
— F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste.
Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 5), pp. 268, 271.
PLICATULA. 135
1875. Purcaruta pLacunea, J. Phillips. Geol. Yorks., ed. 3, pt. 1, p. 244.
1900. — — A. Wollemann. Die Biv. u. Gastrop. des deutsch.
u. hollind. Kreide. (Abhandl. d. k. preuss.
geo]. Land., n. F., pt. 31), p. 23.
Deseription.—Shell very oblique, oval, projecting and pointed at the umbones ;
length greater than height. Left valve flat or slightly concave; right valve
convex. Both valves ornamented with strong angular ribs, usually eight to ten in
number, bearing tubular overlapping spines; between these large ribs smaller ones
are introduced, and bear spiny processes. Near the margin of the shell, in old
individuals, the two sets of ribs may become of nearly equal size. The ribs are
crossed by concentric, usually faintly marked lamelle, and at intervals by well-
marked growth-lines.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3) (4)
Length . 36 27 25 19 mm.
Height ! : 33 24. 2405 P40 ep
(1—4) from Hythe.
Affinities —This is distinguished from P. inflata, Sowerby, and P. Carteroniana,
d’Orbigny, by greater development of spines and the presence of the smaller ribs.
Distribution—Hythe Beds of Hythe, Lympne, St. Martha’s (Hast Shalford),
Sevenoaks, and Maidstone. ? Ferruginous Sands of Shanklin. ? Speeton Clay.
Recorded by Fitton (1847) from the Perna-bed of Atherfield.’
Pricaruta CarterontAna, d’Orbigny, 1847. Plate XXV, figs. 5a, b, 6a, b, 7—12.
1847, PuicaruLa Carreroniana, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. France. Terr. Crét., vol. ii,
p. 680, pl. eecexlii, figs. 5—7.
1850. _ — d’ Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 83.
1854. — — J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 180.
1871. _— Carteront, F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét,
Ste. Croix (Mat¢r. Pal. Suisse, ser. 5),
pp. 265, 271, pl. clxxxii, figs. 3, 4.
1883. — — W. Keeping. Foss., etc., Neoc. Upware and Brick-
hill, p. 110, pl. v, fig. 4.
1896. — CarTERONIANA, A. Wollemann. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol.
Gesellsch., vol. xlviii, p. 835.
1 Measured obliquely from the umbo to the middle of the ventral margin.
2 I have not been able to find the type or other specimens of Plicatula inwquidens, Sharpe, from
the Lower Greensand of Faringdon, ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. x (1853), p. 197, pl. vi, fig. 4.
156 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
1900. Puricatuta CarTERONIANA, Wollemann. Die Biv..u. Gastr. d. deutsch. u.
holliind. Neoc. (Abhandl. d. k.
preuss. geol. Land., n. F., pt.
31), p. 22.
Description.—Shell oval, somewhat triangular, oblique; height greater than
length. Right valve much inflated, ornamented with usually eight to ten sharp,
prominent ribs, which are slightly curved, bear short spiny processes, and are
separated by broad furrows; well-marked growth-lines occur at intervals. Left
valve flat or slightly concave; ribs less prominent, more rounded, and broader
than on the right valve, separated by narrow furrows.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3)
Length ie 15 11 mm.
Height’. ; 2 ; 2] 16 Wah.
(1—3) from Upware.
Types.—From the Neocomian of Maisons, near the Ecorces (Doubs). The
specimen figured by Keeping is in the Woodwardian Museum.
Distribution—Hythe Beds of Hythe and (Bargate Stone) of St. Catherine’s
Hill (Guildford). Sandgate Beds of Sevenoaks. Lower Greensand of Brickhill,
Potton, and Upware.
PLicaTuLA mQuicostata, Keeping, 1883.
1883. PuicaruLta mquicostata, W. Keeping. Foss., etc., Upware and Brickhill,
yee LILIES alle iz ails GE
Deseription.—Shell small, ovate, oblique, high, very inequivalve, margins
rounded. Right valve much inflated, umbonal part prominent, with a small area
for attachment ; ornamented with numerous (about fifty) small, regular, rounded
ribs, which curve slightly, are of nearly equal size, and are separated by narrow
grooves; these ribs are crossed by small concentric lamelle, and occasionally by
‘stronger growth-lines. Left valve flat or slightly concave, with similar ornamenta-
tion, but the ribs apparently fewer and broader.
Measurements :
(1) (2)
Length . : : ; : : iy) 16. mm.
Height . : : 3 : : 14. NgPsy
Thickness ‘ ; : : : 8'°5 ili +
(1, 2) from Upware. (1) the type.
' Measured obliquely.
PLICATULA. 137
Affinities.—This species appears to be closely allied to P. imbricata, Koch and
Dunker,! from the Hilsthon of the Elligser Brink, but is distinguished by the left
valve being flat or concave. The shell is also very similar in form to P.
Carteroniana, and may even prove to be only a worn example of that species.
Remarks.—The only undoubted specimens which I have seen are the three
rather imperfectly preserved examples on which the species was founded.
Types.—In the Woodwardian Museum.
Distribution—Lower Greensand of Upware.
PricaTuLa Gureitis, Pictet and Roux, 1853. Plate XXV, figs. 13a, b, 14—21.
1823. Pricaruna pectinorpes, J. de C. Sowerby (non Lamarck). Min. Conch.,
vol. v, p. 5, pl. ecccix, fig. 1.
1847. — rapioua, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. France. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 683
(partim), pl. eccelxiii, figs. 6, 7 (non 1—5).
1850. — — = Prod. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 139 (partim).
1853. — curaitis, F. J. Pictet and W. Roux. Moll. Foss. Grés verts de
Gentve, p. 517, pl. xlvii, fig. 4.
1854. — PECTINOIDES, J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 180.
? 1855. — RADIOLA, G. Cotteau. Moll. Foss. de l’Yonne, p. 118.
1871. — auraitis, F’. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste.
Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 5), p. 272.
1875. — pectinorpEs, A. J. Jukes-Browne. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,
vol. xxxi, p. 297.
Non 1846. Puicatruta PEctinoiIpEs, A. EL. Reuss. Die Verstein. d. bdhm. Kreidef.,
pt. ii, p. 37, pl. xxxi, figs. 16, 17
(= P. Barroisi, Peron).
—_- — — — J. de C. Sowerby. Trans. Geol. Soc., ser. 2, vol. v,
p. 328, pl. xxii, figs. 6, 9 ( = P.
peregrina, VOrbigny).
Description—Shell oval, more or less triangular, umbonal part generally
produced; margins rounded, the postero-dorsal being often concave. Inequivalve :
right valve sometimes only slightly, but generally very convex, somewhat flattened
near the umbones; left valve concave, sometimes flat. Right valve ornamented
with numerous narrow, sharp, radial ribs, curving and slightly irregular, separated
by broad spaces. The ribs bear many spines, having usually a roughly concentric
arrangement, and being longest near the margins of the valves. Concentric
' «Norddeutsch. Oolithgeb.’ (1837), p. 50, pl. vi, fig. 3; G. Bohm, ‘ Zeitschr. der deutsch. geol.
Gesellsch.,’ vol. xxix (1877), p. 236; A. Wollemann, ‘‘ Die Biv. u. Gastrop. des deutsch. u. holliind.
Neoce.”’ (‘Abhandl. d. k. preussisch geol. Landesanst.,’ n. F., part 31, 1900), p. 28.
18
138 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
lamella and well-marked growth-lines are present. The ribs vary in number
considerably in different specimens, but are always more numerous near the ventral
margin than near the umbo, owing to the imtercalation of new ribs. Left valve
ornamented with similar but usually broader and more rounded ribs, crossed by
numerous concentric lamellee.
Measurements :
ad) @) @) @ © ©) (7 (8) (8) G0) QI) (2)
Length . . 53 48 47 39 36 38 31 30 25 22 22 17 mm.
Height’ . . 48 44 46 51 40 38 28 36 28 30 29 20
Number of ribs
33
at margin of
right valve . 39 34 25 29 23 19 19 24 24 26 28 11
(1—7, 11, 12) from the Gault of Folkestone ; (8—10) from the Gault near Cambridge.
Affinities —See P. inflata (p. 140).
Remarks.—This species was described by Sowerby as Plicatula pectinoides
(Lamarck). The type of Lamarck’s species came from the Lias of Metz,? and is
quite distinct from the Cretaceous species; the latter must, therefore, be known as
P. gurgitis, Pictet and Roux.
Types.—The types of P. pectinoides, Sowerby, from the Gault near Cambridge,
appear to have been lost.
Distribution—Gault of Folkestone (zones i—ili, vi, vill, x, xi), of Ford (near
Aylesbury), and of Barnwell (Cambridge). Cambridge Greensand (derived from
the Gault). Red Limestone of Hunstanton. Upper Greensand of the Isle of
Wight.
PricaTuLa minuta, Seeley, 1866. Plate XXV, figs. 22—25.
1866. Puricatuta minuta, H. G. Seeley. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. xvii,
p. 176.
Remarks.—The ornamentation of this small form is of the same type as that of
P. gurgitis, but the ribs are perhaps more numerous than at the umbo of that
species. Comparison, however, is difficult, since the umbo of P. gurgitis is seldom
well preserved. It seems probable that P. minuta is only the young form of P.
gurgitis, but since the smallest known example of the latter is very much larger
1 Measured obliquely from the umbo to the middle of the ventral margin.
2 Placuna pectinoides, Lamarck, ‘ Anim. sans Vert.,’ vol. vi (1819), p. 224. Plicatula pectinoides,
Defrance, ‘Dict. Sciences nat.,’ vol. xli (1826), p. 400; Deshayes and Milne Edwards, Lamarck’s
‘Anim. sans Vert.,’ ed. 2, vol. vii (1836), p. 178; d’Orbigny, ‘Prodr. de Pal.,’ vol. 1 (1849), p. 238.
PLICATULA. 139
than the largest of the former, it is at present impossible to trace a passage from
one to the other.
Types.—From the Red Limestone of Hunstanton, in the Woodwardian Museum.
Distribution —Cambridge Greensand. Red Limestone of Hunstanton and
Speeton.
PricaTuLa INFLata, Sowerby, 1823. Plate XXVI, figs. 1—11.
1819.
PuicaTULA RADIOLA, Lamarck. Anim. sans. Vert., vol. vi, p. 185
(? partim).
spinosa, G. Mantell. Foss. S. Downs, p. 129, pl. xxvi, figs.
13, 16, 17 (non spinosa, Sowerby).
INFLATA, J. de C. Sowerby. Min. Conch., vol. v, p. 6, pl.
ececix, fig. 2.
A, Goldfuss. Petref. Germ., vol. ii, p. 102, pl. evil,
fig. 6.
RADIOLA, Lamarck. Anim. sans Vert.,ed. 2 (by Deshayes and
Milne Edwards), vol. vii, p. 177 (? partim).
tnFLAta, A. EH. Reuss. Die Verstein. der bohm. Kreideformat.,
pt. 2, p. 37.
rapioLa, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét., vol. ii, p.
683 (partim), pl. eecelxiii, figs. 1—5
(non 6, 7).
spinosa, d’Orbigny. Ibid., p. 685, pl. cecelsiii, figs. 8—10.
RADIOLA, A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 120.
— R. Kner. Denkschr. d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch.
Math.-nat. Cl., vol. iii, p. 319, pl. xvui, fig. 9.
— F. J. Pictet and W. Roux. Moll. Foss. Gres verts
de Genéve, p. 516, pl. xlvii, fig. 3.
INFLATA, J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 180.
RADIOLA, G. Cotteau. Moll. Foss. de l’Yonne, p. 118.
— ?, J. A. Eudes-Deslongchamps. Mém. Soc. Linn. de
Normand., vol. xi, p. 103, pl. xvii, figs. 3—8.
INFLATA ?, Ludes-Deslongchamps. Ibid., p. 100, pl. xvi, figs.
31—33.
— F. J. Pictet and E. Renevier. Foss. Terr. Aptien
(Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 1), p. 137.
— A. v. Strombeck. Zeitschr. der deutsch. geol.
Gesellsch., vol. xi, p. 37.
— — Ibid., vol. xv, p. 109.
— 4H. Coquand. Mon. Aptien de l’Espagne, p. 159.
— FJ. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste.
Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 5), p. 269.
— R. Windmiller. Jahrb. a. k. geol. preussisch Geol.
Landesanst.’ (1881), p. 21.
140 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
1882. Puicaruna spinosa, J. Kiesow. Schrift der Nat. Gesellsch. in Danzig,
n. F., vol. v, p. 241.
1885. = inFuata, F. Nothing. Die Fauna d. baltisch. Cenoman. (Pale-
ont. AbhandL, vol. ii), p. 15, pl. ii, fig. 3.
1887. — — A. Peron. Hist. du Terr. de Craie (Bull. Soc. Sci.
Hist. et Nat. de l’Yonne, ser. 3, vol.
xii), p. 169, pl. ii, fig. 3.
1889. — _— A. Fritsch. Stud. im Gebiete der bohm. Kreide-
format. IV. Die Teplitz. Schicht,
p- 86, fig. 84.
1895. — — E. Tiessen. Zeitschr. der deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,
vol. xlvii, p. 477.
? 1897. — — A. Fritsch. Stud. im Gebiete der bohm. Kreide-
format. VI. Die Chlomeker Schicht,
p. 68, fig. 88.
Description.—Shell oval or somewhat triangular—more distinctly oval in large
specimens; very oblique, margins rounded. Right valve moderately convex, the
convexity increasing considerably with age, so that in old specimens the later part
of the valve curves considerably from the less convex earlier part. Left valve flat
or concave. Right valve ornamented with regular, radial, slightly curved ribs,
which are usually few in number, and bear short recumbent spines, which are
longer at the anterior and posterior margins; a few new ribs may be introduced
between the older ones. Left valve with similar ribs and spines.
Measuremeits :
qd) (2) (8) (4 ()
Length . 18 22 238 24 25
Height’ . 22 28 21 26 28
(2) from the Lower Chalk, Ventnor.
(8) from the Chalk Marl, Haslingfield.
(9) from the H. swhglobosus zone, Cherry Hinton.
Others from the Totternhoe Stone, Burwell.
6
=
(7) (8) (9) (10) (11)
98 37 45 45 49mm.
3088 Ae Ao”
bo bo
~I~1~
b
6
+}
Affinities —From a comparison of specimens of P. radiola, @Orbigny, from the
Aptian, with specimens of P. inflata, Sowerby, from the English Cenomanian,
Pictet, Renevier, and Campiche came to the conclusion that the two forms could
not be regarded as distinct species. My own observations lead me to endorse the
opinion of those writers—that examples of the same size are inseparable. In
the Cenomanian, however, the specimens often reach a larger size than any I
have seen from the Lower Cretaceous; in such cases the ventral part of the valve
is nearly smooth, or has only indistinct ribs. Figures of a large and also a small
form from the Chalk are given by Goldfuss, and good figures of an Aptian speci-
men by Pictet and Roux. Peron has named some very small forms from the
Cenomanian P. Cotteawi, and considers that P. spinosa, @Orbigny, is an example
1 Measured obliquely from the umbo to the middle of the ventral margin.
PLICATULA. 14]
of the same. He admits, however, that P. Cotteaui is practically inseparable from
P. radiola, d’Orbigny, and gives the name chiefly because it occurs on a different
horizon. Peron considers that P. Cotteaui is distinct from P. inflata: after the
examination of a large series of specimens of different ages I am unable to accept
that view, especially in consideration of the large amount of variation which occurs
in the very closely allied species P. gurgitis. P. inflata is distinguished from
P. gurgitis by the fewer and more regular ribs and the fewer spines ; also by the
ribs being absent or indistinct on the ventral part of the valves in large specimens.
Some specimens of P. inflata, with more numerous ribs, approximate to certain
examples of P. gurgitis which have fewer ribs than usual; this is more particularly
seen in some examples from the Upper Greensand.
Remarks——The number and strength of the ribs vary in different examples ;
large specimens are sometimes almost smooth (e.g. Pl. XXVI, fig. 9).
Since two forms were included by Lamarck under the name P. radiola, and
since uncertainty exists as to which of them his name should be applied to, I follow
Pictet, Renevier, and Campiche in retaining the name inflata given by Sowerby.
Types.—P. inflata is from the Cenomanian near Cambridge ; the specimens
cannot now be found. The type of P. spinosa, Mantell, is in the British Museum.
Distribution.—Upper Greensand near Nursted and (Chert Series) of the Isle
of Wight. Rye Hill Sand of Warminster. Chloritic Marl of Maiden Bradley and
the Isle of Wight. Grey Chalk of Folkestone. Chalk Marl of Ventnor, Folkestone,
Reach, Burwell, Haslingfield, Harlton, Speeton, ete. Zone of Holaster subglobosus
of Hitchin, Totternhoe, Arlsey, Isleham, Burwell, Cherry Hinton, Fulbourn,
Shelford, Louth, Witheall, Speeton, ete.
I have seen no examples from the English Lower Cretaceous which could be
definitely referred to this species, but Topley (1875) has recorded P. inflata from
the Hythe and the Sandgate Beds.
Pricatuta Barrorst, Peron, 1887. Plate XXVI, figs. 12—18.
1846. Purcaruna pecrinorpes, A. BE. Reuss (non Sowerby). Die Verstein. der
béhm. Kreideformat., pt. ii, p. 37, pl. xxxi,
figs. 16, 17.
1850, — noposa, A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 254 (partin).
1872. _ — H#.B. Geinitz. Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen (Palzon-
tographica, vol. xx), pt. i, p. 32,
pl. ix, fig. 5.
1878. — — ©. Barrois. Terr. Crét. des Ardennes (Ann. Soc.
géol. Nord, vol. v), p. 391.
142 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
1887. Puicarura Barrorsi, A. Peron. Hist. du Terr. de Craie (Bull. Soc. Sci.
Hist. Nat. de l’Yonne, ser. 3, vol. xii),
p. 167, pl. ui, figs. 5—7.
1889. — noposa, A. Fritsch. Stud. im Gebiete der bdhm. Kreideformat.
IV. Die Teplitz. Schicht, p. 86, fig. 83.
1895. — ef. Noposa, B. Lundgren. Mollusk. i Mammitll.-och Mucron-
zonerna i nordéstra Skane (K. Svenska Vet.-
Akad. Handl., n. s., vol. xxvi, No. 6), p. 41.
1897. = Barroisi, H. Woods. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. li, p. 388,
pl. xxvii, figs. 18, 19.
Deseription.—Shell small, ovate, rounded, alittle oblique. Right valve inflated,
with the apical part truncated by the attached surface, which is often fairly large.
Left. valve flattened or slightly concave, often with a subcircular opening near
the umbo. Both valves ornamented with more or less numerous, strong, nearly
smooth and rounded ribs, separated by deep and well-marked grooves; the ribs
may bifurcate near the margins of the valves, and new ribs may be intercalated.
Strongly marked growth-lines occur at intervals, and also concentric lamelle, the
latter being most distinct on the left valve.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3) (4)
Length . : : : 575 ay) 50 4-5 mim.
Height . F : ; 6:0 6:0 Bra) BB) op
(1—4) from the Chalk Rock, near Winchester.
Remarks.—This species was described and figured by Reuss as P. pectinoides,
Sowerby, but it differs greatly from Sowerby’s species. D’Orbigny referred it to
P. nodosa, Dujardin ;' Geinitz and Fritsch followed the same course. Barrois,
although using the name P. nodosa, stated that Dujardin’s figure was very
incomplete, and consequently his specimens could not be identified as belonging
definitely to that species. Peron subsequently pointed out that the species under
consideration differs considerably from P. nodosa, Dujardin; the latter bemg about
four times larger, more elevated, and ornamented with large, simple, widely
separated ribs. He therefore described and figured it as a new species—
P. Barvroist.
T'ypes.—Reuss’s specimens came from the Pliner-Kalk and Pyrope Sand of
Trziblitz, and from the Pliner-Mergel of Weberschan. Peron’s figured specimens
came from the Upper Turonian of Valmy.
Distribution.—Zone of R. Cuviert of the Devon coast. Zone of VT. gracilis of
the Devon coast and Dover. Zone of H. planus of Dover, the Sussex coast,
Twyford (Winchester), ete. Chalk Rock of Winchester, etc. Zone of M. cor-
1 «Mém. Soe. gdol. de France,’ vol. 11 (1837), p. 228, pl. xv, fig. 14.
PLICATULA. 143
testudinariwm of Dover and the Sussex coast. Zone of M. cor-anguinum of the
Thanet coast, the North Foreland, St. Margaret’s, and the Sussex coast. Uintacrinus
band of Kingsgate. Marsupites zone of the Sussex and Thanet coasts. Zone of
B. mucronata of Clarendon, near Salisbury.
PLICATULA SIGILLINA, Woodward, 1864. Plate XXVI, figs. 19—22.
2? 1852. Sponpyius picnoromus, A. Buvignier. Statist. géol., ete., de la Meuse,
Atlas, p. 25, pl. xix, figs. 16, 17.
1864. Puicarua starnyina, 8S. P. Woodward. Geol. Mag., vol. i, p. 112, pl. v,
figs. 1—5.
Description.—Shell small, semi-oval or semicircular in outline, a little oblique.
Hinge margin long. Right valve attached by nearly the whole of its surface ;
interior with slightly raised radial ribs, somewhat irregular, becoming more
numerous at the sharp raised margin; beyond this margin is a broad smooth
sloping border bounded by a raised edge, outside which are, in some cases, radial
ribs. Left valve slightiy convex, ornamented with well-marked concentric lamelle.
Measurements :
® 2 8 ® © © @ © @ ~ «@o)
Lencth 4 lo 8s 65 11. 16 9) 17 18) 2mm:
Height’. 12 15 17 6 10 12 9 516" diGe sols: 5,
(1—3) M. cor-testudinarium zone, Chatham.
(4—6) M. cor-anguinum zone, Gravesend.
(7—10) B. mucronata zone, Hartford Bridge, Norwich.
Affinities—The form from the Gault of Clermont and Les Islettes (Argonne,
Meuse), described by Buvignier as Spondylus dichotomus, is probably identical with
this species; it is especially like examples of P. sigillina from the Cambridge
Greensand and the Gault of Folkestone.
P. sigillina differs from the other Cretaceous Plicatulz here described in bemg
attached by almost the entire surface of the right valve, and in the absence of
radial ribs or folds on the left valve ; in these respects it resembles the completely
fixed forms of the recent species P. philippinarum, Hanley.
Remarls.—This species occurs attached to Hchinocorys, Inoceramus, Belemnitella,
and other fossils. The fixed valve is common in the Norwich Chalk and the
Cambridge Greensand. The left valve is much less frequently found than the
right, and at present appears to be known only from the Upper Chalk and the
H. planus zone. The inner layer of the shell has undoubtedly disappeared, and
! Measured obliquely.
144 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
consequently the character of the hmge and the adductor impression cannot be
seen. A small oyster, as noted by Dr. 8. P. Woodward, is often found in the
Chalk attached to echinoids, etc., and is similar in general appearance to Plicatula
siyillina ; but it is easily distinguished by its triangular ligament-pit and clearly
marked adductor impression, by the absence of ribs from the interior of the
attached valve, and by the more porous structure of the shell.
Types.—One of the types (Woodward’s fig. 1) from Grays is in the British
Museum. The others, from the Upper Chalk of Norwich and Grays, I have not
seen.
Distribution—Upper Gault (zones x and xi) of Folkestone. Cambridge
Greensand. Grey Chalk of Dover. Zones of R. Cuvieri, T. gracilis, and H. planus
of Dover and the Sussex coast. Zone of M. cor-testudinariwm of Chatham, Dover,
and the Sussex coast. Zone of M. cor-anguinum of Gravesend, the Thanet coast,
Kingsgate Castle, St. Margaret’s, and the Sussex coast. Zone of Marsupites of the
Thanet and Sussex coasts. Uintacrinus-band of Devizes Road (near Salisbury).
Zone of A. quadratus of the Dorset and Sussex coasts. Zone of LB. mucronata of
the Dorset coast, Hartford Bridge, ete. (near Norwich).
THE
PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVIL.
VOLUME FOR 1902.
LONDON:
A MONOGRAPH
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA
INGLAND.
HENRY WOODS, M.A.,
UNIVERSITY LECTURER IN PAL EFOZOOLOGY, CAMBRIDGE.
PART IV.
PECTINID A.
Paces 145—196; Puarzrs XXVII—XXXVIII.
LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1902,
PRINTED BY ADLARD AND SON,
BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE, E.C.; 20, HANOVER SQUARE, W.; AND DORKING.
PECTEN. 145
Family—PECTINIDA,! Lamarck.
Genus—Prcrren, Miller, 1776.
(‘ Prodr. Zool. Dan.,’ p. 248.)
Sub-genus—Syneyctonema, I’. B, Meek, 1864.
(‘Check List of Invert. Foss. N. America, Cret. and Jur.,’ Smithson, Misc. Coll. 177, pp. 7, 31.)
Syncyclonema should probably be united with Entolium, as has been suggested
by Philippi, since in the former the concentric ornamentation of the right valve is
sometimes incompletely developed, and the ears have, in some cases, a more or less
well-marked dorsal prolongation ; on the other hand, in some forms of Hitolium the
dorsal prolongation of the ears is insignificant. Syneyclonema is the earlier of the
two names. The type of Mntolium’ is Pecten demissus, Phillips ; this has also been
taken by Verrill? as the type of Protamusium.
PEcTEN (SyNCYCLONEMA) orBICULARIS, Sowerby, 1817. Plate XXVII; and Text-
fig, LE:
1817. Prcren orpicunaris, J. Sowerby. Min. Conch., vol. ii, p. 193, pl. elxxxvi.
1819. = sa Lamarck. Anim. sans Vert., vol. vi, pt. 1, p. 182.
1822. — LAMINOSUS, G. Mantell. Foss. 8S. Downs, p. 128, pl. xxvi, figs, 8, 22.
1825. — ORBICULARIS, Defrance. Dict. Sci. nat., vol. xxxviii, p. 252.
1 Recent accounts of the classification of the Pectinida have been given by—aA. E. Verrill, “ A
Study of the Pectinid, with a Revision of the Genera and Sub-genera,” ‘Trans. Connecticut Acad.,’
vol. x (1897), p. 41. F. Sacco, “ Molluschi dei Terreni Terziarii del Piemonte e della Liguria ;”’ pt.
24, “ Pectinide,’ 1897. W. H. Dall, ‘Tertiary Fauna of Florida,” ‘Trans. Wagner Free Inst. of
Philadelphia,’ vol. iii, pt. 4 (1898), pp. 689—758. E. Philippi, “ Beitriige zur Morphologie und
Phylogenie der Lamellibranchier:” (1) “ Hinnites und Velopecten,” ‘ Zeitschr. der deutsch. geol.
Gesellsch.,’ vol. 1 (1898), p. 597; (2) “ Zur Stammesgeschichte der Pectiniden,” ibid., vol. lii (1900),
p. 64, A. Loeard, ‘ Faune Malacologique Francaise,” xi, ‘‘ Monographie des Esptces appartenant au
Genre Pecten,” ‘Ann. Soc. Linn. de Lyon,’ vol. xxxiv (1888), p. 133. C. Depéret and F. Roman,
“Monographie des Pectinides néogtnes de l'Europe et des régions voisines,” ‘Mem. Soe. géol. de
France (Paléont.),’ vol. x, pt. 1 (1902).
* Meek, “Geol. Survey of California,” ‘ Geology,’ vol. 1, Appendix B (1865), pp. 478, 479.
8 «Trans. Connect. Acad.,’ vol. x (1897), p. 71.
19
146
P 1845.
1846.
1847.
1854.
1855.
1863.
1868.
1874.
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Pecren Ltaminosus, A. Gold/uss. Petref. Germ., vol.ii, p. 76, pl. xeix, fig
-
oF
Anim. sans Vert. (ed. 2, by Deshayes and
g.-
ORBICULARIS, Lamarck.
Milne-Edwards), vol. vii, p. 159.
tAminosus, H. B. Geinitz. Char. d. Schicht. u. Petref. des sichs.
9
23.
Kreidegeb., pt. 1, p.
CIRCULARIS, Geinitz. Ibid., p. 28.
orprcuLaRris, I’. A. Rémer. Die Verstein. nord-deutsch. Kreidegeb.,
p. 49.
LAMINOSUS, Romer. Ibid., p. 49.
orprcuLARis, H. B. Geinitz. Die Verstein. von Kieslingswalda,
pe LG:
— A. @Orbiqny. In X. Hommaire de Hell, Les Steppes
de la Mer Caspienne, vol. iii,
p. 459, pl. vi, figs. 18—20,
_ E. Forbes. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. 1, p. 249.
-- A. HE. Reuss. De Verstein. der bbhm. Kreideformat.,
pt. 2, p. 27, pl. xli, figs. 18, 19.
LAMINOoSUS, Reuss. ITbid., p. 27, pl. xxxix, fig. 5.
ORBICULARIS, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Frang. Terr. Crét., vol. iui, p. 597,
pl. cecexxxii, figs. 14—16.
LAmiInosus, J. Miller. Petref. Aachen. Kreideformat., pt. 1, p. 31.
orBIcuLARIS, H. G. Bronn. Index Paleont., vol. i, p. 928.
— H. B. Geinitz. Das Quadersandst. oder Kreidegeb.
in Deutschland, p. 180.
— A. dOrbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 169.
— R. Kner. Denkschr. d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch.
Math.-nat. Classe, vol. in, p. 515.
== J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 177.
— G. Cotteau. Moll. Foss. de ?Yonne, p. 116.
— A. yv. Strombeck. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol.
Gesellsch., vol. xv, p. 108.
= H. Bichwald. Lethsea Rossica, vol. 11, p. 423, pl. xx,
fig. 4.
suBLAMINOsUS, EH. Favre. Moll. Foss. Craie de Lemberg, p. 143,
pl. xin, fig. 1.
GRBICULARIS, I’. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste.
Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 5), p. 206.
— W. A. Ooster. Protoz. Helvet., vol. ii, p. 57.
(SYNCYCLONEMA) ORBICULARIS, F'. Stoliczka. Paleont. Indica,
Cret. Fauna 8. India, vol. in,
p. 428.
taminosus, H. B. Geinitz. Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen (Paleonto-
graphica, vol. xx, pt. 1), p. 192,
pl. xliii, fig. 14.
opERcULARIS, W. Dames. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,
vol. xxv, p. 68; ibid, vol. xxvi,
p. 763 (foot-note).
(Amusium) orBicutaRts, Dames. Ibid., vol. xxvi, p. 763.
1881.
1882.
1883.
1885.
? 1889.
1893.
? 1894.
1895.
1896.
1897.
1900.
Non 1827.
— 1846.
Description. Sl
ereater than leneth
PECTEN. 147
Prcren LAmrnosus, Dames. Ibid., p. 764.
H. Deicke. Die Tourtia von Miilheim a. d. Ruhr, p. 26.
A. Fritsch.
Stud. im Gebiete der bohm. Kreideformat. :
II, Die Weissenberg. und Malnitz.
Schicht., p. 156, fig. 126.
Zeitschr. d.
vol. xxix, p. 233.
Schrift. d. nat. Gesellsch. in Danzig,
N. F., vol. v, p. 415.
Windndller.
—— ORBICULARIS, G. Boehm. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch ,
— J. Kiesow.
Jahrb. d. k. preussisch. geol.
Landesanst. fiir 1881], p 20.
Foss., ete., Neve. Upware
— cf. oRBICULARIS, R.
— ORBICULARIS, var. MAGNUS, W. Keeping.
and Brickhill, p. 106, pl. v, fig. 1.
- (SyncycLonema) orpicuanis, I’, Nitling. Die Fauna d. baltisch.
Cenoman. (Palaeont Abhandl.,
vol. ii), p. 19, pl. iii, figs. 4, 5.
Tbid., p. 19, pl. iii, fig. 3.
Verhandl. des
= : LAmINosus, Notling.
SYNCYCLONEMA SUBLAMINOSA, J. Bihm. tat. Vereins d.
preussisch. Rheinl., vol. xlii, p. 83.
PecreN Laminosus, FE. Holzapfel. Die Mollusk. Aachen. Kreide (Pale-
ontographica, vol. xxxv), p. 231,
Zeitschr. d.
vol. xlv, p- 256.
-— oRBIcULARIS, R. Michael. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,
= LAMINOSUS, Michael. Ibid, p. 235.
— orxicuLAnis, A. Hennig. Geol. Foren. i Stockholn Forbandl.,
vol. xvi, p. 519.
— Corratpinus, G. Maas. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch., vol.
xlvii, p. 269.
— ORBICULARIS, var. LoHMANNI, A. Wollemann. Ibid., vol. xviii, p-
839, pl. xxi, fig. 1.
Geognost. Jahreshefte, N. J. (1896),
p. 40, pl. iv, fig. 8.
Proc. Dorset Nat. Hist. and
Antiq. Field Club, vol. xviii,
p. 84, pl. iii, fig. 9.
Wollemann. Die Biv. u. Gastrop. d. deutsch.
u. hollind. Neocoms (Abhandl. 4. k.
preussisch. geol. Land., N. F., pt. 31),
p. 41, pl. viii, figs. 13—19.
U. Sochle.
SYNCYCLONEMA ORBICULARIS, R. B. Newton.
Precrren Germanicus, A.
Precren orpicunaris, S. Nilsson. Petrif. Suecana, p. 23, pl. x, fig. 12
(= P. Nilssoni, Goldf.).
?, H. Forbes. Trans. Geol. Soc., ser. 2, vol. vii, p. 154
, i
(= Amusium sulcatellum, Stol.).
iell ovate or nearly orbicular, nearly equilateral; height a little
; margins on each side of the umbo straightened, that on the
posterior side being slightly longer than the corresponding anterior part. Valves
148 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
flattened, compressed near the straight margins; the left valve sometimes rather
more convex than the right. Kars rather small, nearly equal, the anterior shghtly
larger than the posterior, both often shghtly produced dorsally ; external margins
usually curving, sometimes nearly straight ; those of the posterior ears somewhat
more oblique than those of the anterior. Surface of ears smooth or with growth-
lines, and occasionally radial striw. Umbones sharp; apical angle varying from
99° to 115°, average 106°. No byssal sinus. Hinge similar to Amusiwm.
Right valve ornamented with broad and usually well-marked concentric ridges
and furrows, varying in number. Ridges flat, and, in well-preserved specimens,
with a ventral laminar portion projecting over the next furrow; the furrows are
narrower or absent near the antero- and postero-dorsal margins. he ridges are
ornamented with fine concentric grooves, and with finer radial striz, the latter bemg
seen best near the antero- and postero-dorsal margins.
Left valve appears almost or quite smooth to the naked eye, but with a lens is
seen to be ornamented with numerous fine concentric grooves, and sometimes with
fine radial strize.
Measurements :
(5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (40) (11) (12) (18) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (29) (20) (21) (22) (23)
Length . 2% lé 13°5 21:5 31 47 40 395 55 30 26 24 155 44 73 22 13 69 34 31 23mm
Height .275 26 2517 155 25 3450438 42 56 33 28 26 17 47 76 23 14 70 36 33° 26 eS
(1—4) Tealby Limestone. | (14—16) Gault, Folkestone.
(5) Folkestone Beds, Folkestone. (17—19) Chalk Marl, Folkestone.
(6, 7) Greensand (Chert Beds), Haldon. (20, 21) Chalk Marl, Burwell.
(8—11) Upper Greensand, Ventnor. 22, 23) ‘Totternhoe Stone, Burwell.
(12, 18) - - Warminster.
Affinities —P. germanicus, Wollemann, from the Neocomian of Brunswick,
appears to be inseparable from this species. The characters regarded as distinctive
by Dr. Wollemann, such as the fine concentric striz on the left valve, the more
laminar character of the concentric ribs on the right, and their radial strive, are
also found in many specimens of P. orbicularis ; their presence and distinctness
depend mainly on the state of preservation of the specimens. Dr. Wollemann has
examined a specimen from the Tealby Limestone (similar to Pl. XX VII, figs. 1, 2),
and informs me that it is undoubtedly identical with his 2. germanicus ; he has also
kindly sent me specimens of the latter from near Brunswick, and they seem to be
quite inseparable from P. orbicularis. The difference im horizon is mentioned by
Dr. Wollemann as giving some support to lis view that the Neocomian form is
distinct, but since P. orbicularis ranges, without a break, from the zone of
LB. brunsvicensis to the zone of Holaster subglobosus, we must rather regard the con-
tinuous distribution as favourable to the identity of the earler and later forms.
P. orbicularis, var. magnus, Keeping, from Upware, is a large variety of this
species, and is similar to a form found in the Chalk Marl (Text-fig. 1). In the
PECTEN. 149
specimens which [ have seen, the concentric ornament on the right valve is indis-
tinct, owing to the imperfect preservation of the surface of the shell, but in several
cases the fine concentric grooves are clearly shown on the left valve.
Pecten Darius, V@Orbigny,' from the Albian, is a closely allied form, but at
present is known only by the brief description in the * Prodrome.’ The form from
the Gault of Cosne, described by De Loriol® as P. Darius, appears to differ from
P, orbicularis in the inequality of its ears; the figures do not show the character
of the ornamentation satisfactorily. Amusium suleatellum, Stoliezka,” and P.
concentrice-sulcatus, Miller,! appear to be closely allied to P. orbicularis.
The Senonian specimens described by Goldfuss, Holzapfel, ete., as P. laminosus,
Goldfuss, and by Favre and Bohm as P. sublaminosus, seem to agree with those
forms of P. orbicularis which have more numerous ribs than usual, and particularly
with some examples from the Warminster Greensand and the Chloritic Marl of Maiden
Bradley. Professor Holzapfel has kindly sent me eight specimens from the Aachen
Greensand, but it is difficult to compare them satisfactorily with English examples
owing to their different mode of preservation. There does not, however, appear to
be sufficient reason to regard them as distinct from the Cenomanian forms of
P.orbicularis. The ears in the example figured by Goldfuss are larger than is usual
in P. orbieularis.
P. membranaceus, Nilsson,’ is similar in form to P. orbicularis, but has the con-
centric ornamentation very fine, so that the shell appears to be almost smooth.
P, Nilssoni, Goldfuss,’ is also distinguished by being nearly smooth, and (judging
from Goldfuss’ fig. 8/) is still further separated from this group by its deep byssal
sinus.
P. nummularis,’ Fischer de Waldheim,’ is a closely allied form, but without
seeing a series of specimens I am unable to make a comparison.
P. (Amusium) balticus, Dames,° is probably identical with P. orbicularis.
1 «Pyodr. de Pal.,’ vol. ii (1850), p. 139.
* « Faune du Gault de Cosne,” ‘Mém. Soc. Pal. Suisse,’ vol. ix, 1882, p. 84, pl. x, fig. 6.
3 «Paleont. Indica, Cret. Fauna 8. India,’ vol. iii (1871), p. 136, pl. xxxi, figs. 12, 17.
(ar
> * Petrif. Suec.’ (1827), p. 23, pl. ix, fig. 16 (lower figure). See also Hennig, Holzapfel, Zittel,
Geinitz, Goldfuss, ete.
5 *Petref. Germ.,’ vol. ii (1836), p. 76, pl. xcix, fig. 8.
7 Fischer de Waldheim, ‘Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. de Moscou,’ vol. xvi (1843), p. 135, pl. v, fig. 4;
WVOrbigny, in Murchison, de Verneuil, and Keyserling, ‘ Géol. de la Russie,’ vol. ii (1845), p. 475,
pl. xli, figs. 20—23, and figs. 16—19 (P. demissus) ; d’Orbigny, ‘ Prodr. de Pal.,’ vol. i (1849), p. 373;
Trautschold, ‘ Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. de Moscou,’ vol. xxxviii (1865), p. 23, pl. iii, fig. 2; Nikitin, “ Les
Vestiges de la Période Crét. dans la Russ. Centrale,’ ‘Mem. Com. Géol.,’ vol. vy, 1888, p. 73;
P. demissus, Trautschold, * Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. de Moscou,’ vol. xxxiv (1861), p. 268, pl. vii, fig. 4.
8 *Zeitschr. d. deutsch, geol. Gesellsch.,’ vol. xxvi (1874), p. 762, pl. xxi, fig. 1. Notling,
5
* *Mollusk. Untersenon von Braunschweig u. Ilsede’ (1898), p. 34, pl. v, fi
‘* Baltischen Cenoman.,” * Palaeont. Abhandl.,’ vol. ii, p. 17, pl. ui, fig. 7.
150 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Remarks.—The appearance of the shell differs considerably according to the
state of preservation; the fine concentric grooves on the might valve are seen
chiefly when the outermost layer of the shell has been removed; when a thicker
layer has disappeared this valve may become almost smooth.
This is one of the commonest and most widely distributed of the Cretaceous
Pectens; it varies considerably in size, m proportions, in the number of con-
centric ribs, and also to some extent in convexity. Some of the varieties are more
abundant at certain horizons than elsewhere, but are seldom, if ever, limited to one
level, and are doubtless accounted for by the varying conditions under which the
deposits were laid down. Some of these varieties are here briefly noticed.
1. Tealby Limestone (zone of Bel. brunsvicensis).—The forms found at this
horizon never reach a large size (Pl. XXVII, figs. 1, 2), and on the average
are smaller than those found in the Cenomanian; they are also shghtly higher im
proportion to their length, and often rather more convex. The number of con-
centric ribs is not so great as in many Upper Greensand and Cenomanian forms.
Near the umbo there is usually seen a fairly large, smooth portion of the shell
without ribs, which at first sight appears to be a distinguishing feature of the
forms from this horizon. But the examination of a large series of specimens
shows that this is due to imperfect preservation ; the same feature has been noticed
by Dr. Wollemann in Brunswick specimens. The size of this smooth area varies
very considerably in different specimens, and occasionally nearly all the concentric
ribs have disappeared; moreover, an identical smooth portion is Sometimes seen in
specimens from the Gault and Chalk Marl.
2. Folkestone Beds—Forms very similar to those from the Tealby Limestone
and of about the same size occur in the Folkestone Beds of Folkestone, but do not
appear to be numerous. The number of ribs is sometimes greater, sometimes less
than in the Tealby specimens.
3. Gault——The forms in the Gault (Pl. XXVII, fig. 3) are, on the average,
of about the same size as the Tealby specimens, but some larger examples also
occur; they sometimes possess rather more numerous ribs, and in some cases
the valves are quite as convex as in the Tealby forms, but usually rather less.
{. Upper Greensand.—The forms from Ventnor are noteworthy for the large
size which they reach; the number of concentric ribs is variable, and on the largest
specimens the later part of the valve (Pl. XXVII, fig. 77) is smooth and without
ribs, and in the ribbed part two distinct stages may sometimes be noticed, an
earlier with close-set ribs, a later with more widely separated ribs (Pl. XX VII,
figs. 8,9). Sometimes the grooves are widely spaced and the ribs broad (fig. 9a).
DP. orbicularis seems to be rare at Blackdown, and the forms seen are rather
small, with numerous ribs. The examples from the Chert Beds of Haldon
(PL XXVII, fig. 4), of which there is a good series in the Hxeter Museum, have the
PECTEN. 151
ears much larger than usual, also a smaller apical angle, and straight antero- and
postero-dorsal margins; the shell is rather high in proportion, and the ribs are
numerous. Since all the Haldon specimens agree in these respects, and are readily
distinguishable from those found elsewhere, they may be regarded as a local
variety, and named P. orbicularis, var. haldonensis : this variety resembles the form
from the Cenomanian of Bavaria figured by Séhle (1897). The forms found in
the Upper Greensand of Warminster are rather larger than most of those in the
Gault and Lower Cretaceous, and often have numerous ribs.
5, Cenomanian.—Small forms, with a variable number of ribs, occur commonly
in the Chalk Marl, and rarely also a very large variety, sometimes reaching 76 mm.
in height (Text-fig. 1). In the H. subglobosus zone the average size is rather
Fia. 1.—Pecten (Syncyclonema) orbicularis, Sow. Chalk Marl, Folkestone. Woodwardian Museum.
Natural size.
larger than in Gault and Lower Cretaceous, but no forms as large as those in the
Upper Greensand mentioned above have been seen. The number of ribs is
variable.
Lypes.—The type, from the Upper Greensand of Devizes, appears to have been
lost, and the same is the case with the types of P. laiinosus from the Chalk Marl
of Hamsey and Stoneham.
Distribution.—Folkestone Beds of Folkestone. Lower Greensand of Upware.
Spilsby Sandstone of Donnington and Spilsby. Claxby Ironstone of Benniworth
Haven. ‘Tealby Limestone (zone of LB. brunsvicensis) of North Willingham and
Claxby. Speeton Series (same zone) of Speeton (fide Lamplugh).
Also recorded in the Geological Survey Memoirs from the Perna-bed of Ather-
152 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
field and Sandown; the Ferruginous Sands of Shanklin; the Carstone of Bon-
church, etc.; the Hythe Beds of Hythe, Maidstone, Godalming, and Pulborough ;
and the Sandgate Beds of Sandgate and Parham. I have not seen the specimens
on which these records are based.
Gault of Folkestone (zones i—ili, ix—xi), and Black Ven. Zone of H. inter-
ruptus of Okeford Fitzpaine. Recorded by the Geological Survey from the Gault
of Compton Bay, Culver, Blackgang, Niton, and Bonchurech, and from the Red
Limestone of Hunstanton. Cambridge Greensand (derived from the Gault). Upper
Greensand (zone of Schlenbachia rostrata) of Blackdown, Devizes, Ventnor,
Selborne, and the Devon coast. Upper Greensand (zone of Peeten asper) of
Haldon, Warminster, Ventnor, and Niton.
Chloritic Marl of Maiden Bradley and Ventnor. Chalk Marl of Folkestone,
Hamsey, Blue Bell Hill (Burham), Burwell, Madingley, and Hauxton. Ceno-
manian of Wilmington. Lower Chalk (? Chalk Marl) of Stoke Ferry. Totternhoe
Stone of Cherry Hinton, Fulbourn, and Burwell. Zone of //. subglobosus of Cherry
Hinton.
Prcren, sp., cf. Nitssont, Goldfuss, 1836.
’ ] 0) ’ 4 ’
A species, apparently belonging to this group, has been found by Mr. R. M.
Brydone in the Chalk of Trimingham; it has a smooth, or nearly smooth, thin
shell, with nearly equal ears, and seems to agree with P. Nilssoni, Goldfuss,! but I
am unable to say whether it possesses a byssal sinus as is shown in the figures of
Goldfuss and Ravn. It also resembles P. membranaceus, Nilsson (see p. 149), but
appears to have been proportionately longer, and has consequently a larger apical
angle and smaller ears. Only three incomplete specimens have been seen, the
lareest having a leneth of about 55 mm.
to} (oI to)
Sub-genus—Campronncres (Agassiz MS.), F. B. Meek, 1864.
(‘Check List of Invert. Foss. N. America, Cret. and Jur.,’ Smithson, Mise. Coll. 177, pp. 28, 39.)
Proren (Campronecres) cinetus, Sowerby, 1822. Plate XXVIIT; and Text-fig. 2.
1822. Prcren crncrus, J. Sowerby, Min. Conch., vol. iv, p. 96, pl. ecelxxi.
1825. — — Defrance. Dict. Sci. nat., vol. xxxvili, p. 254.
1 Miiller (1827), p. 23, pl. x, fig. 12. Goldfuss, vol. ii (1836), p. 76, pl. xcix, fig. 8. Hennig (1897),
p. 45, pl. iii, figs. 18, 19. Vogel (1895), p. 21, pl. i, fig. 17. Ravn (1902), p. 9, pl. ii, figs. 8—5. Bee
also Romer (1841), Reuss (1846), Favre (1869), Geinitz (1872), Brauns (1876), Fritsch (1877-97),
Behrens (1878), Griepenkerl (1889), Stolley (1892), Leonhard (1897).
PECTEN. 153
1839. Prcren crassiresta, F. A. Rémer, Verstein. nord-deutsch. Oolith.-geb.
Nachtrag, p. 27.
1841. — cinctus, F. A. Rimer. Die Verstein. nord-deutsch. Kreidegeb.,
p. 50.
1846. — nperraris, A. Keyserling. Petschoraland, p. 295, pl. xv.
1847. — crassrresta, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Frang. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 584,
pl. eeeexxx, figs. 1—3.
? 1854. — crxetus, J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 176 (not from the
locality and horizon given).
— — orassirest., Morris. Ibid., p. 176.
1868. = —_— FE. Bichwald. ethaa Rossica, vol. ii, p. 427.
1870. — = FJ. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste.
Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 5), p-
212.
1871. — (Pseupamustum) crassrtesta, F. Stoliczka. Paleont. Indica, Cret.
Fauna 8. India, vol. iii, p. 428.
1884. — crassirEsta, O. Weerth. Die Fauna des Neocom. im Teutoburg.
Walde (Palaeont. Abhandl., vol. ii}, p. 53.
_— — Roemert, Weerth. Ibid., p. 54.
1895. — (Syncyctonema) crassrresta, F’, Vogel. Hollind. Kreide, p. 54.
— — crassirEsta, G. Maas. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,
vol. xlvii, p. 299.
1896. = — A. Wollemann. Ibid., vol. xlviii, p. 838.
1899. — — G. Maas. Ibid., vol. li, p. 249.
1900. -- — A. Wollemann. Die Biv. u. Gastrop. d. deutsch. u.
hollind. Neocoms (Abhandl. d. k.
preussisch. geol. Land., N. F.,
pt. 51), p. 39.
Description.—Shell very large, stout, rather convex, oval or nearly circular,
almost equilateral, length sometimes a little greater than height, sometimes a little
less. Umbo pointed, with the margins on each side straight or slightly concave.
Apical angle from 133° to 144° in the longer forms; from 120° to 127° in the
shorter and higher forms. Ears long and low, unequal.
Right valve moderately convex, with a nearly smooth surface; ornamented
with very regular concentric linear grooves between which are flat interspaces, the
ventral edges of which are sometimes produced as laminz over the grooves. The
interspaces are crossed by numerous radial striz, which sometimes extend only part
of the distance from one concentric groove to the next; also faint concentric ridges
are sometimes seen. Anterior ear larger than posterior, with a well-marked byssal
sinus, ornamented with close-set sinuous ridges. Posterior ear with the outer
angle rectangular or slightly obtuse, ornamented with ridges crossed by radial
strix.
Left valve more convex than the right, with similar ornamentation, but having
the concentric grooves more distinct, the laminze often more prominent, and the
20
154 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
radial strize usually less distinct and sometimes absent except near the umbo. Ears
slightly unequal, with ridges and radial grooves.
Measurements :
A B
() (2) (8) (4) (5) (6) (1) (2) (8) (4) (5) (6) (7)
Leneth . 57 118 118 120 132 191 ... 52 150 191 195 204 212 231 mm.
Height . 62 125 129 127 145 207 ... 52 145 179 184 192 201 226 ,,
A. The higher and shorter forms. (1) Tealby Limestone: (2—-6) Claxby Ironstone.
b. The lower and longer forms. (1) ‘Tealby Limestone: (2—7) Claxby Ironstone.
Ajfinities—Goldfuss’ P. circularis' was regarded by Rémer and Bronn as
identical with P. crassitesta, Romer; subsequently both were considered by Rémer
as synonyms of P. cinctus, Sowerby. The example figured by Goldfuss is stated
by him to have come from the Greensand of Dorsetshire ; but no species of this type
appears to have been found in the Greensand of that district, whereas the similar
forny P. lamellosus, Sowerby, from the Portlandian, is common there, and Goldfuss’
ficure agrees more closely with that than with P. cinctus : this view was evidently
held by Morris, since he gives P. circularis as a synonym of P. lamellosus.
P. lamellosus, Sowerby,’ is undoubtedly closely allied to P. cinctus ; the ornamenta-
tion 1s practically identical in both, for although the radial striz on the former are
usually less distinct in specimens from the Portland Limestone, they are quite as
well-marked in specimens from the Portland Clay as in P. cinctus. P. lamellosus
may, however, be distinguished by its greater obliquity, smaller apical angle, and
proportionately higher ears (especially the anterior). The shell never attains
the same size as P. cinctus, its average being much less; the height appears to
be nearly always greater than the length.
Remarks.—There are two forms of this species which differ in the proportions
of leneth and height, as will be seen from the figures, and from the measurements
(A and B) given above. In one (a) the height is greater than the length, and the
valves are oval in outline, with a smaller apical angle and more elevated ears
(Text-fig. 2). The right valve is rather more convex than in the other form.
This form (A) was figured by Sowerby as P. cinctus. In the other form (8) the
leneth is greater than the height, and the valves are more nearly circular in
outline, with a larger apical angle and lower ears. The convexity of the valves
is jess, and the anterior and posterior parts are more compressed (Pl. XXVIII).
This form was figured by @Orbigny as P. crassitesta.
Since the forms a and B agree in all the details of ornamentation, and also
1 «Petref. Germ.,’ vol. ii (1836), p. 76, pl. xcix, fig. 10.
2 «Min. Conch.,’ vol. iii (1819), p. 67, pl. cexxxix. See also de Loriol and Pellat, ‘‘ Mon. de l’étage
Portlandien de Boulogne-sur-Mer” (‘Mém. Soe. Phys. et d’Hist. nat. de Gentve,’ vol. xix, 1866),
p. 103, pl. x, fig. 4.
PECTEN. 155
occur on the same geological horizons, and since each shows some variation in the
proportions of length and height, there seems no reason to regard them as more
than varieties of one species.
The concentric grooves are generally more widely separated in the specimens
from the Speeton Clay than in those which come from the Claxby Ironstone.
This species has usually been known on the Continent as P. crassttesta, owing,
no doubt, to the fact that the type of P. cinctus came from the Drift, and its true
horizon was for some time thought to be Middle Jurassic; also to the fact of its
Fig. 2.—Pecten (Camptonectes) cinctus, Sow. Claxby Ironstone, Claxby. Woodwardian Museum,
The higher and shorter form of the species. x j.
being the form with a higher shell, which is rather less common than the other
variety.
T'ype.—In the British Museum; from the Drift—probably derived from the
Claxby Ironstone.
Distribution.—Claxby Tronstone (zone of Bel. lateralis) of Claxby, North
Willingham, Tealby, Donnington. Tealby Limestone (zone of Bel. brunsvicensis)
of Claxby. Speeton Series (zone of Bel. jaculum, D1, D 4, D 5) of Speeton.
156 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Pecren (Camprongcres) Corraupinus, @’Orbigny, 1847. Plate XXIX, figs, 1, 2 a, b,
3 tt, b.
1845. Prcren crrcunaRris, H. Forbes. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. i, p. 249
(non Goldfuss).
1847. — Corranpinus, A. d@’Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét., vol. in,
p- 590, pl. eceexxxi, figs. 7—11.
1850. ~- — — Prodr. de Pal., vol. 11, p. 85.
1855. —_— — G. Cotteaw. Moll. Foss. de ’Yonne, p. 115.
1861. — — P. de Loriol. Anim. Invert. Foss. Mt. Salve,
p. 108, pl. xii, fig. 3.
1868. — — F. J. Piclet. Mélanges Paldont., pt. 4, p. 261, pl. x1,
figs. 6, 7.
— -- — EF. Hichwald. ethea Rossica, vol. 11, p. 451.
1870 — — F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét.
Ste. Croix (Matér, Pal. Suisse, ser. 5),
pp. 197, 212, pl. elxvii, fig. 3.
? 1871. — = W. A. Ooster. Protozoe Helvetica, vol. 11, pp. 105,
125, 141.
~- — (SyneycLtonema) Corrauprnus, F’. Stoliczka. Palseont. Indica, Cret.
Fauna 8. India, vol. i, p. 428.
1900. a Corraupinus, G. Miller. Verstein. d. Jura u. d. Kreide. In W.
Bornhardt, Zar Oberflachen u. Geol.
Deutsch - Afrikas (Deutsch - Ost-
Afrika, vol. vir), p. 551.
Non 1895. —_ _ G. Maas. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,
vol. xlvii, p. 269.
Description—Shell ovate, rather higher than long, inequilateral; antero-dorsal
margin slightly concave, and longer than the postero-dorsal, which is slightly
convex. Convexity of valves.small. Ears very unequal.
Right valve shehtly convex ; surface almost smooth, ornamented with numerous
fine, regular, concentric grooves, which become more closely placed in passing
from the umbo to the margin of the valve. The interspaces are flat and sometimes
produced as slightly projecting lamine next the concentric grooves. Near the
umbo the interspaces are crossed by very fine, close-set radial striae. Anterior ear
large, produced, with a very deep byssal sinus, and a sulcus near the junction of
the ear and valve; surface with many concentric narrow ridges. Posterior ear
small, triangular, outer angle slightly obtuse, with concentric ornament.
PECTEN. 157
Left valve moderately convex, with ornamentation similar to that of the right,
but the concentric grooves are rather more distinct and not so close together; the
radial striz are more distinct and cover a larger part! of the valve. Anterior ear
large, triangular, outer angle about 90°, height nearly or quite equal to length,
with concentric ridges and radial striz. Posterior ear much smaller and lower.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6)
Leneth , BOD ae AO ae hoe es Di ee Oman
Height ; 37 « AQ 2. 54 5, 56 5. “60° 8 78ides,
Oo >
(1—5) Perna-bed of Atherfield.
(6) Lower Greensand of Whale Chine.
Ajjinities—This species is allied to P. cinetus, but differs in being less convex,
higher than long, distinctly inequilateral, smaller, in having the concentric grooves,
and usually also the radial striz closer together, the ears more unequal, and the
byssal sinus deeper.
Remarks—A few small specimens (10 to 17 mm. long) from the Atherfield
Beds of Kast Shalford, in the Me¥er Collection, may be young examples of P.
Cottaldinus, but they also closely resemble P. Greppini, Pictet and Renevier.?
Types.—D Orbigny’s specimens came from the Neocomian of Auxerre, ete.
The specimen referred to 2. circularis by Forbes is in the Museum of the Geological
Society (No. 2030).
Distribution.—Perna-bed of Atherfield. Lower Greensand (either Scaphites or
Lower Crioceras Groups of Fitton) of Whale Chine. Recorded by Topley (1875)
from the Atherfield Beds of Peasmarsh and Shalford.
Prcoren (CAMPYONECTES) STRIATO-PUNCTATUS, Ldmer, 1839. Plate XXIX, figs. 4a,b, 5, 6.
1839. Prcren srriaro-puncratus, . A. Rimer. Die Verstein. d. nord-deutsch.
Oolith.-geb. Nachtrag., p. 27.
1841. = = — Die Verstein. d. nord-deutsch.
Kreidegeb., p. 50.
1847. : = A. d'Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét., vol. iii,
p. 592, pl. cceexxyii, figs. 4—7_
1850. — — — Prodr. de. Pal., vol. ii, pp.
83, 119.
1 Perhaps the whole in perfectly preserved specimens.
2 «Poss. Terr. Aptien de la Perte du Rhone, ete.’ (1858), p. 154, pl. xix, fig. 4. Pictet and Cam-
piche, ‘ Terr. Crét. de Ste. Croix’ (1870), p. 198.
158 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
1854. Prormn srriato-puncratus, J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 177.
8
1868. — arzigrrEnsis, P. de Loriol. Valangien d’Arzier, p. 47. pl. iv,
figs. 3—5.
1870. — srriaro-puncratus, F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr.
Crét. Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse,
ser. 5), pp. 196, 211, pl. clxxi, figs.
4, 5.
= — ARZIERENSIS, Pictet and Campiche. Ibid., pp. 195, 211, pl. elxxi,
fig. 3.
1871. — (CAMPTONECTES) stTRIATO-puNcTATUS, IF. Stoliczka. Palont.
Indica, Cret. Fauna 8.
India, vol. iu, p, 428.
1877. — strrIAto-puncratus, G. Bohm. Zeitschy. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,
vol. xxix, p. 253.
188-4. _ — O. Weerth. Die Fauna des Neocom. im Teuto-
burg. Walde (Palaeont. Abhand1.,
vol. 11), p. 53.
1888. — arziprensis, 8. Nikitin. Les Vest. de la Pér. Crét. dans la Russ.
centrale (Mém. Com. Geéol., vol. v),
p. 73, pl. ii, fig. 12.
1889. — LENs, var. Morini, G. W. Lamplugh. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,
vol. xlv, p. 615.
1895. — (Casmpronecres) striaro-puncratus, F. Vogel. Hollind. Kreide.,
p. 04.
1896. — srRrato-puncratus, A. Wollemann. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol.
Gesellsch., vol. xlvii, p. 840.
1900. — -- — Die Biv. u. Gastrop. d. deutsch.
u. hollind. Neocoms (Ab-
handl. d. k. preussisch. geol.
Land., N. F., pt. 31), p. 49.
? 1900. — G. Miller. Verstein. d. Jura u. d. Kreide. In
W. Bornhardt, Zur Oberflichen u.
Geol. Deutsch-Afrikas (Deutsch-
Ost-Afrika, vol. vii), p. 550, pl.
xxiv, fig. 7.
Description.—Shell ovate, a little higher than long, nearly equilateral, convexity
small, margins rounded, dorsal portion pointed. Kars unequal.
Right valve flattened, anterior ear with a deep sinus. Left valve rather more
conyex, anterior ear with the outer angle nearly rectangular, posterior ear with
obtuse outer angle.
Both valves ornamented with numerous flattened radial ribs, which curve out-
wards from the median part of the valves, and sometimes bifurcate, or have new
ribs intercalated. Ribs separated by narrow, sharply marked punctate grooves.
At intervals a few distinct growth-lines occur. Ears with radial ribs crossed by
concentric growth-ridges.
PECTEN. 159
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3) (4)
Leneth f 36 : 25 : 22 : 15 mm.
Height ——. a) 27 : 26 ie
(1) B. lateralis zone, Speeton.
(2,3) B. jaculum zone, Speeton.
(4) Claxby Ironstone, Benniworth Haven.
‘These measurements are approximate only, on account of the imperfection of the specimens.
Considerably larger examples than (4) occur in the Claxby Tronstone.
Affinities —I have seen only a few specimens of this species, and most of them
are very imperfect, consequently [ am unable to make a detailed comparison with
allied forms. The species which appears to approach most nearly P. striato-
punctatus is P. Morini, de Loriol;! it is found in the Portlandian of Swindon,
Hartwell, etc., and seems to differ from I. striato-punctatus in being less equilateral,
owing to the greater proportionate leneth and inward curvature of the antero-
dorsal margin; the ribs are also, on the average, more numerous and closer
together, but vary somewhat in this respect.
P. virgatus, Nilsson, and P. curvatus, Geinitz (see below), are also related to I.
striato-punctatus.
Remarks.—Romer figured no examples of this species, but erroneously referred
to Goldfuss’ figure of a Jurassic form (P. lens). A small form found rarely in the
Gault of Folkestone is perhaps referable to P. striato-punctatus.
T'ypes.—From the Hils-conglomerate and Hils-clay of Schandelah, Schoppen-
stedt, and Elhigser Brink. D’Orbigny’s specimens were obtained from the Aptian
of St. Dizier (Haute Marne).
Distribution.—Speeton Clay (zones of DB. lateralis, D1, and of B. jaculwm, C 11)
of Speeton. Claxby Ironstone (zone of Pel. lateralis) of Benniworth Haven.
? Upper Gault (zone viii) of Folkestone.
Recorded by Topley (1875) from the Atherfield Beds of Peasmarsh and East
Shalford, and from the Folkestone Beds of Folkestone. Recorded by Morris from
the Lower Greensand of Folkestone.
Prcren (Campronectes) curvatus, Geinitz, 1843. Plate XXIX, figs. 7a, b; Plate
XXXVII, fig. 16.
1833. Prcren arcuatus, A. Goldfuss. Petref. Germ., vol. ii, p. 50, pl. xci, fig. 6
(non Nilsson).
? 1841. — — F. A. Rimer. Die Verstein. d. nord-deutsch, Kreidegeb.,
p. 51.
1 De Loriol and Pellat, “ Portlandien de Boulogne-sur-Mer’”’ (‘ Mém. Soe. Phys. et d’Hist. nat.
Geneve,’ vol. xix, 1866), p. 107, pl. x, fig. 6.
160
1842.
ae)
—
lee)
“I
“NI
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Prcten strtato-punctatus, H. B. Geinitz. Char. d. Schicht. u. Petref. des
sichs.-bohm. Kreidegeb., pt.
3, p. 83.
curvatus, H. B. Geinitz. Die Verstein. von Kieslingswalda, p. 16,
pl. ii, fig. 13.
pivaricatus, A. FH. Reuss. Die Verstein. der bbhm. Kreideformat.,
pt. 2, p. 28, pl. xxxix, fig. 6.
arcuatus, Reuss. Ibid., p. 27, pl. xxxix, fig. 7.
curvaTus, H. B. Geinitz. Grundr. der Verstein., p. 468.
Arcuatus, J. Miller. Petref. der Aachen. Kreidef., pt. 1, p. 32.
vireatus, A, @Orbigny. Pal. Frang. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 602,
pl. cccexxxiv, figs. 7—10.
curvatus, H. G. Bronn. Index Paleont., vol. i, p. 922.
vireatus et curvatus, H. B. Geinitz. Das Quadersandst. oder
Kreidegeb in Deutschland, p. 180.
curvatus, A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 197.
pivaricatus, A. d’Orbigny. Ibid, p. 252.
vireatus, F. Rimer. Geol. von Oberschles., p. 333.
curvarus, F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste.
Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 5), p. 217.
— H. B. Geinitz. Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen (Paleonto-
graphica, vol. xx, pt. 1), p. 193, pl.
xli, fig. 15.; pt.2, p. 33, pl. x, fig. J.
(CaMPTONECTES) cuRVATUS, D. Brauns. Zeitschr. f. d. gesammt.
Naturwissensch., vol. xlvi, p. 390.
curvatus, A. Irritsch. Stud. im Gebiete der bohm. Kreideformat. :
II, Die Weissenbere. und Malnitz.
Schicht., p. 136, fig. 127.
viraatus, H. Schrider. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. goel. Gesellsch., vol.
XXxlv, p. 270.
curvatus, A. Fritsch. Stud. im Gebiete der bohm. Kreideformat. :
III, Die Iserschicht., p. 116.
(CampronectEs) Divaricatus, I. Notling. Die Fauna d. baltisch.
Cenoman. (Palaeont. Abhandl.,
vol. 11), p. 17, pl. ui, fig. 6.
CampronecteEs curvaAtTus, J. Bohm. Verhandl. des naturhist. Vereins d.
Rheinl., vol. xlu, p. 78.
Prcren (Campronectes) curvatus, F. Frech. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol.
Gesellsch., vol. xxxix, p. 155,
pl. xix, fig. 18.
vineatus, TZ. Holzapfel. Die Mollusk. Aachen. Kreide (Paleeonto-
eraphica, vol. xxxv), p. 229, pl. xxvi,
figs. 7—9.
(CAMPTONECTES) virGatus, O. Griepenkerl. Die Verstein. der.
Senon. von Kénigslutter (Palaeont.
Abhandl., vol. iv), p. 46.
curvatus, A. Fritsch. Stud. im Gebiete der béhm. Kreideformat.
IV, Die Teplitz. Schicht., p. 85.
PECTEN. 161
1892. Percren vireatus, F. Vogel. Verhandl. nat. Vereins d. preussisch. Rheinl.,
vol. xlix, p. 55.
? 1893. — of. curvatus, R. Michael. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,
vol. xlv, p. 236.
Pp — — curvatus, A. Fritsch. Stud. im Gebiete der béhm. Kreideformat. :
V, Priesen. Schicht., p. 100.
? 1895. — (Campronectes) vireatus, F. Vogel. Hollindisch. Kreide, p. 23.
? 1897. — curvatus, A. Fritsch. Stud. im Gebiete der béhm. Kreideformat. :
VI, Die Chlomek. Schicht., p. 68.
PP — — vireatus, A. Rutot. Bull. Soc. Belge Géol., etc., vol. x, p. 30.
yo — —- R. Leonhard. Die Kreideformat. in Oberschles. (Pale-
ontographieca, vol. xliv), p. 26.
? 1900. —_ — C. Gagel and F. Kaunhowen. Jahrb. d. k. preussisch. geo).
Landesanst. u. Bergakad. fiir 1899, p. 231.
Non 1827. — arxcuatus, S. Nilsson. Petrif. Suecana, p. 22, pl. ix, fig. 4.
==" == — vireatus, Nilsson. Ibid., p. 22, pl. ix, fig. 15,
S37. — “= W. Hisinger. Letheea Suecica, p. 52, pl. xvii, fig. 3.
— — arcuatus, Hisinger. Ibid., p. 52, pl. xvii, fig. 2.
oe —— 1846: — vireatus, H. Forbes. Trans. Geol. Soc., vol. vii, p. 154, pl. xv, fig. 22.
? — 1852. — — F. Rimer. Die Kreidebild. von Texas, p. 66, pl. viii, fig. 5.
— 1866. — -- K. A. Zittel. Die Biv. der Gosaugeb. IT (Denkschr. d. k.
Akad. Wissensch. Math.-nat. Cl. Wien,
vol. xxv, pt. 2), p. 109 (33 of reprint),
pl. xvii, fig. 8.
? — 1871. — (CampronecteEs) curvatus, F'. Stoliczka. Paleont. Indica, Cret.
Fauna 8. India, vol. ii, p. 433,
pl. xxxi, figs. 15, 16; pl. xli,
figs. 4—6.
2? — 1884. Campronecrss curvatus, J. F. Whiteaves. Mesozoic Fossils, vol. i, pt. 3
(Geol. and N. H. Survey, Canada),
p. 242, pl. xxxii, fig. 4.
— 1897. Prcren vireatus, A. Hennig. Revis. Lamellibr. i Nilsson’s * Petrif. Suec.’
(Kon. Fysiogr. Sillsk. Lund. Handl.,
N. F., vol. viii), p. 41, pl. ii, figs. 28, 33;
pl. iii, figs. 32, 33.
Remarks.—This species closely resembles P. striato-punctatus, Romer, but
generally possesses fewer ribs, and is, on the average, of smaller size. I have
seen only two English specimens. One is aright valve from Great Haldon, 10 mm.
in length and 11 mm. in height, with well-marked radial ribs on the ears crossed
by much smaller concentric ribs. Another example, from the Chloritic Marl of
Kastbourne, is 9 mm. in length and also in height. Without more English speci-
mens, and without the opportunity of comparing them with collections of the
foreign forms described as P. virgatus, ete., it is useless to attempt to discuss the
relation of this to other Upper Cretaceous species.
=
162 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Distribution.—Upper Greensand of Great Haldon. Chloritie Marl of Kast-
bourne.
Prcren (CAMPTONECTES) DUBRISIENSIS, sp. nov. Plate XXIX, figs. 8 a—e.
Deseription.—Shell ovate, height a httle greater than length, almost equilateral,
margins evenly rounded. Umbones pointed. Apical angle about 117°. Kars
rather large, unequal.
Right valve flattened, nearly smooth, with a few radial ribs near the antero-
dorsal border, and oceasional fine curving radial ornamentation like that on the left
valve. Antero-dorsal margin slightly concave. Anterior ear long, with a deep
byssal sinus, very sinuous growth-lines, and well-marked growth-ridges. — Posterior
ear triangular, with radial ribs and grooves.
Left valve moderately convex —the convexity greatest in the dorsal third, the
ventral portions more compressed. Greater part of the surface smooth or nearly
smooth ; a few faintly marked growth-lines. Ornamentation seen on the sides of the
umbonal region, also at the ventral edge, and for a short distance on the inner margin
of some of the growth-lines; it consists of faintly marked outwardly curving ribs,
separated by very marrow grooves, which are somewhat irregular and (in well-
preserved specimens) punctate. Anterior ear large, not sharply separated from the
rest of the valve, ornamented by a continuation of the radial ribs and grooves of
the umbo, some of which cut the dorsal margin obliquely; the ribs are crossed by
faint growth-ridges. Posterior ear smaller with similar ornamentation.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3) (4)
Length : 58 : 58 ; 2 : 32 mm.
Height . 63 . 59-5 AG : BH) ss
(1) Totternhoe Stone, Cherry Hinton.
(2) Chalk Marl, Burham.
(3) Totternhoe Stone, Burwell.
(4) H. subglobosus zone, Hitchin.
Affinities —The ornamentation is much less developed than in P. striato-
punetatus ; the shell is also larger, with a wider apical angle, less elevated ears, and
with the left anterior ear indistinctly limited.
Remarks.—This is a comparatively rare form, which appears to be confined to
the Chalk Marl and the zone of H. subglobosus.
Type.—Chalk Marl of Dover, British Museum, No. 38243.
Distribution.—Chalk Marl of Dover and Blue Bell Hill, Burham. Totternhoe
PECTEN. 163
Stone of Cherry Hinton and Burwell. Zone of H. subglobosus of Hitchin. Lower
Chalk of West Row near Mildenhall, and Stoke Ferry.
Precten (CAMPTONECTES ?) GAULTINUS, sp. nov. Plate XXX, figs. la, b, 2.
Description —Shell small, oval, a little higher than long, convexity small ;
somewhat inequilateral, the antero-dorsal border slightly concave and longer than
the postero-dorsal, which is shghtly convex. Kars very unequal. Apical angle
from 95° to 100°.
Right valve flattened, nearly smooth, with faintly marked, nearly straight
radial ribs near the anterior and posterior borders, separated by narrow punctate
grooves ; ribs and grooves absent or indistinct on the middle of the valve, except
near the umbo. Anterior ear long, with a deep sinus, and three or four radial ribs
crossed by growth-ridges. Posterior ear small, with its outer angle obtuse.
Left valve rather more convex, with similar ornamentation.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3) (4)
Leneth ‘ 22 15 14 : 17 mm.
Height : 19 ily : 16 : ik? ee
(1—3) Gault, Black Ven.
(4) Gault, Folkestone.
Remarks.—This species differs from the typical Camptonectes m having the
punctate grooves nearly straight instead of curving outwardly.
Types—In the Woodwardian Museum, Cambridge.
Distribution.—Gault of Folkestone and Black Ven.
Sub-genus—Curamys, J. I’. Bolten, 1798.
(¢‘ Museum Boltenianum,’ p. 165.)
Prorun (Cutamys) risstcosra, Mtheridge, 1881. Plate XXX, figs. 3, 4, 5a, b,
6 a—e, 7, 8.
1881. Prcren risstcosta, Rh. Etheridge. In W. H. Penning and A. J. Jukes-
Browne, Geol. of Cambridge (Mem.
Geol. Survey), p. 141, pl. ii, fig. 1;
pl. in, fig. 1.
164 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Description.—Shell ovate, shehtly inequiateral ; height greater than leneth, the
difference increasing with age, usually in the proportion of 9:7 or 9:8, but im small
specimens of 5:4°5. Valves compressed, the right flatter than the left; antero-
and postero-dorsal margins nearly straight, the remainder regularly rounded and
with corrugated edges. Apical angle about 90°, but larger (sometimes 100°) in
small specimens. Hars unequal.
tight valve ornamented with strong, rounded, radial ribs, usually from sixteen
to eighteen in number, but sometimes fewer or more (twelve to twenty-three). The
ribs are separated by rather deep, rounded furrows, which are rather narrower
than the ribs. At a distance from the margin of the valve, which varies in
different specimens, some of the ribs are usually divided by a narrow groove, some-
times median, sometimes on one side; towards the umbo this groove becomes
relatively more important, and divides the maim mb into two equal and narrow
ribs; and at the same time another similar rib may appear in the main furrow,
ceiving the appearance of numerous slender ribs. All these ribs seem to die
out before reaching the umbo, where the shell (to a length of about 5 mm.)
is apparently smooth.’ At distant intervals well-marked growth-ridges are
seen, and also (in some cases) very fine concentric lines. The surface of both
ribs and furrows (but especially the latter) is covered by close-set radial striee,
which at the middle of the valve are parallel with the main ribs, but, in passing
to the anterior and posterior margins, become more and more oblique to the
main ribs, and also more irregular and less continuous. Anterior ear large,
produced, with a deep byssal sinus; surface with sinuous growth-lines (some
strong), and two or three faintly marked radial ribs at the middle of the ear near its
apex. Posterior ear smaller, not produced, triangular, with from seven to nine faintly
marked radial ribs and growth-lines (two or three beimg strong); on the ventral
part of the ear the fine striz of the rest of the shell are continued, and cut the
ribs obliquely.
Left valve with ribs similar to those of the right, but rather narrower, and
separated by broader furrows. The ribs are sometimes divided by a small groove,
which may reach the margin of the valve. In the main furrows there is frequently
asmall radial rib, which often ends at varying distances from the margin, but some-
times is continued, becoming stronger. Close-set radial striz, like those on the
right valve, occur on both ribs and grooves. Fine concentric ribs occur in places,
especially on the earlier parts of the valve, and also, at intervals, strong growth-
ridges. ars triangular; the anterior larger, and with radial ribs and growth-lines ;
the posterior nearly smooth and with faint ribs.
1 This may, however, be due to imperfect preservation.
PECTEN. 165
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7)
Leneth . 45 . 40 . 36 . 06 . 35 . 27 . 26 mm.
Height . 52 . 47 . 445 . 44 . 42 . 31 . 29
(1) Totternhoe Stone, Cherry Hinton.
(2—7) 5 5 surwell.
29
Affinities. —P. fissicosta is readily distinguished from the other species with
strong ribs by its numerous radial striae and by the fission of some of the main
ribs. P. landeronensis, De Loriol,! resembles this species in form, but possesses a
strongly marked concentric ornamentation. The radial striae of I’. fissicosta
resemble those of Camptonectes as well as those seen in [’. Robinaldinus, ete. The
varieties, with few and undivided ribs (Pl. XXX, fig. 7), approach P. decencostatus,
Goldfuss (references on p. 167), but the valves are higher.
T'ypes.—F rom the Totternhoe Stone, Burwell; in the Woodwardian Museum.
Distribution.—Chloritic Marl of Ventnor. Chalk Marl of Egeardon Hill
(Dorset), Folkestone, and Blue Bell Hill, Burham. Totternhoe Stone of Arlesey,
Cherry Hinton, Burwell, Orwell, and Stoke Ferry. Zone of H. subglobosus of
Cherry Hinton.
Precren (Cutamys) Puzosianus, Matheron, 1842. Plate XXX, figs. 9a, b, 10a, b,
lesion
1842. Prcren Puzostanus, P. Matheron. Catal. Foss. des Bouches-du-Rhone,
p. 185, pl. xxx, figs. 1—3.
1847. — — A. @Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 610,
pl. ceeexxxvii, figs. 1—4.
1850. — _ — Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 197.
1870. — — PF. J. Pictet and G, Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste.
Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 5), p. 215.
1896. — ef. Puzostanus, A. J. Jukes-Browne and W. Hill. Quart. Journ.
Geol. Soe., vol. ii, p. 151.
Deseription.—Shell ovate, higher than long, nearly equilateral and equivalve,
dorsal portion pointed; antero- and postero-dorsal margins long. Convexity
small, valves bent near the antero- and postero-dorsal margins. Apical angle about
90°. Kars large, unequal.
Right valve shghtly convex, with numerous narrow ribs, which on the mid-
dorsal parts of the valve are alternately large and small, but elsewhere become
‘ De Loriol and Gilliéron, ‘ Urgon. Infér. de Landeron’ (1869), p. 22, pl. i, fig. 19; Pictet and
Campiche, “Terr. Crét. de Ste. Croix”’ (‘ Mater. Pal. Suisse,’ ser. 5, 1870), p. 187, pl. elxix, figs. 6, 7.
166 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
more nearly equal in size. Surface with concentric ridges or orowth-lines, which
sometimes develop into small spiny projections where they cross the ribs. Anterior
ear large, rising dorsally, with a deep byssal sinus.
Left valve rather more convex, with usually from thirty-eight to forty-four ribs
at the margin, where they are separated by very narrow grooves. Most of the ribs
are of nearly equal size, but occasionally smaller ones occur ; they are rounded on
the early parts of the valve, but become flattened and broader ventrally, and also
anteriorly and posteriorly. Secondary ribs are introduced at a short distance
from the umbo. The grooves become narrow ventrally. Surface of ribs and
erooves with close-set, concentric, linear ribs, which are better marked near the
umbo than elsewhere. The bent antero- and postero-dorsal margins are without
ribs, but have numerous radial striz; these striae appear on some of the ribs also.
Anterior ear more elevated and larger than the posterior; both with a few broad
radial ribs.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3)
Length ; AD, , 39 . 35 min.
Height 50 . 49 : A,
+) ”
(1) Cenomanian (Bed 11), Dunscombe.
(2) Cenomanian, Wilmington.
(3) Cenomanian (A. Mantelli zone), Beer Head.
Afjinities.—The ribs in this species are more numerous as a rule, and the
concentric ornamentation much less well-developed than in P. Hspaillaci, VOrbigny.
The ribs are much more numerous than in P, fissicosta, Etheridge, and the radiating
strix much less developed, being apparently confined to the anterior and posterior
part of the valves.
Remarks.—The English specimens are smaller than those figured by Matheron
and d’Orbigny, and, as pointed out by Jukes-Browne, agree better with the figures
than with the descriptions given by those authors, but specimens obtained from
France leaye no doubt as to the identity of the English form with Matheron’s
species. I have not seen the arrangement of the ribs shown in Matheron’s section
(fig. 3), but there is sometimes an alternation of large and small ribs.
T'ypes.—Cenomanian (Chert Beds) of Les Martigues, Uchaux, and Mornas Sault.
Distribution.—Cenomanian of Wilmington. Cenomanian (Beds 10, 11) of
Beer Head, and (Bed 11) of Dunscombe. Chloritic Marl of Melbury (Dorset)
and Maiden Bradley.
PECTEN. 167
Prcoten (CHLAMYS) BRITANNICUS, sp. nov. Plate XXXI, figs. 1a, b, 2a, b.
Description.—Shell thick, ovate, flattened, with even margins, slightly inequi-
lateral, antero-dorsal margin a little longer than the postero-dorsal, apical angle
about 9O°.
Left valve with sixteen or more (sometimes probably thirty) strong, rounded,
radial ribs, separated by deep grooves, which are frequently as broad as or
broader than the ribs. The ribs merge into the smooth margin of the shell;
they do not bifureate, and only rarely is a new rib introduced between two
others. Both ribs and grooves are marked by concentric, linear ridges, which are
more distinct in the grooves than on the ribs, and are placed close together at
regular intervals; the ridges imbricate upwards. Anterior ear moderately large,
with the outer angle nearly rectangular, and one or two radial ribs. Posterior
ear not seen.
Right valve not seen.
Measurements :
Length ; : ; : : ° : ; 26°0 mm.
Height : : . ; ; ; : . 98°5 ,,
From M. cor-anguinum zone, South Croydon.
A ffinities—This species resembles P. Hspaillaci, @Orbigny,' from the Senonian
of Dordogne and Charente-Inférieure, but it differs from the French form in
possessing fewer ribs, with a stouter shell and thick margin (instead of a sharp and
corrugated edge); also in the concentric ridges imbricating upwards, instead of
downwards. <A specimen of P. Mspaillact from the Dordonian has been sent me
by M. A. de Grossouvre, and its concentric ridges are much better developed on the
ribs, and in places are more scale-like, than in our species.
P. decemcostatus, Goldfuss,” possesses fewer ribs and is apparently without the
fine concentric ridges.
P. fissicosta, Etheridge (p. 163), presents some resemblance to this species, but
is easily separated by the divided and usually fewer mbs; also by the corrugated
margin and the much less distinct concentric ridges, and by the occurrence of
fine radial striz.
1 «Pal. Frane. Terr. Crét.,’ vol. iii (1847), p. 614, pl. eceexxxix, figs. 1—4.; d’Orbigny, ‘ Prodr. de
Pal.,’ vol. ii (1850), p. 251; F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche, ‘‘ Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste. Croix’’ (‘ Mater
Pal. Suisse,” ser. 5, 1870), p. 215.
2 «Petref. Germ.,’ vol. ii (1833), p. 53, pl. xcii, fig. 2; Geinitz, ‘Das Elbthalgeb. Sachsen,’ pt. ii
(1872), p. 35, pl. x, figs. 8, 9.
168 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
A specimen from Lewes, figured by Mantell,' may perhaps be an example of
this species.
Remarls.—Only three specimens have been seen, all coming from nearly the
same horizon. The number of ribs on those from Haling and Gravesend is fewer
than on the specimen from Stratford, but in other characters they agree.
Types.—In Dr. Blackmore’s collection, and in Mr. G. EH. Dibley’s collection.
Distribution.—M. cor-anguinum zone of Halng pit, South Croydon, of
Gravesend, and of Stratford, near Salisbury.
Proren (Cutamys) Mintent, Sowerby, 1886. Plate XXXI, figs. 3a, b, 4, 5, Ga, b.
1836. Prcren Minunri, J. de C. Sowerby. Trans. Geol. Soe., ser. 2, vol. iv, pp.
241, 842, pl. xvii, fig. 19.
1850. —_ —— A. dOrbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 169.
1854. — Miuzert, J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 176.
1870. — = F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste.
Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 5), p. 214.
Description.—Shell rather small, ovate, nearly equilateral, the dorsal third
narrowing rapidly ; height greater than length. Margins well rounded, but the
antero-dorsal and postero-dorsal more or less concave, and the former longer than
the latter; inequivalve. Apical angle about 99°. Hars very unequal.
Right valve shehtly convex, flattened, with numerous slightly elevated, rounded
radial ribs, which are smooth or slightly scaly, and separated by broader, shallow
grooves. Anterior ear long, with a well-marked sinus; posterior ear much smaller,
triangular, with outer angle obtuse.
Left valve much more convex than the right, especially in the median line
towards the umbo; ornamented with numerous (usually 45 to 54) radial ribs,
which are slightly elevated, flattened or rounded, and smooth (except a few of the
posterior ribs); on the dorsal part the furrows are narrower than the ribs, and
pitted, but ventrally they may be broader, and are always shallow. A secondary rib
may appear in the furrows towards the ventral border. Anterior ear considerably
larger than the posterior, with seven or eight radial ribs and a few growth-lines ;
its outer angle almost rectangular. Posterior ear smaller, with obtuse outer angle.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6)
Length . 28 . 26 > 2 2 207594159. 12) 5 anme
Height . 32 . 295 . 24 Wp 5 ley gE) gg
(1—6) All from Blackdown.
' «Foss. S. Downs’ (1822), p. 203, pl. xxv, fig. 6.
PECTEN. 169
Remarks.—The right valve is less common than the left. he state of preser-
vation of the shell, and consequently the appearance of the ornamentation, varies
a good deal.
Type.—From Blackdown ; in the Bristol Museum.
Distribution.—Blackdown Greensand (Bed 10). Recorded by Downes (1882)
from Haldon, and by Jukes-Browne (1900) from the Upper Greensand of Lulworth
and Warminster.
Prcren (Cutamys) susacutus, Lamarck, 1819. Plate XXXI, figs. 7 a,b, 8a—e, 9.
1819. Prcren susacurus, Lamarck. Anim. sans Vert., vol. vi, p. 181.
1836. _— — Ibid., ed. 2 (by Deshayes and Milne-
Edwards), vol. vii, p. 158.
1847. — = A. d'Orbiqny. Pal. Frang. Terr. Crét., vol. ii, p. 605,
pl. ceeexxxv, figs. 5—10.
i= = Broneniarti, A, d’Archiac. Mém. Soc. géol. de France, ser. 2,
vol. ii, p. 310, pl. xvi, fig. 4.
1850. - — H. B. Geinitz. Das Quadersandst. oder Kreidegeb.
in Deutschland, p. 183.
1870. — susacurus, F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste
Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 5), pp. 214, 218.
1872. — — HW. B. Geinitz. Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen (Paleonto-
graphica, vol. xx, pt. 1), p. 195, pl.
xliv, fig. 5.
1877. a — A. J. Jukes-Browne. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe., vol.
xxxil, p. 501.
1896. _ -- -- and W. Hill. Ibid, vol. lui, p. 151.
Description.—Shell ovate, pointed dorsally, much higher than long, nearly equi-
lateral, convexity small. Apical angle about 80°.
Right valve with about twenty-three strong ribs, which are straight or slightly
curved, and haye usually sharp summits, but are sometimes rounded; the grooves
separating the ribs are broad, with rounded or angular bases. Near the anterior
and posterior margins the ribs are rather smaller; near the umbo they are often
more rounded than elsewhere. Both ribs and grooves are crossed by numerous, fine,
close-set, wavy, laminar ridges, which are more regular and distinct near the umbo
than ventrally. The ribs usually bear along their summits many scaly knobs or
short spines, which are often distributed at fairly regular intervals ; sometimes these
scaly spies are absent over part or almost the entire shell. Anterior ear large,
with a deep sinus ; growth-ridges well-marked, radial ribs indistinct. Posterior ear
much smaller, triangular, with radial ribs.
170 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Left valve a little more convex, with similar ornamentation; ears shehtly
unequal.
Measurements :
(a) (2) (3)
Leneth : 37 : 34 : 24 mm.
Height : AY 43 Sie
(1) Greensand, Haldon.
(2,3) Chalk Marl (Bed 11), Dunscomhe.
Affinities. —P. acuminatus, Geinitz,’ resembles closely this species, but seems to
differ from it in having few or no scaly spines on the ribs, and also m having the
concentric ornament somewhat coarser; the ribs, as a rule, are also less sharp and
somewhat less numerous. The state of preservation of the spines in 1’. subacutus
varies a good deal in different specimens; in some cases (as in fig. 8) they are
absent from the greater part of the surface. It seems probable, therefore, that the
comparison of good series of specimens might show P. aeuminatus and P. subacutus
to be identical.
The form from the Cambridge Greensand, referred to this species by Jukes-
Browne, possesses the characteristic concentric ornamentation, but has rather more
numerous ribs; only three specimens have been seen, and since they are rather
imperfectly preserved, the determination of the species cannot be regarded as quite
certain.
T'ype.—From the Cenomanian of Le Mans.
Distribution.—Cenomanian :—Bed 10 of Hooken, Beds 11 and 12 of Dunscombe,
Bed 12 of Branscombe. Greensand of Haldon. ? Cambridge Greensand.
Prcren (Cutamys) ELoNGATUS, Lamarck, 1819. Plate XXXI, figs. 10, 11 a,b, 12,6,
13; Plate XXXII, figs. Lazb;
Pony 83 Gly
1819. Precren eLoneatus, Lamarck. Anim. sans Vert., vol. vi, p. 181.
1822. — osxiquus, J. de C. Sowerby. Min. Conch., vol. iv, p. 95, pl. ccelxx,
fig. 2.
1 Geinitz, ‘Char. d. Schicht. u. Petref. des sichs-bohm. Kreidegel.,’ pt. 3 (1842), p, 84, pl. xxi,
fiz. 6; Reuss, ‘Die Verstein. der bohm. Kreidvformat.,’ pt. 2 (1846), p. 29, pl. xxxix, figs. 20, 21;
VArchiac, ‘Mém. Soe. géol. de France,’ ser. 2, vol. 11 (1847), p. 309, pl. xvi, fig. 8; Kunth, ‘Zeitschr.
d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,’ vol. xv (1863), p. 725; Michael, ibid., vol. xlv (1895), p. 285; Romer,
‘Geol. v. Oberschles.’ (1870), p. 833, pl. xxvi, fig. 3; Geinitz, “ Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen” (‘ Paleeonto-
eraphica,’ vol. xx, pt. 1, 1872), p. 194, pl. xliii, fig. 16; pl. xliv, fig. 1; Fritsch, ‘ Bohm. Kreideformat.
III. Iserschicht.’ (1883), p. 116, fig. 89; Notling, “ Die Fauna d. baltisch. Cenoman.” (‘ Palaeont.
Abhandl., vol. ii, 1885), p. 19, pl. iii, fig. 2; Leonhard, “ Die Kreideformat. in Oberschles.” (‘ Palaonto-
graphica,’ vol xliv, 1897), p. 26.
1825.
1833.
? 1847,
1850.
1853.
PECTEN. 171
Pecten ELonaatus, Defrance. Dict. Sci. nat., vol. xxxviil, p. 265.
cretosus, A. Goldfuss (non Defrance). Petref. Germ., vol. ii, p- 58,
pl. xciv, fig. 2.
ELONGATUS, Lamarck. Anim. sans Vert., ed. 2 (by G. D. Deshayes
and H. M. Edwards), vol. vii, p. 158.
crevrosus, H. B. Geinitz. Char. d. Schicht. u. Petref. des siichs.
Kreidegeb., pt. 1, p. 22.
crispus, F. A. Riimer. Die Verstein. d. nord-deutsch. Kreidegeb.,
p. ol.
comans, Rimer. Tbid., p. 51, pl. viii, fig. 6.
Fausast, H. B. Geinitz. Char. d. Schicht. u. Petref. des siichs.-
bihm. Kreidegeb., pt. 3, p. 83.
cCOMANS, Geinitz. Ibid., p. 83.
rAuJAsI, H. B. Geinitz. Grundriss der Verstein., p. 468.
crispus, A. #. Reuss. Die Verstein. der bbhm. Kreideformat., pt.
2, p. 30.
ELONGATUS, A. d’Orbiqny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Cret., vol. ii, p. 607,
pl. eceeexxxvi, figs. 1—4.
Ravuuinranus, d’Orbigny. Ibid., p. 595, pl. ececxxxiii, figs. 6-9.
ELONGATUS, d'Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 169.
crispus, d’Orbigny. Ibid., p. 169.
Ravurnianvs, d’Orbigny. Ibid., p. 139.
gELonGcatusS, H. B. Geinitz. Das Quadersandst. oder Kreidegeb. in
Deutschland, p. 182.
comaAns, Geinitz. Ibid., p. 180.
Ravurnianus, F. J. Pictet and W. Roux. Moll. Foss. Grés verts
de Genéve, p. 510, pl. xlvi, fig. 2.
ELonGaATuS, J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 176.
Marrorianus, Morris (non d’Orbigny). Tbid., p. 176.
Ravuuintanus, Morris. Ibid., p. 177.
opiiguus, F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste.
Croix (Mater. Pal. Suisse, ser. 5),
p. 214.
ELONGATUS, Pictet and Campiche. Ibid, pp. 214, 218.
Rauintanus, Pictet and Campiche. Jhid., pp. 202, 213, pl. elxxii,
figs. 5—7.
ELonGatus, H. B. Geinitz. Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen (Palwonto-
graphica, vol. xx, pt. 1), p. 195,
pl. xliv, figs, 2—4.
crispus, H. Deicke. Div 'Tourtia von Miilheim a. d. Ruhr, p. 26.
Ravuprnianus?, A. J. Jukes-Browne. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe.,
vol. xxxiii, p. 501,
ELoNGATUS, C. Barrois. Ann. Soc. géol. du Nord, vol. vy, p. 318
(foot-note 4).
ef. eLonGatuS, J. Kiesow. Schrift. der naturf. Gesellsch. in Danzig,
vol. v, p. 415, fig. 11.
Ravurnranus, W. Keeping. Foss., etc., Neoe. Upware and Brick-
hill, p. LO4,
172 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
2? 1885. Preren ELonGatus, Ff. Nitling. Die Fauna d. baltisch. Cenoman. (Palae-
ont. Abhandl., vol. ii), p. 20, pl. in,
fio. 6.
1887. — — A. Peron. Hist. du Terr. de Craie (Bull. Soe. Sci.
hist. et nat. de ’Yonne, ser. 3, vol. xii),
p- 163.
1893. _— = R. Michael. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch ,
vol. xly, p. 235.
1895. os (Cutamys) ELonGATUS, FH. Tiessen. Ibid., vol. xlvii, p. 468.
1896. —_ pLonaatus, A. J. Jukes-Browne and W. Hill. Quart. Journ,
Geol. Soe., vol. li,
p. 151.
1900. = — Jukes-Browne. Cret. Rocks of Britain (Mem. Geol.
Survey), vol. i, p. 451.
Non 1833. —— — A. Goldfuss. Petref. Germ., vol. 1, p. 59, pl. xciv,
Hee, Oe
— 1844. = = F. M‘Coy. Carb, Limest. Foss. Ireland, p. 92, pl. xvi,
fig. 9.
— 1846. — comans, A. H. Reuss. Die Verstein. der bohm. Kreideformat., pt.
2, p. 29, pl. xxxix, fig. 13.
2. 18.
ete., p. 441, pl. xvii,
a — oBpLiquus, Reuss. Ibid., p. 29, pl. xxxix, fi
—— heyy l. — mLoneatus, J. Phillips. Geol. Oxford,
fio. 19.
Description.—Shell ovate, pomted dorsally, higher than long, of little convexity,
nearly equilateral. Ears rather large, very unequal. Apical angle from 78° to
about 90°.
Right valve flattened or shehtly convex, ornamented with numerous ribs, which
are frequently grouped in triplets—a larger central rib with a smaller on each
side—but sometimes occur in pairs or singly. The smaller ribs appear at varying
distances from the umbo in different specimens. Each rib bears many lappet-like
scaly projections placed transversely; these are sometimes close together and
arranged very regularly, but may be more distant and somewhat irregular. In
places fine growth-ridges are present. The grooves between the ribs are rather
narrow and rounded. Narrow portions of the valves at the antero- and postero-
dorsal margins are without ribs, but are covered by numerous fine grooves placed
nearly perpendicularly to the plane of junction of the valves. Ears with radial ribs,
which are often indistinct, and with well-marked growth-lines ; on the posterior ear
strize (like those on the margin of the valve) are sometimes seen crossing the ribs ;
anterior ear large with a deep sinus, posterior ear smaller, triangular.
Left valve of moderate convexity with ornamentation similar to that of the right
valve. Kars triangular, with many spiny ribs; the anterior larger than the
posterior.
]
PECTEN. 17:
Measurements :
(Ly (2) (8) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18)
Length . 43 41 37 33 20 35 56 60 56 40 38 285 13 36 50 60 35 55 mm.
Height .53 51 47 41:5 25 44 65 73 66 50 49 34 17 47 58 74 45 65
(1—5) Gault, Folkestone. (9-13) Grey Chalk, Dover.
(6) Upper Greensand, Warminster. (14) Chalk Marl, Ventnor.
(7) s Ventnor. (15—17) Lower Chalk, Burwell.
(8) Malmstone, Wilton. | (18) Totternhoe Stone, Arlesey.
Affinities. —The examples from the Gault (usually named P. Raulinianus) have
been regarded as distinct from those found in the Upper Greensand and Chalk (21’.
elongatus); in the former the ribs usually appear to be more prominent owing to
the longer and more pointed scales, and generally the triple arrangement of the
ribs is not so well-marked as in the latter. The first difference is, I think, readily
explained by the less perfect preservation of the spiny scales im specimens from the
pervious beds of the Upper Greensand and Chalk ; the triple arrangement of the
ribs varies considerably in different specimens of P. elougatus from the Chalk and
Greensand, and some forms with less regular triplets seem to be quite inseparable
from the examples found in the Gault; on the other hand, a few Gault specimens
have the triplets well and regularly developed. Ma. Jukes-Browne and Dr. IF. L.
Kitchin have examined carefully a number of specimens, and agree with me in
considering that the differences between P. clongatus and P. Raulinianus are not of
specifie value.
P. Marrotianus, VOrbigny,' from the Upper Senomian of Dordogne, resembles
P. elongatus, but is apparently distinguished by the ears bemg less unequal, and by
the anterior left ear having fewer and more distinct ribs ; also the scales on the ribs
of the valve are closer together and more numerous, and in the grooves between
the triplets of ribs there are, in the adult, two small ribs.
P. Faujasi, Defrance, from the 2B. mucronata Chalk of Maestricht, approaches
very closely those forms of 1. elongatus which have the triple arrangement of the
ribs well developed, but appears to differ in having fewer ribs.
Remarks.
The specimens figured as 2. Raulinianus by Pictet and Roux, and
by Pictet and Campiche, seem to differ from the English forms in having fewer
ribs; in this respect, however, the figures of those writers do not agree with their
descriptions. But since Pictet and Campiche obtained specimens from Folkestone
for comparison it is probable that their determination is correct. The example
1 «Pal. Frane. Terr. Crét.,’ vol. iii (1847), p. 612, pl. cecexxxviii, figs. 1—6.
2 Faujas-St.-Fond, ‘ Hist. Nat. de la Mont. de St. Pierre de Maestricht’ (1799), p. 153, pl. xxiv,
fig. 5; Defrance, ‘ Dict. Sci. nat.,’ vol. xxxviii (1825), p. 265; Goldfuss, ‘Petref. Germ.,’ vol. 11
(1833), p. 57, pl. xciii, fig 7; ? Reuss, ‘ Verstein. bohm. Kreideformat.,’ pt. 2 (1846), p. 30; Schroder,
‘Ze'tschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,’ vol. xxxiv (1882), p. 265; Vogel, ‘ Verhandl. nat. Vereins d
preussisch. Rheinl.,’ vol. xlix (1892), p. 59, and ‘ Hollandisch. Kreide’ (1895), p. 24, pl. i, fig. 22.
174 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
ficured as P. elongatus by @Orbigny appears to belong to another species. P.
obliquus, Sowerby, is probably identical with P. elongatus ; the type, however, is
missing, and the figures do not show the character of the ornamentation satis-
factorily, but it is clear from the description that the ribs were in triplets and
covered with numerous scales.
This is a moderately common species in the Upper Greensand and Lower
Chalk. In a specimen from the Chalk Marl of Ventnor (Pl. XXXI, fig. 12)
the shell is proportionately higher, and has a smaller apical angle than usual ;
it is near to the form figured by Geimitz (1872, pl. xliv, figs. 2, 3). Other
specimens connect this high form with those of normal proportions. A few
specimens from the Lower Greensand of Upware—now in the Woodwardian
Museum, and in Mr. J. F. Walker’s collection, were referred by W. Keeping to
P. Raulinianus ; their state of preservation is less satisfactory than that of Upper
Cretaceous examples, but they approach closely some forms of P. elongatus from
the Upper Greensand and Chalk, and are probably correctly referred to that
species.
Types.—The type of P. elongatus came from the Cenomanian of Le Mans.
The type of P. obliquus from the Upper Greensand (? Devizes) cannot be found in
the Sowerby collection. The types of P. Raulinianus came from the Albian of Grand
Pré and Machéroménil (Meuse).
Distribution—Gault of Folkestone (zones vill and xi of Price). Cambridge
Greensand. Upper Greensand of Ventnor. Malmstone of Alton. Chloritic Marl
of Maiden Bradley. Rye Hill Sand of Warminster. Chalk Marl of Ventnor,
Folkestone, and Burwell. Totternhoe Stone (//. subglobosus zone) of Arlesey and
&<
Burwell. Lower Greensand of Upware (see ‘ Remarks” above).
Precren (Cutamys) crerosus, Defrance, 1822. Plate XXXII, figs. 4 a—ua, 5 a,b,
6 a—c; Plate XXXITI.
1822. Prcren crerosus, Defrance. A. Brongniart. Descript. géol. Envir. de
Paris (in Cuvier’s Ossem. foss., vol. 11),
pp. 251, 598, pl. in, fig. 7.
— — aracunorpes, Defrance. Brongniart. Tbid., pp. 251, 599, pl. i,
fie. 8.
— — witipa, G. Mantell. Foss. S. Downs, p. 202, pl. xxvi, figs. 4, 9
(? fig. 1).
1823. — nitipus, J. de C. Sowerby. Min. Conch., vol. iv, p. 120, pl. ecexeiv,
home
1825. — cretosus, Defrance. Dict. Sci. nat., vol. xxxviii, p. 267.
— — ARACHNOIDES, De/rance. Ibid., p. 266.
“a5
1841.
1845.
ISk6.
1847.
1848.
1850.
1869.
1870.
PECTEN. 175
Pecren nivipus, F. A. Rimer. Die Verstein. nord-deutsch. Kreideg: b.,
p- 52.
unpuLatus, A. d’Orbigny. In Murchison, de-~Verneuil, and de
Keyserling’s Géol. Russ. d’ Europe,
vol. ii, p. 490, pl. xliii, figs. 8—10.
nitipus, A. EH. Reuss. Die Verstein. der bihm. Kreideformat.,
pt. 2, p. 28.
cretosus, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Frane. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 617,
pl. cecexl, figs. 1—7.
nitipus, H. G. Bronn. Index Palwont., vol. i, p. 927.
crerosus, H. B. Geinitz. Das Quadersandst. oder Kreidegeb. in
Deutschland, p. 182.
A. dOrbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p 251.
niripus, A. @Orbigny. Ubid., p. 252.
Zvisnert, A. Alth. Geog.-pal. Beschreib. der niichst. Umgeb. von
Lemberg (Haidinger’s Naturwiss. Abhandl.,
vol. 11, pt. 11), p. 249, pl. xii, fig. 36.
Ancuatus, Alth (non Sowerby). Ibid., p. 245, pl. xii, fig. 29.
suBINtERSTRIATUS, HF, Divon (non d’ Archiac). Geol. Sussex, p. 356,
pl. xxviu, fig. 19.
nitipus, J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 176.
crerosus, Morris. Ibid., p. 176.
— K. A. Zittel. Die Biv. der Gosaugeb. (Deukschr. d. k.
Akad. Wissensch. Math.-nat. Classe, vol.
xxv), p. 112 (56 of reprint), pl. xviii,
fig. 2.
AZvisnert, 2. Favre. Moll. Foss. de Lemberg, p. 146, pl. xiii, fig. 2.
crevosus, F. Rimer. Geol. Oberschles., p. 316, pl. xxxvii, fig. 6.
— I’. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste.
Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 5), pp. 215, 218.
_ PF’. Stoliczka. Palwont. Indica, Cret. Fauna 8. India,
vol. i, p. 428.
niripus, Stoliczka. Vbid., p. 428.
crerosus, H. B. Geinitz. Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen (Paleonto-
graphica, vol. xx, pt. ii), p. 34, pl. x, figs. 5, 6.
~- I. Schréder. Geitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch., vol.
XxXxiv, p. 265.
var. nitipa, Schrider. bid., p. 266.
1887.
1889.
—- A. Peron. WHist. Terr. de Craie (Bull. Soc. Sci. hist.
et nat. de l’Yonne, ser. 3, vol. xii), p. 164.
— O. Griepenkerl. Senon. von Konigslutter (Pala2ont. Ab-
handl., vol. iv), p. 41 (not the synonymy).
— A. Fritsch. Stud. im Gebiete der béhm. Kreideformat. :
IV, Die Teplitz. Schicht., p. 85.
(Cunamys) crerosus, HL. Stolley. Die Kreide Schleswig-Holsteins
(Mitth. Min. Inst. Kiel, vol. i), p. 2389.
crerosus, R. Leonhard. Wreideformat. in Oberschles. (Paleonto-
graphica, vol. xliv), p. 45.
176 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
? 1897. PrcrEen creETosvs, var. nrTIpA, A. Hennig. Revis. af Lamell. i Nilsson’s
‘ Petrif. Suecana’ (Kon. Fysiogr. Siillsk.
i Lund. Handl., N. F., vol. viii), p. 49.
1898. ~- — G. Miller. Mollusk. d. Untersenon v. Braunschweig,
ete. (Abhand. d. k. preussisch. geol. Lande-
sanst., N. F., Heft 25), p. 31, pl. v, fig. 1.
1900. -- —- var. ZEISNERI, C. Gagel and F. Kaunhowen. Jahrb. d.
k. preussisch. geol. Landesanst. u.
Bergak. fiir 1899, p. 229.
A, Wollemann. Die Fauna Senons von Biewende
(abid., 1900), p. 16.
1902. — -- J. P. J. Ravn. Mollusk. i Danmarks Kridtafl. — I.
Lamellibr. (KK. Danske Vid. Skrift. 6
Raekke, nat. math. Afd., vol. xi),
p. 88, pl. 1, figs. 11, 18.
= SK == var. NitIpA, Ravn. Ibid., p. 88, pl. 1, figs. 12, 18, 21.
5
Non 1833. == —= A. Goldfuss. Petref. Germ., vol. ii, p. 58, pl. xeiv, fig. 2
( = ecrispus, Romer, and elongatus, Lamarck).
Description. —Shell thin, ovate, higher than long, shehtly inequilateral, rounded
ventrally, antero-dorsal margin shehtly concave, postero-dorsal marein straight or
slightly convex. Valves of sheht convexity. Apical angle varying from 90° to
105°. Kars moderately large, unequal.
Right valve flattened or shehtly convex, with numerous narrow ribs which
may be very slender or moderately strong; the imterspaces are sometimes broader
than the ribs, but narrower when the ribs are more numerous. In the interspaces
are numerous regularly placed, linear, concentric ridges, which may be confined to
the neighbourhood of the umbo, or may cover a larger part, or even the entire
surface of the valve; these ridges are usually closer together ventrally than near
the umbo. At some distance from the umbo, in a few or in many of the inter-
spaces, new ribs appear, and sometimes remain throughout smaller than the
primary ribs, but in other cases rapidly become of the same size as the primaries.
Near the antero- and postero-dorsal edges of the valve the radial ribs are absent,
and numerous fine striz are placed nearly perpendicular to the edge. The ribs
bear numerous spiny processes, which are usually scale-lke and placed transversely,
but may be more pointed or rounded and nodular; these processes may occur over
the entire surface or be confined to parts, and they vary in size on different
specimens. Anterior ear long, with a deep sinus; dorsal portion smooth, but
between that and the sinus are from three to five spiny ribs, which are usually
rather indistinct. Posterior ear smaller, triangular, with the outer angle slightly
obtuse ; with seven or eight radial mbs bearing scaly or nodular processes, and
sometimes crossed by concentric ridges.
PECTEN. 177
Left valve rather more convex than the right, and with similar ornamentation,
but the ribs usually rather stronger, and sometimes more numerous; the concentric
ridges are often less distinct, except near the umbo; ventrally, they are often
placed very close together. Anterior ear with the outer edge convex, and eight to
eleven radial ribs which are slightly spiny; the dorsal margin without ribs.
Posterior ear smaller, with the outer angle obtuse, and with eight or nine ribs
which are shghtly spiny.
Measurements :
M. cor-anguinum Marsupites
zone. zone. A. quadratus zone. B. mucronata zone.
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8). (9) (10) (11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (19) (20) (21) (22) (23) (24) (25)
Length 31 32 34 28...27 36... 24 2727-5 32 33:5 35 38 41 42 43 49...23 24 25 25 28 36 37 41mm.
Height 38 37 38 33... 285 42... 28 3233 3639 40 42 47 48 48 55...27 28 30 31 33 42 44 48
(1) M. cor-anguinum zone, Porton, Salisbury.
(2, 3) a3 » Gravesend.
(4) o Fr Northfleet.
(5, 6) Marsupites zone, Witherington, Salisbury.
(7-17) A. quadratus zone, East Harnham, Salisbury.
(18—25) B. mucronata zone, Norwich.
Remaris.——This species varies greatly in the details of its ornamentation, and
to some extent also in the proportions of height and length. ‘The number, close-
ness, and strength of the ribs differ considerably ; near the ventral margin of the
valves they may be of equal size, or alternately large and small, owing to the later
ribs still remaining smaller than the earlier ones. When the ribs are relatively few
in number the flat interspaces are broader than the ribs, as in the form named
P. arachnoides, Defrance; when the ribs are more numerous the interspaces are
narrower than the ribs. For a short distance ventrally to a strong growth-line the
ribs are sometimes deflected to one side. The narrow concentric ridges are usually
distinct near the umbo, and may be absent or indistinct on the rest of the shell, or
they may extend to varying distances from the umbo, and in some cases cover the
entire shell. Usually the concentric ridges are well-spaced near the umbo, and
become closer together ventrally, but sometimes they are equally distant all over
the shell, or even become more widely separated ventrally. Spimes are usually
present near the umbo, and may be absent from all the rest of the shell, or may
recur at the ventral border only; often they extend to about one-third of the
distance from the umbo, or even cover the entire surface. In some cases alternat-
ing spiny and smooth concentric bands occur, the change taking place at well-
marked growth-lines, ¢. g. spines near the umbo, in the middle of the valve and at
the ventral border, separated by two smooth bands. In other cases the spines
may be absent from the greater part of the valve. The “spies” vary in form,
being usually scaly, but sometimes more pointed or nodular ; in some cases they are
99
=v
178 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
rather irregularly developed, but in others they are placed at yery regular intervals,
and are of very uniform size. The differences in the spies are in some cases
connected with the state of preservation of the specimens. Nothing less than a
large series of micro-photographs would illustrate adequately all the differences im
the ornamentation of this species.
A few large specimens (length 67 mm., height 72 mm ), from the Bb. mucronata
zone of Norwich, appear at first sight to differ greatly from this species, on
account of the greater part of the valves being nearly smooth, or marked with
linear radial grooves separating flat mterspaces; these forms agree perfectly im
outline and in the form of the ears with some of the large examples of P. cretosus,
and I believe they are only large and much-worn examples of that species, since
the characteristic ornamentation sometimes occurs in the neighbourhood of
the umbo for a distance of about 10 mm. (Norwich Museum, No. 2189), or,
in other cases, just below well-marked growth-lines near the ventral border
of the valve, where the shell has undergone less wearing (Norwich Museum,
No. 2188).
In this variable species the extremes differ to such an extent im their orna-
mentation that, when considered separately, they appear as distinct species, but
on examining a large series of specimens! a complete gradation is found to exist
between the different forms, which we must therefore regard as merely modifications
of one species.” The different forms, moreoyer, are not confined to one horizon or
one locality, and it seems therefore hardly necessary to give them distinct names ;
but from the same zone and the same spot (¢. g. Hast Harnham and Norwich) extreme
forms and connecting links may sometimes be found. Moreover, in some cases two
types of ornamentation appear on different parts of the same shell. The form with
numerous strong ribs agrees with the type of P. cretosus, Defrance. 1’. arachnoides, of
the same author, is the variety with relatively few and narrow ribs, with the spines
poorly developed, and with regularly-placed concentric ridges. A variety with
very slender and numerous ribs (found at Trimingham, ete.) agrees with the
example figured as 1’. undulatus by Holzapfel. Another form with numerous
well-developed, regularly placed, spiny scales on the fairly numerous radial ribs
approaches P. serratus.
It is very difficult to decide which of the two names, crelosus or nitidus, has the
priority, since the exact dates of publication of the works of Cuvier and Mantell
cannot be determined at present. Mantell’s preface is dated May Ist, 1822,
and the work was received by the Geological Society before the end of June of
that year. Mr. C. D. Sherborn informs me that the work of Cuvier was noticed as
' T have had the opportunity of studying over 200 examples.
* Dr. Blackmore, who has made a very large collection of P. cretosus, has independently come to
the same conclusion—that all are forms of one species.
PECTEN. 179
published in the * Bibliographie dela France’ for June 8th, 1822, and he is inclined
to think that it appeared somewhat earlier than Mantell’s book.
Affinities. —P. undulatus, Nilsson,’ and I. serratus, Nilsson, are very closely
allied to P. eretosus, but the examination of a large series of specimens could alone
enable us to determine their exact relationships.
Types.—The types of P. nitidus (from Lewes and Brighton) cannot be found,
but the specimen from Gravesend figured by Sowerby is in the British Museum.
The types of P. eretosus and P. arachnoides came from the Upper Senonian of
Meudon. [have not seen the types, but specimens from the same locality are in the
Wiltshire Collection, and another has been sent to me by M. A. de Grossouvre.
Distribution.—R. Cuvieri zone of Dover. T. gracilis zone of the Dorset coast and
Dover. HH. planus zone of the Sussex coast and Dover. M. cor-testudinariwm zone of
the Sussex coast, Dover, Purley, and Hitchin. M. cor-anguinum zone of the Dorset
coast, Winchester, Porton (Salisbury), the Sussex coast, St. Margaret’s, Thanet,
Northfleet, Purley, Haling Pit (South Croydon), Bromley. Marsupites zone of
the Dorset coast, Winchester, Witherington, the Sussex coast, and Thanet. A.
quadratus zone of the Dorset coast, Winchester, East Harnham (Salisbury), and
the Sussex coast. LB. mucronata zone of the Dorset coast, Clarendon and Alderbury
(Salisbury), and Norwich. Chalk of Trimmgham.
Proven (Cunamys) Manreniianus, @’Orbigny, 1847. Plate XXXIV, figs. 1 a,b,
9 » 7 J
2, 5a—c, 4—6.
1833. Prcren concentricus, S. Woodward. Geol. Norfolk, p. 48, pl. v, figs.
27, 28.
1847. — Manreviuianus, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét., vol. iii,
p. 619, pl. cecexl, figs. 8—11.
1850. — ~ — Prodr. de Pal., vol. i, p- 251.
1854. — concentricus, J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 176.
1870. — Manvreuuianus, F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét.
Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 5), p. 215.
1 * Petrif. Suecana’ (1827), p. 21, pl. ix, fig. 10 ; Holzapfel, “‘ Mollusk. Aachen. Kvreide” (‘ Palaon-
tographica,’ vol. xxxv, 1889), p. 235, pl. xxvi, figs. 1, 2; Hennig, Revision af Lamell. i Nilsson's
‘ Petrif. Suecana’ (1897), p. 48, pl. iii, figs. 9—11; Strombeck, ‘ Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch..,’
vol. xv (1863), p. 154; Schroder, ibid., vol. xxxiv (1882), p. 266.
> Op. cit. (1827), p. 20, pl. ix, fig. 9; Holzapfel, op. cit. (1889), p. 236, pl. xxvi, fig. 16; Hennig,
op. cit. (1897), p. 50, pl. iii, fig. 15; Stolley, ‘Die Kreide Schleswig-Holsteins’ (1892), p. 288; Ravn,
‘Mollusk. i Danmarks Kridtafl.’ (1902), p. 89.
180 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
1871. Prcren Manrenianus (= concenrricus), Ff. Stoliczka. Paleont. Indica,
Cret. Fauna 8. India,
vol. 11, p. 428.
1879. “— cf. concentricus, C. Barrois. Ann. Soc. géol. du Nord, vol. vi,
p. 452, pl. xu, fig. 4.
1889. — Manrexut, 2. Holzapfel. Die Mollusk. Aachen. Kreide (Palaonto-
eraphica, vol. xxxv), p. 235, pl. xxvi, fig. 6.
1892. — (Cuiamys) Manrennranus, EH. Stolley. Die Kreide Schleswig-
Holsteins (Mittheil. Min. Inst.
Kiel, vel. i), p. 287.
Non 1822. — concentricus, 7. Say. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, vol.
li, pt. 2, p. 259.
— 1825. — — Defrance. Dict. Sci, nat., vol. xxxviui, p. 253.
— 1887. -- — F.C. L. Koch and W. Dunker. Beitr nord-deutsch.
Oolithgeb., p. 43, pl. v, fig. 8.
Description.—Shell rather small, thin, ovate, dorsal third pointed ; inequilateral,
higher than long; postero-dorsal margin straight or shghtly convex, and longer
than the antero-dorsal, which is straight or shghtly concave. Apical angle from
86° to 90°. Ears moderately large, rather high, unequal.
Right valve flat, with several (usually from three to five) strong growth-ridges
separated by considerable intervals, and fine radial and concentric ornament, which
is often indistinct or absent on the later parts of the valve. Radial ornament con-
sists of about eleven very slightly elevated ridges or folds, which become indistinct
ventrally; on the summits of the ridges there are usually two fine linear ribs, and
others (two or three) of the same kind in the shallow furrows; near the anterior
and posterior margins the radial ridges are replaced by ribs. Concentric ornament
consists of fine, close-set, regular, linear ridges, which bear minute pointed granules
where they cross the radial ribs. Anterior ear considerably larger than the
posterior, and shghtly produced dorsally, with a distinct, but not deep, sinus ;
surface with growth-lines, which become sinuous near the valve—above the
sinuous part there are faintly marked radial ribs. Posterior ear with an outer
angle of about 90°, and with well-marked growth-lines.
Left valve convex, with several strong growth-ridges at intervals. Ornamenta-
tion consists of seventeen or eighteen main ribs, which are narrow and but little
raised ; they are separated by broad, very shallow furrows. In the middle of each
furrow is a similar but smaller rib, which, near the ventral border, sometimes be-
comes almost as large as the main rib. At some distance from the umbo other
smaller linear ribs (two to five) are introduced. In some cases all the radial ribs
become indistinct near the ventral border, where the shell is then smooth, except for
concentric ornament. The concentric ornament consists of regularly-placed, fine,
linear ribs, which are more widely spaced near the umbo than elsewhere, and form
PECTEN. 181
a pointed granule where they cross the radial ribs; near the ventral border the ribs
are often very closely placed. Ears triangular, with a few growth-lines; the
anterior with granular ribs and nearly rectangular outer angle, the posterior smaller
and with obtuse outer angle.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8)
Length « 39 :; 38 . 33.5... 32 . 30 .. 28 . 26 |..20 mm.
Height . 45 . 44 . 37 . 35 . 35 . 31 . 81 . 28
(1—8) B. mucronata zone, near Norwich.
39
Affinities—In form, and in the possession of similar radial and concentric
ornamentation, this species resembles some of the varieties of P. eretosus, but is
easily distinguishable by the stronger radial ridges, ete.
Remarks.—The differences in the appearance of the ornamentation in this
species seem to depend mainly on the state of preservation; in some cases the
right valve is almost smooth. Frequently in the larger specimens the later part of
the valve is almost without ornament. By far the larger number of specimens
which I have seen were obtained from the neighbourhood of Norwich, where
it is a characteristic fossil.
Type.—Vhe type of P. concentricus, Woodward, came from the Chalk of
Norwich, but cannot now be found. ‘The types of P. Mautellianus, @Orbigny,
came from the Senonian of Chavot (Marne).
Distribution —M. cor-anguinum zone of South Croydon (Haling Pit).
B. mucronata zone of Clarendon (near Salisbury), of Hartford Bridge and various
other localities near Norwich. Upper Chalk of Sussex.
Peormn (Cutamys) Ropinanpinus, @Orbigny, 1847. Plate XXXIV, figs. 7 a,b,
8 a,b, 9 a,b, 10 a,h, hil
12 a—c; Plate XXXV,
fics, 1—TL0!
co)
1842. Pecoren wvrersrriatus, A. Leymeric. Mém. Soc. géol. de France, vol. vy,
p- 10, pl. xiii, fig. 1 (non inter-
striatus, Minster).
1845. -— oBLiguus, EF. Forbes. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe., vol. i, p. 249 (non
obliquus, Sowerby ).
1847. — Rosrnarpinus, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét., vol. iii,
p- 587, pl. cecexxxi, figs. 1—4.
yo — intersrriatus, d’Orbigny. Tbid., p. 594, pl. eccexxniii, figs. 1—5.
1850. — apriensis, A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 119.
182 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
1852. Prcten aptrensis, Ff. J. Pictet and W. Rouz. Moll. Foss. Gres verts de
Genéve, p. 511, pl. xvi, fig. 3.
1854. — INTERSTRIATUS, J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 176.
? 1861. — Rosrinatpinus, P. de Loriol. Anim. Invert. Foss. Mt. Saléve,
p: LOM ppl isan fics. Oh 0:
— = Barrerti, H. G. Seeley. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. vii,
p- 118, pl. vi, fig. 1.
? 1869. — LOBINALDINUS, P. de Loriol and V. Gilliéron. Urgon. Inf. de
Landeron (Mém. Soc. helvét. Sei.
nat., vol. xxiii), p. 22.
1870. — —— F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét.
Ste. Croix (Matcr. Pal. Suisse, ser. 5),
p. 188, pl. elxx, figs 1—5.
1877. — apriensis, A. J. Jukes-Browne. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxxiu,
p. 500.
— = Barrer, Jukes-Browne. Ibid., p. 500.
? 1883. — Dvremeret, W. Keeping. Foss., etc., Neoc. Upware and Brickhill,
p. 105.
1884. — Roptnaupinus, 0. Weerth. Die Fauna des Neocom. im Teutoburg.
Walde (Palaeont. Abhandl., vol. ii),
p. 53.
1895. <= — G. Maas. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsci.,
vol. xlvii, p. 269.
1896. = — A. Wollemann. Ibid., vol. xlviii, p. 840.
— — GALLIENNEI, PAssyt, et SUBINTERSTRIATUS, A.J. Jukes-Browne and
W. Hill. Quart. Journ. Geol.
Soe., vol. lu, p. 150.
1900. — Rosinaxpinus, A. Wollemann. Die Biv. u. Gastrop. d. deutsch. u.
hollind, Neocoms (Abhandl. d.
k. preussisch. geol. Land., N. F.,
pt. 31), p. 47.
r 1900. — cf. Roprnanpinus, G. Miller. Ji W. Bornhardt, Zur Oberflachen
u. Geol. Deutsch-Afrikas (Deutsch -
Ost-Afrika, vol. vii), p. 551.
Description—Shell ovoid, pointed dorsally, higher than long, shghtly imequi-
lateral, of moderate convexity. Apical angle from 80° to 85°. Ears rather large,
unequal.
Right valve ornamented with numerous narrow, slightly raised ribs, which are
sometimes wavy, and are separated by flattened spaces, often of greater width than
the ribs. The ribs bear numerous small, scaly spines, which are placed transversely
and are generally close together, but sometimes more widely and regularly sepa-
rated. Spaces between the ribs covered by numerous striz, which in the middle
of the valye are more or less parallel with the ribs, but become more and more
oblique in passing towards the anterior and posterior borders. Anterior ear large,
with a large sinus, well-marked growth-lines, and fait radial ribs. Posterior ear
PECTEN. 183
much smaller, triangular, outer angle obtuse, marked with radial striz lke those
on the valve.
Left valve rather more convex, ornamented with similar but fewer ribs, bearing
scaly spines which are often placed at fairly regular intervals. Interspaces with
striz as on the right valve. Ribs generally of nearly uniform size; but im some
sases smaller ribs are intercalated at some distance from the umbo, so that alternat-
ing larger and smaller ribs are clearly seen. Narrow concentric ridges, placed at
regular intervals, are sometimes present near the umbo. Anterior ear large, with a
few radial ribs—usually near the valve only, leaving the upper part smooth; ribs
crossed by oblique striz. Posterior ear small, with outer angle obtuse, and marked
with striz.
Remarks.—This species varies greatly ; the number of ribs on the left valve
ranges from 35 to 57, and consequently the width of the interspaces also varies.
Sometimes smaller ribs are intercalated between some of the others. The spines
on the ribs may be close together and numerous, or fewer and more widely sepa-
rated, and sometimes they have a fairly distinct concentric arrangement ; im some
rases the ribs on part of a valve, or on almost the entire surface, are without
spines. Such smooth or nearly smooth forms occur in the Hythe Beds of Hythe,
the Chloritic Marl of Maiden Bradley, the Rye Hill Sand of Warminster, the
Cenomanian (Bed 12) of Beer Head, ete. The sharpness of the spines varies in
different specimens, and is partly dependent on the nature of the enclosing rock.
Some examples from Faringdon and also some from the Upper Greensand
(Pl. XXXV, fig. 3) have ribs over the whole of the anterior left ear, and the
ribs on the valve are numerous with the spines irregularly placed; I have not
sufficient specimens to determine whether these are distinct from the other forms,
or merely a variety. Some forms (Pl. XXXYV, fig. 1) with few and strong ribs,
and well-developed scales, also appear at first sight to be distinct, but it is difficult
to draw a line between them and the normal form.’ A much larger series of
specimens is required to determine whether these forms are really distinct, or
merely varieties.
Mr. Jukes-Browne now agrees with me in regarding the forms which he named
' A form similar to this, but having more numerous ribs and with the spines usually more
pointed and erect, obtained from the Cenomanian Sandstone of Wilmington, ete. (Pl. XXXV,
fig. 10) has been referred by Jukes-Browne to P. hispidus, Goldfuss. The state of preservation of the
specimens is not sufficiently good to enable me to decide as to their affinities, but Iam inclined to
regard them as constituting only a variety of P. Robinaldinus. In some examples of the latter the
spines are almost, if not quite, as large as in the former. hey agree better with the figures of
Geinitz than of Goldfuss, but the ribbing appears to vary considerably. Goldfuss, * Petref. Germ.,’
vol. ii (1833), p. 59, pl. xciv, fig. 4; Pictet and Campiche, ‘Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste. Croix’ (1870),
p. 215; Geinitz, ‘Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen’ (‘ Paleontographica,’ vol. xx, pt. 1, 1872), p. 197,
pl. xliv, figs. 9, 10; Jukes-Browne, ‘ Cret, Rocks of Britain” vol, 1 (1900), p. 452.
184 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
(in 1897, see synonymy) Gallienne?, Passyi, and subinterstriatus as identical with
P. Robinaldinus.
The larger number of the specimens seen were obtained from the Perna-bed of
Atherfield, the Rye Hill Sand of Warminster, the Chloritic Marl of Maiden Bradley,
and the Cenomanian of the Devon coast.
Affinities —This species is closely related to (and probably identical with)
several forms described by @Orbigny, d’Archiac, ete.
Pecten Passyi, @ Archiac,'’ from the Tourtia (Cenomanian) of Tournay, varies
considerably, but is perhaps distinguished from P. Robinaldinus by the smaller
intercalated ribs being more numerous and more distinct; in some cases (as in the
type specimen) spines are absent from most of the ribs, but in other examples
from Tournay, which I have seen, they are as numerous as in most specimens of
P. Robinaldinus.
P. subinterstriatus, @ Archiac,’ from the same horizon, appears to differ only in
having very numerous ribs.
P. Dutemplei, VOrbigny,? from the Gault, seems to be indistinguishable from
P. Robinaldinus, except perhaps (as suggested by Pictet and Campiche) by the
occurrence in P. Dutemplei of about fifteen ribs distributed over the whole surface
of the anterior left ear, whereas (according to the same writers) in P. Robinaldinus
seven or eight ribs only occur, and are confined to the lower part of the ear. But
it 1s doubtful whether these characters are constant: im Leymerie’s figure the ribs
seem to be distributed over the whole ear; while in d’Orbigny’s figure of P. Robinal-
dinus the ribs, although only six in number, are also distributed over the entire ear.
P. Galliennei, VOrbigny,* is probably only a variety with rather fewer ribs on
the valve, and with four or five ribs distributed over the anterior left ear. It is
recorded by Pictet and Campiche from the Upper Greensand of Ventnor.
P. rhotomagenis, VOrbigny,’ from the Cenomanian of Rouen, is another similar
form with numerous ribs.
P. Oosteri, de Loriol,’ is likewise closely related to P. Robinaldinus.
The form figured by @’Orbigny as P. interstriatus, Leymerie, 1s probably only a
variety, but it possesses fewer ribs than any English form which I have seen. It
approaches, however, some examples found in the Upper Greensand.
The name aptiensis was proposed by @Orbigny (1850) for the interstriatus of
1 <Mém. Soc. géol. de France,’ ser. 2, vol. ii (1847), p. 309, pl. xv, fig. 9.
2 Tbid., p. 311, pl. xv, fig. 10.
3 «Pal. France. Terr. Crét.,’ vol. iii (1847), p. 596, pl. eccexxxiii, figs. 1O—13.
4 Thid., p. 608, pl. eccexxxvi, fizs. 5—8.
° Ibid., p. 609, pl. cecexxxvi, figs. 9—11.
&* Anim. Invert. Foss. Mt. Saléve’ (1861), p. 102, pl. xiii, figs. 4—8; de Loriol and Gilliéron,
‘Urgon. infér. de Landeron’ (1869), p. 23, pl. i, fig. 18; F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche, ‘ Foss. Terr.
Crét. Ste. Croix’ (‘ Matér. Pal. Suisse,’ ser. 5, 1870), p. 192, pl. elxx, fig. 6.
PECTEN. 185
Leymerie (non Minster); but Robinaldinus, which is one of the forms of this species
with fewer and coarser ribs, has the priority. P. aptiensis is placed by Pictet and
Campiche as a synonym of both P. Robinaldinus and P. Dutemplei.
Morris regarded P. Dutemplei and P. Galliennei as synonyms of interstriatus,
Leymerie, and included in it both Upper and Lower Greensand forms.
P. Barretti, Seeley, from the Cambridge Greensand, is founded on a worn
specimen, but is probably identical with P. Robinaldinus, unless the numerous ribs
on the anterior left ear be regarded as a distinguishing character.
Types.—The type of P. interstriatus, Leymerie, came from Les Crotites, Aube.
D’Orbigny’s specimens of P. Robinaldinus were obtained from the Neocomian of
St. Sauveur, ete.
Distribution.—Perna-bed of Atherfield and Kast Shalford. Atherfield Beds of
Sevenoaks. Hythe Beds of Hythe and Lympne. Lower Greensand of Faringdon,
and perhaps Upware. Ferruginous Sands of Shanklin.
Chloritic Marl of Maiden Bradley. Upper Greensand of Ventnor. Rye Hill
Sand of Warminster. Chalk Marl, zone of A. Mantelli (Me¥er’s Beds 11 and 12)
of Dunscombe, and Bed 11 of Beer Head.
Prcren (Cunamys) Sturcupurianus, Sowerby, 1856. Plate XXXV, fig. 11.
1836. Prcren Strurcupuriensis, J.de C. Sowerby. Trans. Geol. Soc., ser. 2, vol.
iv, p. 342, pl. xviii, fig. 1.
— ~ Srurcupurianus, Sowerby. Tbid., p. 360.
1854. -_ — J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 177.
Description —Shell large, ovate, higher than long, flattened, convexity small.
Ornamented with numerous slightly-raised ribs, which on the greater part of the
valve are alternately broad and very narrow, and are separated by narrow grooves ;
but towards the margin the alternation of ribs may be less distinctly marked, and
the interspaces broader with indications of oblique striz: the larger ribs have
flattened or rounded summits, and are ornamented with transversely-placed scales.
Umbones pointed ; apical angle rather small (about 85°); ears high, not very dis-
tinctly separated from the rest of the valve.
Measurements (approximate) :
(1) (2) (3) (4)
Leneth ; 90°57, = 0 58 mm:
Height GS ee 0) GZ or 6843
(1—3) Haldon, (4) Blackdown.
Affinities —No definite opinion can be given as to the affinities of this form,
DA
186 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
since only imperfectly preserved specimens have been seen. The oblique striz,
and the scales on the ribs, however, seem to connect it with P. Robinaldinus, but it
appears to be distinguished by the regular alternation of large and small ribs, and
by its greater size. LP. Stutchburianus presents some resemblance to one of the
specimens from the Tourtia figured by d’Archiac! as P. acuminatus, Geinitz, but
differs in the ribs being closer together and alternating in size.
Remarks.—The examples from Haldon differ from the type in haying the seales
on the ribs indistinct, but this difference is probably due to imperfect preservation.
T'ype.—Blackdown Greensand ; in the Bristol Museum.
Distribution Greensand of Haldon and Blackdown.
Section Adquieecten, P. Fischer, 1886.
(‘Manuel de Conch.,’ p. 944.)
Proven (Aiquipecten) aspen, Lamarck, 1819. Plate XXXV, fig. 12; Plate
XXXVI, figs. 1 a,b, 2, 3, 4.
1770. M. Lister. Conch., pl. eccelxx, fig. 28.
1813. Osrrea murticata, J. Townsend. The Character of Moses established for
Veracity as a Historian, vol. 1, pl. i,
fig. 2.
1819. Prcren asper, Lamarck. Anim. sans Vert., vol. vi, p. 180.
20. Prorrires asper, EF. 7. v. Schlotheim. Die Petrefactenkunde, p, 226.
1822. Prcren asper, J. de C. Sowerby. Min. Conch., vol. iv, p. 95, pl. ceclxx,
fig. 1.
— — — A. Brongniart. Deser. géol. Envir. de Paris (in Cuvier’s
Oss. Foss., vol. 11), pp. 320, 603, pl. v,
fies Ie
1825 — — Defrance. Dict. Sciences nat., vol. xxxviii, p. 261.
1832. — — G. P. Deshayes. Encye. Mcth. Vers, vol. iii, p. 728.
1883. —— — A. Goldfuss. Petref. Germ., vol. ii, p. 58, pl. xciv, fig. 1.
1836 -- — G. P. Deshayes and H. Milne Edwards. Ed. 2 of Lamarck’s
Anim. sans Vert., vol. vii, p. 157.
1837. — — F. Dujardin. Mém. Soc. géol. de France, ser. 2, vol. u,
p. 228.
— — — var. potontca, G., G. Pusch. Polens Palwont., p. 41, pl. v,
fie. 7.
1839. — — H. B. Geinitz, Char. d. Schicht. u. Petref. des siichs.
Kreidegeb., pt. 1, p. 25.
1 «Mém. Soe. géol. de France,’ ser. 2, vol. ii (1847), pl. xvi, fig. 3 (on the left-hand side, not the
other fig. 3).
2 T follow Dall in regarding AMyuipecten as only a section of Chlamys. Sve ‘Trans. Wagner
Free Instit. Science of Philadelphia,’ vol. in (1898), p. 695.
PECTEN. 187
1841. Prcren asper, Ff’. A. Rimer. Die Verstein. d. nord-deutsch. Kreidegeb.,
p. 53.
1846. ~- — H. B. Geinitz. Grundriss der Verstein., p. 469.
— — — A. FH. Reuss. Die Verstein. der bihm. Kreideformat., pt. 2,
p 30, pl. xl, fig. 1.
1847. - — A. @Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 599,
pl. cecexxxiv, figs. 1—6.
L850. — — H. B. Geinitz. Das Quadersandst. oder Kreidegeb. in
Deutschland, p. 184.
A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 168.
1852. — — £. Kner. Denkschr. d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch., Math.-nat.
CL, vol. ii, p. 317, pl. xvii, fig. 6.
1854. — — J.Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 175.
1855. —- — G. Cotteau. Moll. Foss. de ’Yonne, p. 116.
1863. -- — A. Kunth. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch., vol. xv,
p. 724.
1870. — — F.J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste. Croix
(Matcér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 5), pp. 208, 213.
1871. — (Cuuamys) asper, I. Stoliczka. Paleont. Indica, Cret. Fauna S.
India, vol. iu, p. 428.
1872. — asper, H. B. Geinitz. Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen (Paleonto-
graphica, vol. xx, pt. 1), p. 198.
1876. — — H. Deicke. Die Tourtia von Miilheim a. d. Ruhr, p. 26.
1878. Curamys asper, LY. Bayle. Explic. de la Carte géol. de France, vol. iv,
pt. 1 (Atlas), pl. exxu, fig. 1.
1895. Prcren asper, R. Michael. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch., vol.
xlv, p. 234.
Non 1830, — — Hart (fide @Orbigny).
— 1852. = — IL. Reeve. Couch. Icon., vol. viii, pl. ii, fig. 10.
Description—Shell usually rather large, nearly circular, equilateral, almost
equivalve ; antero- and postero-dorsal margins of equal length, straight or slightly
concave. Valves moderately convex—right valve a little more convex than the
left. Length equal to, or shghtly greater than, height. Umbones sharp. Apical
angle about 105°. Kars moderately large, unequal.
Surface of both valves ornamented with about seventeen main ribs, which are
angular and elevated ; near the anterior and posterior borders they are sometimes
rather smaller than elsewhere ; on the ribs are numerous sharp, hollow, ventrally
directed spines. Near the umbo only these main ribs occur, but at a little dis-
tance from it another similar but smaller rib, with similar spines, is introduced
on each side of the main rib; and later other ribs usually appear successively
—often one or two, but sometimes three or more on each side of the main rib.
These lateral ribs are not always of equal size, and not always placed at equal
distances from one another. The antero- and postero-dorsal margins of the valves
188 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
are bent nearly perpendicularly to the plane between the valves, and this narrow,
bent portion is ornamented with close-set grooves only, placed nearly per-
pendicularly to the line between the valves.
Ears ornamented with radial spiny ribs. Posterior ears triangular; anterior
ears larger —the right with a well-marked sinus.
Measurements :
Qe 2) 1) 4) (5) (6) C8) 19) Loy
Length. S76) A 679167 165.162) 60) oe oo 4.9mm:
Height . 74 71 66)%65) 66 ~ 60) 60M o6 55 eA.
(1) From the Cenomanian of Wilmington.
(2—10) From Warminster.
Affinities.—See P. pewatus (p. 190).
Remarks.—The number of lateral ribs varies to some extent, and in a few cases
only one is found on each side of the main ribs throughout their length.
This species is abundant in the Upper Greensand of the south of England,
especially at Warminster. It occurs less commonly in the Chloritic Marl, but is
abundant in the Cenomanian of Devon.!
Type.—From the Cenomanian of Ferté Bernard (Sarthe). The specimen
figured by Sowerby, from the Upper Greensand of Horningham near Frome, is
in the British Museum.
Distribution.—Higher part of the Upper Greensand of Meleombe Bingham,
Ballard Down, Ventnor, Savernake, Maiden Bradley, and Warminster. Rye Hill
Sand of Maiden Bradley, Rye Hill, and Warminster. Chloritic Marl of Maiden
Bradley and the Isle of Wight. Cenomanian (Meyer’s Beds 11 and 12) of the
Devon coast and of Wilmington.
Prcren (Aiquivecten) Buavert, Sowerby, 1817. Plate XX XVIII.
1817. Pecren Beavert, J. Sowerby. Min. Conch., vol. 1, p. 131, pl. elviii.
1822. -— — G. Mantell. Foss. 8. Downs, p. 127, pl. xxv, fig. 11.
1825. -- -— Defrance. Dict. Sci. nat., vol. xxxviii, p. 264.
P 1833) — — A. Goldfuss. Petref. Germ., vol. 11, p. 54, pl. xcu, fig. 5.
— — pepressus, Goldfuss. Ibid., p. 53, pl. xcii, fig. 4.
1837. — Bravert, H. G. Bronn. Lethea Geog., p. 677, pl. xxx, fig. 19
(ed. 3, vol. 11, pt. 5, p. 273).
1 Pecten compositus, Sowerby (‘ Trans. Geol. Soc,’ ser. 2, vol. iv, 1856, p. 342, pl. xvii, fig. 20),
from Blackdown, is probably a Lima related to L. cenomanensis, d’Orbigny. The type is in the
dristol Museum.
PECTEN. 189
1841. Pecren Beavers, F. A. Rimer. Die Verstein. d. nord-deutsch. Kreidegeb.,
p. 54.
1850. — ? Beaver, A. d'Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 169.
— — Juaosus, J. de C. Sowerby, in F. Dizon. Geol. Sussex, p. 347 (p.
382, ed. 2), pl. xxviii, fig. 26.
1854. = Breavert, J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 175.
1863. _ ~~ A. v. Strombeck. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,
vol. xv, p. 108.
1870. -- — F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste. Croix
(Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 5), pp. 214, 218.
1871. — — FI. Stoliczka. Paleont. Indica, Cret. Fauna 8S. India,
vol. iii, p. 428.
Deseription.—Shell large, thin, oval or nearly circular; height usually slightly
greater than length; margins evenly rounded except at the junction with the
ears. Valves compressed, nearly equal, slightly mequilateral. Apical angle large,
from 118° to 125°. Kars long, low, a little unequal.
Right valve with broad radial ribs, which have sharp and sometimes slightly
irregular summits and gently sloping sides; there are also similar smaller ribs,
which do not reach the umbo. The ribs are smaller anteriorly and posteriorly.
The surface of the valve is ornamented with fine, close-set, concentric, linear
ridges, and sometimes with radial ridges. Anterior ear with a well-marked sinus,
ornamented with scaly ribs except near its junction with the valve. Posterior
ear smaller, outer angle nearly a right angle ; surface with ribs, sometimes obscured
by concentric lamelle.
Left valve with about seventeen main ribs, which are narrow, elevated, and
sharp, sometimes slightly serrate at the summits; separated by broad furrows. A
smaller rib is often introduced in the middle of the furrow at a distance from the
umbo, and on the sides of the ribs other still smaller ribs may occur. Anteriorly
and posteriorly the main ribs become smaller. The ribs and furrows are crossed
by many fine, close-set, regular, concentric ridges, which are seen most distinctly
in the furrows. Anterior ear a little more elevated than the posterior; both with
radial ribs and sharp outer angles.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6)
encthms) cl = 86. 88: 106° 96>.) 109 cam.
Hohtueemol me oo; 1 LOLs 1060 9dr. NOD sg
(1, 2) Chalk Marl, Folkestone.
(3) Pp ». Meldreth.
(4, 5) Totternhoe Stone, Burwell.
(6) H. subglobosus zone, Cherry Hinton.
Affinities. —I?. depressus, Goldfuss, seems to be scarcely distinguishable from
l’. Beaveri. The specimen figured by Goldfuss as 2. Beaver does not show the
190 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
small ribs on the sides of the main ribs, and may perhaps be distinct, but this can
be determined only by an examination of specimens.
T'ypes.—The type was obtained from Lower Chalk of Childrey, near Wantage,
and is said to be in the Oxford Museum. The type of P. jugosus is missing, and
the locality from which it was obtained is not given by Sowerby. Mantell’s
figured specimen, from the Chalk Marl of Hamsey, also appears to have been lost.
Distribution.—Upper Gault (zone x) of Folkestone. Red Limestone of
Hunstanton (fide Survey Memoirs). Chloritic Marl of Blackgang and Niton.
Chalk Marl of Ventnor, Folkestone, Meldreth, Hunstanton, Stoke Ferry, ete.
Totternhoe Stone of Cherry Hinton, Burwell, Dersingham, and Hunstanton.
H. subglobosus zone of Blue Bell Hill (Burham), Shelford, and Cherry Hinton.
Precren (AMQUIPECTEN) PEXATUS, Sp. nov. Plate XXXVI, figs. 5 a,b, 6, 7 a,b.
2? 1850. Proren Dusarprnt, J. de C. Sowerby, in F. Dizon. Geol. Sussex, p. 356,
pl. xxviii, fig. 4 (? locality).
1897. Curamys rernata, H. Woods. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. li, p. 382
(not the synonymy).
Description.—Shell small, ovate or nearly circular, pointed dorsally, equi-
lateral, and almost equivalve; of slight convexity. Length usually a little less
than height. Apical angle about 104°. Kars fairly large.
Both valves have radial folds, of slight elevation, and usually eleven in number.
The entire surface is ornamented with numerous narrow, elevated, and sharply
limited ribs, which are placed regularly, are of shghtly unequal size, and bear many
short, hollow spines, which are generally directed ventrally, but are sometimes
nearly perpendicular. At the summit of each fold is a rib rather larger than the
others, and bearing longer spines; other ribs occur on the sides of the folds, and
are introduced at different distances from the umbo, the latest rib bemg the
smallest. On each side of a fold, near the margin of the valve, there are generally
three, but sometimes more ribs.
Ears slightly unequal, ornamented with four or more radial spiny ribs, and with
a row of spines at the dorsal edge ; byssal sinus moderately deep.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3) (4)
Length s DA : 20, : 16:0 , 11:0 mm.
Height : 25 : 20°5 : 16°75 ; ile gn
(1, 3) H. planus zone, Cheveley.
(2) Upper Chalk, near Salisbury.
(4) A. quadratus zone, Kast Harnham.
PECTEN. 19]
Affinities.—This species resembles P. asper (see p. 186), but is much smaller,
less convex, with fewer folds (or main ribs), and, in specimens of the same
size, with more numerous and more closely placed ribs.
When describing the Mollusca of the Chalk Rock (1897), I referred this species
to P. ternatus, Goldfuss, which was founded on a cast from the Quader Sandstone
of Schandau (Saxony), and appears to be the form usually known as 2. Dujardini.
On further examination this determination did not seem altogether satisfactory,
and I have recently, through the kindness of M. Raoul Fortin and M. A. de
Grossouvre, received specimens of P. Dujardini from France; Professor Deich-
miller has also sent me casts of Geinitz’ figured specimens. I am now able
to say that P. Dujardini differs from P. pevatus in haying much stronger and more
distinctly separated folds, with less distinct ribs and spines, and in having closely-
placed concentric lamellz; in specimens larger than those figured by d’Orbigny
the ventral margins of the valves are sharply bent. ‘Two of the specimens figured
by Geinitz' (figs. 10, 11) may belong to P. pevatus, but they show the interior of
the valves only. P. Dujardini appears to be more nearly related to P. septem-
plicatus, Nilsson, than to P. pevatus.
Distribution.—Zone of T. gracilis of Hooken (Devon). Zone of H. planus of
Cheveley (Newmarket). Chalk Rock of Winchester and Clothall (Baldock).
Uintacrinus zone of Devizes Road (Salisbury). Zone of A. quadratus of Kast
Harnham. Zone of 2. mucronata of Clarendon (Salisbury), and of Shute-end Pit,
Alderbury.
Prcren (ANQUIPECTEN), sp. Plate XXXVI, figs. 8 a,b.
Description.—Shell small, flattened, ornamented with from ten to thirteen
narrow, elevated ribs, which are separated by broad, flat interspaces. Ribs with
hollow, curving spines, placed at regular and fairly distant intervals.
Remarks.—This form, of which I have seen three specimens only, appears to be
distinguished from P. asellus, Sowerby,’ by the spines on the ribs. It differs from
P. rarispinus, Reuss,* in the absence of radial folds.
Distribution —Chalk Rock of Winchester. A. quadratus zone of East Harnham
(Salisbury) and near Winchester.
1 «Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen’ (1872), pt. 2, pl. x, figs. 10, 11.
* J. de C. Sowerby, in F. Dixon, ‘ Geol. Sussex’ (1850), p. 348 (p. 683, ed. 2), pl. xxviii, fig. 5.
The locality and horizon of P. asellus are not given by Dixon, and the type cannot now be found. I
have seen no example which could be referred to this species.
3 «Die Verstein. der bohm. Kreideformat.’ (1846), pt. 2, p. 31, pl. xxxix, fig. 15; Geinitz, “ Das
Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen” (‘ Palasontographica,’ 1872, vol, xx, pt. 2), p. 36, pl. x, fig. 13.
192 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
PEcTEN (AVQUIPECTEN) SARUMENSIS, sp. nov. Plate XXXVII, figs. 1, 24,0, 3.
Deseription—Shell small, shehtly inequilateral, height and length nearly equal,
outline rounded, convexity small. Apical angle 107° to 111°. Ears rather large.
Right valve ornamented with very numerous (fifty to sixty) narrow, well-
marked, radial ribs, which are separated by deep, narrow grooves. The ribs are
often slightly unequal, sometimes alternately, the smaller ribs beimg imtroduced
later than the larger. The ribs bear numerous small, similar, spiny scales, placed
either vertically or sloping, and sometimes having a roughly concentric arrangement ;
near the umbo concentric lamelle occur. Postero-dorsal margin with fine oblique
strie. Anterior ear long, with a deep sinus and four radial ribs with spines.
Posterior ear much shorter, with three or four radial, spiny ribs.
Left valve not seen.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3) (4)
Leneth ; 8°5 : 70 . 6 d 5°25 mm.
Height : 8:0 ; 6275 ’ 6 y 5:0 e
(1—4) A. quadratus zone, East Harnham, Salisbury.
Affinities —In form this species resembles P. campaniensis, but is easily
distinguished by the much larger number of ribs. The ornamentation resembles
that of P. pewatus, but the shell is without radial folds, the ribs are fewer, and the
apical angle larger. Radial folds occur on even the smallest specimens of
P. pexatus.
Types.—In Dr. Blackmore’s collection.
Distribution.—A. quadratus zone of East Harnham (Salisbury). B. mucronata
zone of Clarendon (Salisbury).
PEcTEN (AEQUIPECTEN) CAMPANIENSIS, @’ Orbigny, 1847. Plate XX XVII, figs. 4—8.
1847. Proren cAmpantrensis, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét., vol. i, p.
620, pl. ccecexl, figs. 12—16.
1850. — = — Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 251.
1870. — — F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste.
Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 5), p. 215.
1887. oo _- A. Peron. Hist. Terr. Craie 8.E. du Bassin Anglo-
Parisien (Bull. Soe. Sci. hist. et nat.
de l’Yonne, ser. 3, vol. xii), p. 163.
1889, — -= O. Griepenkerl. Senon von Kénigslutter (Palaeont.
Abhandl., vol. iv), p. 44.
PECTEN. 193
Description.—Shell small, nearly equilateral, nearly circular, length equal to, or
slightly greater than the height. Antero- and postero-dorsal margins straightened.
Convexity small. Apical angle about 106°. Ears moderately large, unequal.
Right valve with about twenty-four strong, rounded ribs at the margin, some
of which may be formed by bifurcation at some distance from the umbo. The ribs
may be all of nearly equal size, or those formed by bifurcation may be somewhat
smaller and closer together. Grooves between the ribs are deep, but rather narrower
than the ribs. Both grooves and ribs are crossed by concentric lamellar ridges,
which are especially distinct near the umbo, and may be absent or indistinct
ventrally; these ridges are continuous, and placed at regular intervals. Anterior
ear long, with a deep sinus, and two or three serrate ribs radiating from its apex
and crossed by fine concentric ridges. Posterior ear smaller, triangular, nearly
smooth.
Left valve with similar ornamentation, but rather narrower ribs, some of which
do not reach the neighbourhood of the umbo. Anterior ear rather long, with three
or four well-marked radial ribs crossed by concentric ridges. Posterior ear
smaller, with rather less distinct radial ribs and concentric ridges.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6)
Henoth) >. lis". 9:0 @ ( 692 0.0) mm:
ei hteee LICOW Onion. fs TORO): ge Oamemmeiommes
(1,2) B. mucronata zone, Norwich.
(3, 6) am re Clarendon, Salisbury.
(4) Uintacrinus zone, Devizes Road, Salisbury.
(5) A. quadratus zone, East Harnham, Salisbury.
Affinities—This species resembles both P. acute-plicatus, Alth,’ and P. leopo-
liensis, Alth,? but is distinguished from both by its more numerous ribs, the
narrower furrows, and concentric ridges.
Remarks.—This appears to be a rather rare species; I have seen only about a
dozen specimens.
Type.—F rom the Senonian of Chayot (Marne).
Distribution.—Uintacrinus zone of Devizes Road, one mile west of Salisbury.
Marsupites zone near Winchester. A. quadratus zone of East Harnham near
Salisbury, and Winchester. 2. mucronata zone of Clarendon near Salisbury, and
of Norwich. Upper Chalk of Guildford. Chalk of Trimingham.
1 Haidinger’s ‘Naturwiss. Abhand.,’ vol. iii, pt. 2 (1850), p. 248, pl. xii, fig. 34; Favre, ‘ Moll.
Foss. Craie de Lemberg’ (1869), p. 148, pl. xiii, figs. 3, 4.
2 Op. cit., p. 247, pl. xii, fig. 33; Favre, op. cit., p. 149, pl. xiii, fig. 5.
b>
wr
194 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
PecTEN (AUQUIPECTEN) ARLESIENSIS, sp. nov. Plate XXXVII, figs. 9—11.
Description.—Shell small, nearly circular, pointed dorsally, height and length
nearly equal; nearly equilateral; convexity moderate. Apical angle about iOS
Ears very unequal.
Right valve with fifteen or sixteen strong, rounded, radial ribs, which are
undivided, and of nearly equal size, but somewhat smaller anteriorly and poste-
riorly. Ribs separated by strong, rounded grooves, a little narrower than the
ribs. Fine, regularly-placed, concentric ridges cross both ribs and grooves, and
are best marked near the umbo; on the ribs they develop into rather prominent,
projecting scales. Near the posterior border of the valve the grooves are marked
obliquely by closely set striz. Anterior ear very long, with a deep sinus, and two
or three radial ribs bearing scales or tubercles. Posterior ear much shorter, the
outer angle approximately rectangular.
Left valve with similar ornamentation, but the ribs rather narrower and the
scales somewhat more widely separated.
Measurements :
(1) (2 (3) (4)
Length : 22 : 9-5 7 6 mm.
Height : 23 : 975 i 6a
(1, 3, 4) Totternhoe Stone, Arlesey.
(2) Chalk Marl, Folkestone.
Affinities —This species resembles the form referred by Geinitz (from the
Turonian), and by Fritsch, to P. pulchellus, Nilsson (see p. 196), but it differs in
having fewer and more widely separated ribs. These characters, as well as the
scales on the ribs, also separate P. arlesiensis from P. campaniensis, d’Orbieny.
T'ypes.—From the Chalk Marl of Folkestone.
Distribution.—Chalk Marl of Folkestone, and from a deep boring in the axis of
the Winchester anticline. Totternhoe Stone (H. subglobosus zone) of Arlesey.
PECcTEN (ANQUIPECTEN) PULCHELLUS, Nilsson, 1827. Plate XXXVII, figs. 12a—e,
Ss TAGs. lb:
1827. Prctren putcHenuus, S. Nilsson. Petrific. Suecana, p. 22, pl. ix, fig. 12.
— — rneatus, Nilsson. Ibid., p. 22, pl. ix, fig. 13.
1833. — spurtus, A. Goldfuss. Petref. Germ., vol. ii, p. 51, pl. xei, fig. 10.
_ — PULCHELLUS, Goldfuss. Ibid., p. 51, pl. xci, fig. 9.
1900.
1902.
PECTEN. 195
PEcTEN PULCHELLUS, W. Hisinger. Lethea Suecica, p. 51, pl. xvi, fig. 9.
LINEATUS, Hisinger. Ibid., p. 51, pl. xvii, fig. 1.
PULCHELLUS, F. A. Rimer. Die Verstein. d. nord-deutsch. Kreide-
geb., p. 52.
spurius, Rimer. Ibid., p. 52.
PULCHELLUS, Fv. Hagenow. Neues Jahrb. fiir Min., ete., p. 550.
= J. Miller. Petref. der Aachen. Kreidef., pt. 1, p. 33.
— H.G. Bronn. Index Paleont., vol. i, p. 929.
— A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 252.
SUBPULCHELLUS, d'Orbigny. Tbid., p. 252.
PULCHELLUS, H. B. Geinitz. Das Quadersandst. oder Kreidegeb.
in Deutschland, p. 184 (partim).
Staszycr, A. Alth. Beschreib. der Umgebung von Lemberg
(Haidinger’s Naturwiss. Abhandl., vol. iii,
pt. 2), p. 248, pl. xii, fig. 35.
_ R. Kner. Denkschr. d. k. Akad. Wissensch. Math.-nat.
Classe, vol. iii, p. 316, pl. xvii, fig. 2.
PULCHELLUS, A. v. Strombeck. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol.
Gesellsch., vol. xv, p. 154.
—- E. Favre. Moll. Foss. de la Craie de Lemberg,
p- 145.
mx C. Schliter. Neues Jahrb. fiir Min., ete., p- 951.
— F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste.
Croix (Mater. Pal. Suisse, ser. 5), p. 219.
— I’. Stoliczka. Paleont. Indica, Cret. Fauna S. India,
vol. ili, p. 428.
— E. Holzapfel. Die Mollusk. Aachen. Kreide (Pale-
ontographica, vol. xxxv), p. 234,
pl. xxvi, figs. LO—13.
— O. Griepenkerl. Senon. von Kinigslutter (Palaeont.
Abhandl., vol. iv), p. 45.
LINEATUS, Griepenkerl. Ibid., p. 44.
(CHLAMYs) PULCHELLUS, FE. Stolley. Die Kreide Schleswig-
Holsteins (Mittheil. Min. Institut.
Univers. Kiel, vol. i), p. 240.
PULCHELLUS, I’. Vogel. Holliindisch. Kreide, p. 23.
spurius, Vogel. Ibid., p. 22, pl. i, figs. 20, 21.
PULCHELLUS, A. Hennig. Revis. Lamell. i Nilsson’s ‘ Petrif. Sue-
cana’ (Kon. Fysiogr. Siillsk. i Lund.
Handl., N. F., vol. viii), p. 33, pl. ii,
figs. 27, 29—32; pl. iii, figs. 1, 2.
(iquipecreN) puLcHELLus, FL. Philippi. Zeitschr. d. deutsch.
eeol. Gesellsch., vol. lii,
p- 101, fig. 18.
PULCHELLUS, J. P. J. Ravn. Mollusk. i Danmarks Kridtafl. I.
Lamellibr. (Kgl. Danske Vid. Selsk.
Skrift. 6 Rekke, nat. math. Afd.,
vol. xi), p. 82, pl. i, fig. 8.
196 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Non 1842. Precren putcuenyius, P. Matheron. Cat. Foss. du Bouches-du-Rhéne,
p. 186, pl. xxx, figs. 4—6.
== 1 Weysy33, — — L. Reeve. Conch. Iconica, vol. viii, pl. xxxii, fig. 142.
1872 -- — H. B. Geinitz. Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen (Palaon-
tographica, vol. xx, pt. 2), p. 33,
pl. x, figs. 2—4.
— 1877. a _ A. Fritsch. Stud. im Gebiete der bohm. Kreide-
format.: II, Die Weissenberg. u.
Malnitz. Schicht., p. 136, fig. 130.
— 1893. -— — R. Michael. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,
vol. xlv, p. 243.
Deseription.—Shell small, oval, rounded, height equal to, or shghtly greater
than the length; nearly equilateral, the postero-dorsal margin a little longer than
the antero-dorsal. Convexity of valves small. Apical angle about 103°. Ears of
moderate size, unequal.
Right valve with a variable number (twenty-three to forty-four at the margin)
of broad, flattened, radial ribs, separated by much narrower, shallow grooves ; in
approaching the umbo some of the ribs become united in pairs. Near the anterior
and posterior borders ribs are small or absent. Both ribs and grooves are marked
by numerous fine radial strize, which, in the middle of the valve, are parallel with
the ribs, but cut them more and more obliquely in passing toward the anterior and
posterior margins, which they meet at acute angles. Anterior ear longer than
high, with the outer margin rounded and a rather small sinus; posterior ear
smaller, triangular, higher than long, outer angle obtuse; both ears with radial
strie lke those on the valve, and the anterior ear sometimes with a few concentric
ridges also.
Left valve with narrow, elevated, sharply-limited ribs, some of which (often
alternate ones) do not reach the neighbourhood of the umbo. Ribs small or absent
near the anterior and posterior margins. Grooves between the ribs broad and
deep, marked by radial striz like those on the right valve. Summits of ribs
slightly serrate. Ears triangular, the posterior a little smaller than the anterior
and with the outer angle obtuse; both ears with radial strie.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3) (4)
Length : 20°5 : 15:0 : 12°5 ‘ 10°5 mm.
Height ; 20°5 : 16:0 : 13-0 : GIO aes
(1—4) from Trimingham.
Afjinities.—P. lineatus, Nilsson, is a left valve of P. pulchellus. P. spurius,
Goldfuss, from Haldem, of which the type is in the Munich Museum, has been
shown by Hennig to be identical with P. pulchellus. The form from the Planer-
kalk of Strehlen referred by Geinitz to P. pulchellus is regarded by Schliiter,
PALASONTOGRAPHICAL
INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVIL.
VOLUME FOR 1908.
LONDON:
MDCCCCHI.
SOCIETY.
A MONOGRAPH
OF THE
CRETACKOUS LAMELLIBRANCHITA
ENGLAND.
BY
HENRY WOODS, M.A.,
UNIVERSITY LECTURER IN PALZOZOOLOGY, CAMBRIDGE.
PART V.
PECTINIDA (continued). INTRODUCTION, BIBLIOGRAPHY,
INDEX, AND TITLE-PAGE TO VOL. I.
Paces 197—232, i—xliii; Phares XXXIX—XLII.
LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1903.
: p
| PRINTED BY ADLARD AND SON, LONDON AND DORKING. -
7 - = Po
- _
- |—(G
PECTEN. 197
Holzapfel, Vogel, and Hennig as another species; it appears to differ in having
sealy ribs, a larger anterior ear, anda larger apical angle. Goldfuss’ pulehellus was
thought by @Orbieny to differ from Nilsson’s species, and was named subpulchellus
“ce P
in the rodrome.” P. miscellus, Goldfuss,' appears to be very near to
P. pulchellus, and was regarded by d’Orbigny as identical with it. P. subaratus,
Nilsson,’ although similar in form, is easily distinguished by its more numerous
ribs, ete.
Type.—Nilsson’s specimens came from Képinge, etc.
Distribution.—Chalk of Trimingham.
Sub-genus—Neirnba, Drouet, 1824.
(‘Mém. Soc. Linn. de Paris,’ vol. iii, p. 186.)
Precren (Neiruéa) atavus, Pémer, 1839. Plate XXXIX, figs. 1—d.
1839. Preren avavus, I’. A. Rimer. Die Verstein. nord-deutsch. Oolithen-geb.
Ein Nachtrag, p. 29, pl. xviii, fig. 21.
1841. — — _ Die Verstein. d. nord-deutsch. Kreidegeb.,
p. 54.
1847. Janrra atava, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét., vol. i, p. 627,
pl. eecexlii, figs. 1—3, 5.
-—- — neocomiensis, d'Orbigny. Tbid., p. 629, pl. eecexhi, figs. 4, 6—9.
1850. — AtAvA, d’Orbigny. Prodr, de Pal., vol. ii, p. 83.
— — weocomrensts, d’Orbigny. Ibid., p. 83.
1854. Prcren atavus, J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 175 (partim).
1855. Janrra arava, G. Cotteau. Moll. Foss. de ?Yonne, p. 117.
— — NeEocomtensis, Cotteau. Ibid,, p. 117.
? 1859. — arava, J. Vilanova y Piera. Mem. geogn.-agric. de Castellon,
pl. iii, fig. 21.
1861. —_ — P.de Loriol. Anim. Invert. Foss. Mt. Saléve, p. 105, pl.
xiv, fie. 1.
nrocomtensts, de Loriol. Tbid., p. 104, pl. xiv, figs. 2, 3.
1868. avava, de Loriol. Valangien d’Arzicr (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser.
4), p. 48.
1870. -—- — F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste.
Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 5),
p- 237, pl. elxxx.
— wrocomrensts, Pictet and Campiche. Ibid., pp. 240, 251.
(Nerruea) ornirHorus, W. Keeping. Foss., ete., Neoc. Upware
and Brickhill, p. 107,
pl. iv, fig. 5.
1 + Petref. Germ.,’ vol. ii (1833), p. 51, pl. xei, fig. 8.
2 *Petrif. Suecana’ (1827), p. 21, pl. ix, fig. 11; Hennig, ‘ Revision Lamell. i Nilsson’s Petrif.
Suecana ’ (1897), p. 46, pl. iii, figs. 14, 16, 17.
OG
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
—
oO
1884. Janrra atava, O. Weerth. Die Fauna des Neocom. im Teutoburg. Walde
(Paleont. Abhandl., vol. ii), p. 54.
1887. = —- Ii. Mallada. Sinops. Espec. Fés. en Espana, vol. i, Cret.
infer. (Bolet. Com. Mapa geol. Espana,
vol. xiv), p. 129.
— — wneocomtenstis, Mallada. Ibid., p. 130.
1891. — apava, J. Felix. Verstein. mexican. Jura- u. Kreide- Format.
(Paleontographica, vol. xxxvii), p. 171.
1895. - -- G. Maas. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch., vol. xlvu,
p. 269.
1896. — — A, Wollemann. Ihbid., vol. xlvin, p. 841.
1899. Vora (Jantra) atava, D. J. Anthula. Kreidefoss. d. Kaukasus (Beitr. z.
Palwont. u. Geol. Osterr.-Ungarns
u. d. Orients, vol. xii), p. 71.
1900. Janrra atava, A. Wollemann. Die Biv. u. Gastrop. d. deutsch. u. hol-
lind. Neocoms (Abhandl. d. k. preus-
sisch. geol. Land., N. F., pt. 31), p. 50.
Po Vota atava, G. Miller. Verstem. des Jura und der Kreide (Deutsch-
Ost-Afrika, vol. vii), p. 551, pl. xxiv, fig. 4.
2? Non 1883. Preren (Netruma) atava, W. Keeping. Foss., etc., Neoc. Upware and
Brickhill, p. 107, pl. iv, fig. 6.
Deseviption—Shell roughly triangular, often shghtly imequilateral; ventral
marein very convex, with deep incisions between the main ribs; postero-dorsal
margin concave, antero-dorsal nearly straight. Anterior ears long, triangular.
Right valve convex, with the umbo considerably incurved and sharp. The six
main ribs are prominent and rounded, and are separated by much broader inter-
spaces, which are concaye or somewhat flattened. In the interspaces and on the
sides of the main ribs, from three to twelve small, shghtly raised ribs usually
occur, but are absent in some cases; the central ribs are rather stronger than the
lateral. Numerous fine, equal, regularly placed, concentric ridges cross both ribs
and interspaces ; they are parallel with the ventral margin of the valve, and con-
sequently bend ventrally in crossing the main ribs, and curve dorsally m the inter-
spaces. Similar concentric ridges are also present on the ears.
Left valve flattened, sometimes shehtly convex or shghtly concave, with six
main ribs, which are rounded and somewhat more prominent than those on the
right valve. Interspaces broad and deep, with small ribs. Concentric ornamentation
similar to that on the right valve.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9)
Length. 24 . 28 . 22 wn 5 BHO 5, BO 5 ts) . Wy . Bil waa,
Height . 30 . 28 . 29 My 5 26 . By . Bo . 22. B87 x
(1—8) Upware. (9) Faringdon,
PECTEN. 199
Affinities —Whilst recognising the close resemblance which exists between
P. atavus and P. neocomiensis, Pictet and Campiche thought that the latter could
be distinguished from the former by the absence of ribs in the interspaces.
Wollemann, however, by means of a much larger series of specimens, has shown
(1896) that the differences which were supposed to separate the two forms are
not constant.
The form described by de Loriol' as Janira Matheroniana is very similar to
P. atavus, and may prove to be identical with it.
Janirva valangiensis, Pictet and Campiche,’ differs from Pecten atavus chiefly im
the convexity of the left valve.
Remarks—The English examples of this species are of rather small size, the
average height being about 26 mm.; none of them reaches the size of the large forms
figured by d’Orbigny and by Pictet and Campiche. Many of our examples are
more or less inequilateral, but even in the large specimens from Ste. Croix this
character is sometimes noticeable. The anterior ear is also distinctly larger than
the posterior in most specimens.
The large example from Upware, figured as P. (N.) atava by W. Keeping, is
considerably worn, and the ribs in the interspaces are stronger than usual ;
consequently Iam unable to regard it as belonging to P. atavus. It is probably
only a worn specimen of P. (N.) quinquecostatus.
On account of their inequilateral character the specimens from Upware were
regarded by W. Keeping as belonging to a distinct species, which he named
P. ornithopus ; but this form also occurs in Brunswick, and Wollemann has shown
that it cannot be separated from P. atavus.
Types.—Romer’s types came from the Hils-conglomerate of Schandelah and
Schéppenstedt. Romer’s figure is not quite satisfactory, but any doubt which may
formerly have existed as to the nature of his species has been removed by
Wollemann, who has obtained other specimens from the same locality. D’Orbigny’s
specimens of P. neocomiensis came from the Hauterivian near Neuchatel, ete. The
specimen figured by Keeping as P. atavis is in the collection of Mr. J. F. Walker.
The types of P. ornithopus are in the Woodwardian Museum.
Distribution—Lower Greensand of Upware and Faringdon. Ferruginous
Sands of Shanklin.
1 «Foss. Corall. Valang. et Urgon. de Mt. Saléve’ (1866), p. 65, pl. E, fig. 9. Also in A. Favre,
‘Rech. géol. dans Savoie,’ vol. 1 (1867), p. 390, pl. C, fig. 27.
2 «Boss. Terr. Crét. Ste. Croix’ (1870), p. 242, pl. clxxxi, figs. 1—3.
200 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Prcren (Nurraea) compra (d’Orbigny), 1847. Plate XXXIX, figs. 6—10.
1847. Janina comets, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 640,
pl. cccexlv, figs. 15—20.
1850. = = =— Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 170.
1868. — — A. Briart and F. L. Cornet. Descript. Mineralog. Géol.
et Pal. de la Meule de Bracquegnies
(Man. cour. et Mém. des Sav.
ctrangers, vol. xxxiv), p. 50, pl. iv,
figs. 23, 24.
1870. -- — F.J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste. Croix
(Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 5), p. 252.
Description.—Shell small, subtriangular, much higher than long, nearly equi-
lateral. Antero- and postero-dorsal margins long; ventral margin very convex,
with deep incisions between the main ribs. Ears very unequal; the anterior very
long, the posterior small.
Right valve very convex, with a greatly incurved umbo, and five’ very
prominent angular ribs, which are crossed by numerous fine concentric ridges.
The main ribs are separated by broad, deep, rounded depressions in which from
three to seven slightly raised radial ribs occur; these small ribs are flattened and
separated by narrow grooves, and bear numerous fine ridges placed transversely.
At distant intervals from two to four strong growth-ridges may occur.
Left valve flattened, with five strong, rounded radial ribs separated by broad
interspaces, both bemg crossed by fine concentric ridges. A few strong growth-
ridges may occur.
Measurements :
Q) (2) (3) (4) (5)
Length . , dé . Wey . Ilil > 10) TTL saan,
Height . , ile , i® , dle). ay KGS,
(1, 2) Cenomanian, Wilmington.
(3, 4) Upper Greensand, Warminster.
Ajjinities.—Vhis species is closely allied to Janira longicauda, d@Orbigny,’ but is
distinguished from it by the main ribs being narrower and more angular. It 1s
also nearly related to P. notabilis, Goldfuss,’ but differs in possessig five main
ribs instead of six, and apparently also in being relatively higher.
' Occasionally a sixth rib, not quite so prominent as the others, occurs near the anterior margin.
2 «Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét.,’ vol. iii (1847), p. 639, pl. cccexlv, figs. 9—14. Geinitz, “ Das
Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen” (‘ Paleontographica,’ vol. xx, pt. 1, 1872), p. 202, pl. xlv, figs. 16, 17.
3 *« Petref. Germ.,’ vol. ii (1833), p. 56, pl. xciii, fig. 3. Geinitz, ‘Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen ”’
(- Palexontographica,’ vol. xx, pt. 1, 1872), p. 202, pl. xlv, figs. 10-12.
PECTEN. 20]
It is difficult to separate Janira Johannis Bahmi, Tiessen,' from P. (N.) cometa, -
since in the latter the symmetry (depending on the position of the middle rib)
varies in different specimens.
P. (Neithea) cometa also presents some resemblance to the smaller forms of
P. (N.) atavus, but is distinguished by possessing five (imstead of six) main ribs,
by being relatively higher, and by having the right valve more convex.
Remarks.—This appears to be a relatively rare species. A specimen from the
Cenomanian of Saint Jouin (Seine-Inférieure) has been sent me by M. Fortin, and
agrees perfectly with the English examples.
T'ypes.—D’ Orbigny’s specimens came from the Cenomanian of Villers (Calva-
dos) and Le Havre (Seine-Inférieure).
Distribution.—Upper Greensand (zone of Pecten asper) of the Isle of Wight,
Maiden Bradley, Melcombe Bingham (Dorset), south-west of Armswell Farm
(Dorset), and west of Melbury Hill (Dorset). Rye Hill Sands of Warminster.
Chloritic Marl of Ventnor and Maiden Bradley. Cenomanian of Wilmington.
Pecren (Nerruva) Morrist (Pictet and Renevier), 1858. Plate XXXIX, figs.
lla—e, 12a, b, 15.
? 1841. Pecren Quinquecosratus, var. a, F. A. Rémer. Die Verstein. d. nord-
deutsch. Kreidegeb., p. 54.
1845. — = E. Forbes. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe., vol. i,
p. 249 (partim).
1846. — versicostatus, A. Leymerie. Statist. géol. et min. du départ. de
lAube, Atlas, p. 11, pl. vi, fig. 9.
1847. — QuINQUECosTaTUS, var., J. Morris. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,
vol. 11, p. 295 (foot-note)
1853. Janrra quinquecosrata, F. J. Pictet and W. Roux. Moll. Foss. Grés verts
de Gentve, p. 506, pl. xlv,
figs. 3a, b (not c).
1858. — Morxrtsr, Ff’. J. Pictet and EB. Renevier. Foss. Terr. Aptien (Matcr.
Pal. Suisse, ser. 1), p. 128,
pl. xix, fig. 2.
? 1859. guinquecosrata, J. Vilanova y Piera. Mem. geogu.-agric. de Cas-
tellon, pl. iii, fig. 23.
1865. — Morrisi, H. Coguand. Mon. Aptien de l’Espagne, p. 151.
1870. _— -- F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste.
Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 5), p. 244.
1887. -- — L. Mallada. Sinops. Espec. Fos. Espana, vol. ii, Cret.
infer. (Bolet. Com. Mapa geol. Espana,
vol. xiv), p. 130.
' « Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,’ vol. xlvii (1895), p. 473, pl. xvii, fig. 5.
202 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
1901-2. Vora Morrist, P. Choffat. Faune Crét. du Portugal, vol. i, ser. 4,
p. 147, pl. iii, figs. 5, 6.
Non 1883. Prcren (Nerruea) Morris1, W. Keeping. Foss., ete., Neoc. Upware and
Brickhill, p. 106 (= quin-
quecostatus),
Remarks.—The forms found in the lower part of the Lower Greensand are
very closely related to Pecten (Neithea) quinquecostatus, but show, in general,
certain small differences from the latter, so that it will, I think, be convenient to
retain for them the name Morrisi, given by Pictet and Renevier.
As a rule P. (N.) Morrisi is characterised by the relatively greater height of
the shell (and consequently smaller apical angle), by the smaller convexity of the
right valve, the rather stronger main ribs, with the ribs of the imterspaces rather
more unequal in size, and lastly in having the areas,’ as a rule, without ribs. The
concentric ornamentation agrees with that of P. CN.) quinguecostatus.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7)
Length. 28 eye, fe US ee Wa a ALYY , 28 , I snim,
Height Biles CB GPR, «CIS) Cg CSS gC
(1—4) Perna-bed, Atherfield.
(5, 6) Hythe Beds, Lympne.
(7) Crackers, Atherfield.
Distribution —Perna-bed and Crackers of Atherfield. Hythe Beds of Lympne.
Proven (Neiruua) Quinquecostatus, Sowerby, 1814. Plate XXXIX, figs. 14—17 ;
Plate XL, figs. 1—5.
1814. Pxroren quinquecostara, J. Sowerby. Min. Conch., vol. i, p. 122, pl. lvi,
figs, 4—8.
1819. — versicostatus, Lamarck. Anim. sans Vert., vol. vi. p. 181.
1822. — gQuinqurcostatus, A. Brongniart. Déscript. géol. envir. de Paris.
In Cuvier’s Ossem. Foss., ed.
2, vol. ii, pp. 251, 320, 382,
600, pl. iv, fig. 1.
—- — guinquecostata, G. Mantell. Foss. S. Downs, pp. 128, 201, pl.
xxvi, figs. 14, 19, 20.
1824. Nerrrnka versicostata, C. Drowet. Mém. Soc. Linn. de Paris, vol. iii,
p. 187, pl. vii, fig. 4.
1825. Pxrcren versitcosratus, Defrance. Dict. Sci. nat., vol. xxxviii, p. 254.
1827. — quinquecostarus, S. Nilsson. Petrif. Suecana, p 19, pl. ix,
fig. 8; pl. x, fig. 7.
' This term in this sub-genus refers to the parts of the right valve between the outermost main
ribs and the antero- and postero-dorsal margins.
1847.
PECTEN. 203
Prcren versicostatus, Bruguicre. Hist. nat. des Vers et des Mollusques
(Encye. méthod.), vol. iii, p. 727,
pl. cexiv, fig. 10.
— QurNnguEcostatus, A. Goldfuss. Petref. Germ., vol. ii, p. 55,
pl. xeiii, fig. 1.
—_ — S. G, Morton. Synops. Org. Remains Cret.
U.S., p. 57, pl. xix, fig. 1.
— versicostatus, Lamarck. Anim. sans Vert. (ed. 2 by Deshayes
and Milne-Edwards), vol. vii, p. 158.
— QuinquEcosratus, S. G. Morton. Amer. Journ. Sci., vol. xviii,
p. 250, pl. iu, fig. 5.
— versicostatus, F. Dujardin. Mém. Soc. géol. France, vol. ii,
p. 227.
— gQuringurcosratus, H. G. Bronn. TLethea Geogn., p. 678, pl. xxx,
fics 17.
— - W. Hisinger. Lethea Suecica, p. 50, pl. xvi,
fig. 2.
— — A. dArchiac. Mém. Soe. géol. de France,
vol. i, p. 186.
— H. B. Geinitz. Char. d. Schicht. u. Petref. des
siichs. Kreidegeb., pt. 1, p. 22.
— = var. B, F. A. Rimer. Die Verstein. nord-
deutsch. Kreidegeb., p. 54.
= — FE. Forbes. Trans. Geol. Soc., ser. 2, vol. vii,
p. 153.
— — H. B. Geinitz. Grundy. der Verstein., p. 470.
(Nerrnea) verstcosratus, A. 2. Reuss. Die Verstein. der béhm.
Kreideformat., pt. 2,
p. 31 (2 partim).
JANIRA QuINQUECOsTATA, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét., vol. iii,
p-. 652, pl. eecexliv, figs. 1—5.
Pecren (Nerrnra) Qurnquecosratus, J. Miller. Petref. Aachen. Kreide-
format., pt. 1, p. 33.
Jantra Fonranrert, A. d’Orbigny. Voy. au Pole Sud dans l’Ocdéanie sur
les corvettes Astrolabe et la Zellée.
Atlas, pl. vii, figs. 38—40.
PEcTEN Quinquecostatus, J. de C. Sowerby, in F. Dizon. Geol. Sussex,
p- 356 (p. 386, ed. 2),
pl. xxviii, figs. 1—3.
JANIRA QuINQUECOsTATA, A. d’Orbigny. Prod. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 169.
— Fowrantert, d’Orbigny. Thbid., p. 253.
Pecren (Nerruea) Qurnquecosratus, H. B. Geinitz. Das Quadersandst.
oder Kreidegeb. in
Deutschland, p. 186.
Neirnea qurnguecostata, H. G. Broin. ethea Geogn., ed. 3, vol. ii,
pt. 5, p. 275, pl. xxx, fig. 17.
PEcTEN QuINQuECcostatTus, J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 177.
— s#aquicostratus, Morris. Ibid., p. 177 (partim).
204
1863
1870.
1890.
1890-91,
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Precren qurinquecostratus, W. H. Baily. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xi,
p. 462.
JANIRA QuINQUECOosTATA, G. Cotteau. Moll. Foss. de ?Yonne, p. 117.
Prcren Quinquscostatus, A. Kunth. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geo). Gesellsch.,
vol. xv, p. 725.
JANIRA QuInquercostaTa, F#. Romer. Geol. von Oberschles., p. 540.
= — C. Schliiter. Neues Jahrb. fiir Min., ete., pp.
937, 951.
— -— F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét.
Ste. Croix (Mater. Pal. Suisse, ser. 5), p. 246.
Vora Qguinquecosrara, FI’. Stoliezka. Palwont. Indica, Cret. Fauna §.
India, vol. ii, p. 457, pl. xxxi, figs.
1—6,; pl. xxxvii, figs. 4—9.
— — HB. Geinilz, Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen (Pal-
weontographica, vol. xx, pt. 1), p.
201), pl) xly,, figs. 8; 97 pb. 2;
p. 36, pl. x, figs. 17, 18.
— = A. Fritsch. Stud. im Gebiete der bohm. Kreide-
format. : II, Die Weissenbere. und
Malnitz. Schicht., p. 137.
NeITHEA QuinquecostatTa, W. M. Gabb. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad.,
ser. 2, vol. vin, pt. 3, p. 294.
— FE. Bayle. Explic. Carte géol. France, vol. iv,
Atlas, pt. i, pl. exxu, figs. 2, 3.
Vora Qurnquecostata, H. Schrider. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol.
Gesellsch., vol. xxxiv, p. 271.
Peoren (Nerruea) Morrist, W. Keeping. Foss., etc., Neoc. Upware and
Brickhill, p. 106.
= = atava, Keeping. Ibid., p. 107, pl. iv, fig. 6.
Vota guinqurecostata, A. Fritsch. Stud. im Gebiete der bohm. Kreide-
format.: III, Die Iserschicht., p.
116, fig. 90.
JANIRA QuiINQquEcostata, F. Nétling. Die Fauna d. baltisch. Cenoman.
(Paleont. Abhandl., vol. ii), p. 21.
Vota gurnquecostata, K. Martin. Die Fauna der Kreideformat. vy. Mar-
tapoera (Samml. Geol. Reichs-Museum in
Leiden, vol. iv), p. 157, pl. xvi, figs. 10, 11.
= = A. Fritsch. Stud. im Gebiete der béhm. Kreide-
format.: IV, Die Teplitz. Schicht.,
p- 85.
— ef. quinquecostara, LH. Holzapfel. Die Mollusk. Aachen. Kreide
(Paleontographica, vol. xxxv),
p. 238.
— -- M. Blanckenhorn. Beitr. z. Geol. Syriens. Ent-
wickel. d. Kreidesyst. in Mittel
und Nord-Syrien, p. 77.
Proven Quinquecostatus, A. Peron. Moll. Foss. Terr. Crét. de la Tunisie
(Explor. Scient. de la Tunisie),
pt. 2, p. 227.
PECTEN. 205
1893. Janira (VoLA) quinquecosrara, R. Michael. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol.
Gesellsch., vol. xlv, p. 237.
1895. — Quinguecosrata, FH. Tiessen. Tbid., vol. xlvii, p. 471.
1896. Voxa quinquecostara, A, Rutot. Bull. Soc. Belge de Géol., ete., vol. x,
p- 30.
1897. — —- U. Séhle. Geogn. Jahresh. (1896), p. 40.
-- — — KR. Leonhard. Kreideformat. in Oberschles. (Pala-
ontographica, vol. xliv), p. 46.
— — — A. Hennig. Revis. af Lamellibr. i Nilsson’s ‘ Petrif.
Suecana Form. Cret.’ (Kon. Fysiogr.
Sallsk. i Lund. Handl., N. F.,
vol. viii), p. 52.
? 1900. — _— G. Miller. Verstein. des Jura u. d. Kreide.
(Deutsch-Ost-Afrika, vol. vii), p. 565,
pl. xxiv, fig. 1.
1901. — ~- H. Imkeller. Die Wreidebild. Stallauer Eck u.
Enzenauer Kopf (Palonto-
graphica, vol. xlviii), p. 32.
1901-2. — — P. Choffat. Faune Crét. Portugal, vol. i, ser. 4,
p. 148, pl. iui, fig. 7.
1902. — — J.P. J. Ravn. Mollusk. i Danmarks Kridtafl. I.
Lamellibr. (D. Kel. Danske vid.
Selsk. Skrift. 6 Rekke, nat. og
math., vol. xi), p. 95.
Non 1850. Prcren quinquecosratus, &. Kner. Verstein. Kreidemerg. von Lemberg
(Haidinger’s Naturwiss. Abhandl.,
vol. 111), p. 29 (? = striatocostatus).
Description.—Shell ovate or somewhat triangular, nearly equilateral ; height
sometimes equal or nearly equal to, but usually rather greater than, the length.
Right valve moderately convex, with mcurved umbo, and strong, rounded,
regular ribs. Six main ribs are rather larger than the others, and project at the
margin of the valve, forming angles between which the parts of the margin
are slightly concave; the anterior and posterior main ribs are not quite so
strong as the others. ‘he interspaces between the main ribs are flattened or
sometimes slightly concave; in the larger number of cases four ribs occur in each
interspace, but occasionally there are three, five, or six ribs in one or more of the
interspaces—not infrequently the interspace next the posterior area has five ribs.
The two middle ribs of the interspaces are commonly rather stronger than one or
both of the laterals; sometimes one lateral is very small. The grooves between
the ribs are usually narrower than the ribs. Posterior area slightly larger than
the anterior; both with ribs which are smaller than those on the rest of the shell ;
the anterior usually with from four to eight, the posterior with from five to eight
ribs. Both ribs and grooves are crossed by numerous fine, regular, concentric
7
al
206 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
ridges, which run parallel with the margin of the shell and with the erowth-ridges.
Kars small or of moderate size, triangular, slightly unequal, with small radial
ribs.
Left valve slightly concave or nearly flat; length greater than height. Ribs
narrow, rounded, separated by broader grooves; six of the latter (corresponding
in position with the main ribs of the right valve) are broader than the others.
The ribs vary in number from twenty-seven to thirty-five, with also a few very
small ribs near the anterior and posterior margins. Concentric ornamentation
similar to that on the right valve. Hars triangular, nearly equal, with faint
radial ribs.
Measurements :
(@) (2) (3) () () (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) (18) (14) (15) (16) 17) (18) (19) (20)
Length. 23 .30 21 15 11 35 17 82 22 17 19 17 48 33 30 26 22 2 21 20
Height. 27 34 26 19 13 85 19 35 26 20 22 19 52 37 35 .30 26 27 24 22°5
(21) (22) (23) (24) (25) (26) (27) (28) (29) (30) (31) (32) (33) (84) (85) (36) (37)
gene thy se Lid 25) 239 19) 32) 28) (205927 sae 82s ee 31 32 17 34 39 39mm.
Height. . 20 14 28 26 22 33 33 20530 385 35 ... 29 28 16 380 37 33 mm.
(1—31) Right valves. (82—87) Left valves.
(1, 2) Lower Greensand, Upware.
(8—5) ,, . Faringdon.
(6—12) Upper Greensand (zone of Pecten asper): (6, 7) Shaftesbury; (8) Warminster ;
(9—11) Ventnor; (12) Haldon.
(18—22) Cenomanian, Wilmington.
(23—25) 3 Devon Coast (Dunscombe and Branscombe).
(26) Upper Chalk (? M. cor-anguinum zone), Gravesend.
(27) % » Brighton.
(28) *) » (2 M. cor-anguinum zone), Gravesend.
(29) 55 » (M. cor-anguinum zone), Charlton.
(30), ” 99 » Gravesend.
(GID). = » Lewes.
(32) Upper Greensand, Warminster.
(83) Upper Chalk (? M. cor-anguinwm zone), Gravesend.
(34) Upper Greensand, Shaftesbury.
(85—37) Upper Chalk (M. cor-anguinum zone), Gravesend,
Ajjinities—See P. (N.) Morrist (p. 202), quadricostatus (p. 210), xquicostatus
(p. 209), sexcostatus (p. 214).
The specimens from the Lower Greensand of Upware, which were referred by
W. Keeping to P. (N.) Morrisi (see p. 201), agree perfectly in form, in the regularity
of the ribs, and in the occurrence of ribs on the areas with P. (N.) quinquecostatus
and should, I think, be referred to that species.
Remarks.—This species varies to some extent in the convexity of the right
valve and in the relative proportions of length and height, but these variations
seem to be connected with local conditions only. The specimens from the Upper
PECTEN. 207
Greensand of Ventnor are rather more convex than usual; those from the Upper
Greensand of Warminster are, as a rule, less convex and rather longer. Other
modifications are seen in the strength of the main ribs, the flatness or slightly
concave character of the interspaces, the number of ribs in the interspaces and
the amount of their inequality, and the length of the hinge-line, which is corre-
lated with the slope of the anterior and posterior areas.
In some specimens from the Upper Chalk (Plate XL, fig. 2) the main ribs
are rather stronger than usual, the intermediate ribs more unequal, and the hinge-
line shorter; but such forms can be matched with some of those found in the
Cenomanian of Devon and France, whilst other Upper Chalk specimens belong to
the type which is common in the Upper Greensand of Warminster and the
Cenomanian of the Devon coast and France.
The specimens figured by Mantell were regarded by d’Orbigny as distinct from
Pecten quinquecostatus, Sowerby, and were referred by him to Janira Dutemplei.
Peron adopts the same view, and moreover refers the first two of Sowerby’s
figures (figs. 4, 5) to P. Dutemplei, and regards the Upper Greensand form as
distinct. An examination of a number of specimens from the Upper Chalk shows,
however, that whilst there is some variation, yet they are inseparable from the
Upper Greensand form, and that they differ from P. Dutemplei (see p. 216). Morris
also appears to have regarded the Warminster specimens as distinct from those
found in the Chalk; the latter he referred to P. quinquecostatus, and the former
to P. xquicostatus ; but the Warminster form figured by Sowerby is certainly
distinct from P. equicostatus, Lamarck. A typical form of P. quinquecostatus from
the Cenomanian of Rouen is figured by Bayle, and similiar specimens from that and
other French localities have been sent me by M. Raoul Fortin of Rouen. In some
Cenomanian specimens the main ribs are not so strong as usual; such forms make
some approach to P. equicostatus, but can be easily distinguished by their well-
marked concentric ridges.
Types —In the British Museum; figs. 4, 5, from the Chalk of Lewes; figs.
6—8 from the Rye Hill Sand of Chute Farm, Warminster. Mantell’s figured
specimens appear to have been lost.
Distribution—Lower Greensand of Farmgdon and Upware. Folkestone Beds
of Folkestone.
Upper Greensand (zone of Schlanbachia rostrata) of Blackdown; malmstone of
Devizes and the Isle of Wight. Upper Greensand (zone of Pecten asper) of
Haldon, Cheddington (Dorset), Ball Wood (Dorset), Shaftesbury, Warminster,
Ventnor, and Niton.
Rye Hill Sand of Warminster. Chloritic Marl of Maiden Bradley. Cenomanian
(Meyer’s Beds 10 and 12) of Dunscombe and (Bed 11) of Branscombe and
Whitecliff. Cenomanian Sandstone of Wilmington. 7’. gracilis zone of Dover
208 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
(fide Rowe). H. planus zone of Dover and the Sussex coast (fide Rowe).
M. cor-testudinavium zone of Seaford, Chatham, and Purley. M. cor-anguinum
zone of Mitcheldever (Hants), Broadstairs, Charlton, Northfleet, and Gravesend.
Marsupites zone of Brighton and Margate. A. quadratus zone of Brighton, Pauls-
erove (Hants), and West Harnham (Salisbury). Upper Chalk of Lewes.
Prcren (Nerraea) mquicosratus, Lamarck, 1819. Plate XL, figs. 8 a, b, 9 a—c.
1819. Prcoren xQuicosrarus, Lamarck. Anim. sans Vert., vol. vi, p. 181.
1824. Nerruea pectinorpgs, C. Drowet. Mém. Soc. Linn. de Paris, vol. i,
p- 186, pl. vii, figs. 1, 2.
1825. Prcoren maurcosratus, Defrance. Dict. Sci. nat., vol. xxviii, p. 255.
>
>
1833. — —- A, Goldfuss. Petref. Germ., vol. ii, p. 54, pl. xeii,
fig. 6.
1836. — — Lamarck. Anim. sans Vert., ed. 2 (by Deshayes
and Milne-Edwards), vol. vii, p. 158.
1839. — — H. B. Geinitz. Char. d. Schicht. u. Petref. des
siichs. Kreidegeb., pt. 1, p. 22.
1841. — a F. A. Romer. Verstein. nord-deutsch. Kreidegeb.,
p- 54.
1846. — — H. B. Geinitz. Grundr. der Verstein., p. 469.
— A. E. Reuss. Die Verstein. der bihm. Kreideformat.,
pt. 2, p. 32, pl. xxxix, fig. 22; pl. xl,
figs. 2, 3.
21847. Jantra maquicostata, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét., vol. iu,
p- 637, pl. cecexlv, figs. 1—4.
1850. — mQuicostata, d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. 11, p. 170.
= Prcren mquicostatus, H. B. Geinitz. Das Quadersandst. oder Kreidegeb.
in Deutschland, p. 186.
1854. = = J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 175 (partim).
1863. = —- A. Kunth. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,
vol. xv, p. 725.
1868. Janrra mQuricostata, A. Briart and F. L. Cornet. Descript. Mineralog.
Géol. et Pal. de la Meule de Brac-
quegnies (Mcém. cour. et Mem. des
Sav. ctrangers, vol. xxxiv), p. 49,
pl. iv, figs. 25, 26.
1872. Vota mauicosrata, H. B. Geinitz. Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen (Paleonto-
graphica, vol. xx, pt. 1), p. 200,
pl. xlv, figs. 5—7.
21876. Prcren mQuicosTatus, var. Lonarcouuis, H. Deicke. Die Tourtia von
Milheim a. d. Ruhr. (Beitr. z.
geogn. u. pal. Beschaffenh. d.
unt. Ruhrgegend. Beitr. I),
p. 26.
PECTEN. 209
1878. Nerruea mquicosrata, H. Bayle. Explic. de la Carte géol. de France,
vol. iv, pt. 1 (Atlas), pl. exxii, fig. 4.
1882. Janina meuicosrata, P. de Loriol. Gault de Cosne (Mém. Soe. Pal.,
Suisse, vol. ix), p. 102, pl. xi,
figs. 6—8.
1885. — —_ F. Nitling. Die Fauna d. baltisch. Cenoman.
(Palwont. Abhandl., vol. ii), p. 21.
1893. — (Vora) meauicostara, R. Michael. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol.
Gesellsch., vol. xlv, p. 237.
1894. Vora xqurcostata, A. Hennig. Om Ahussandst. (Geol. Foren. i Stockholm
Forhandl., vol. xvi), p. 520
1895. Janrra mquicostara, FH. Tiessen. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,
vol. xlviul, p. 472.
1901-2. Vora mauicostata, P. Choffat. Faune Crét. Portugal, vol. 1, ser. 4, p. 152,
pl. ii, fig. 10.
? Non 1847. Prcren mauicosratus, J. Miller. Petref. Aachen. Kreideformat., pt. 1,
p. 33.
Non 1850. — — J. de C. Sowerby. In F. Dizon's Geol. Sussex,
p. 356, pl. xxvui, figs. 17, 18
= seavcostatus).
Description.—Shell ovate, equilateral ; ventral margin very convex and rounded ;
antero- and postero-dorsal margins slightly concave.
Right valve very convex, with a prominent imeurved umbo, and with from
thirty-four to fourty-four rather small, rounded ribs of nearly equal size, except
those near the anterior and posterior margins, which are smaller. The ribs are
separated by rounded furrows of about the same width as the ribs. Both ribs and
furrows are smooth, or nearly smooth. Near the antero- and _ postero-dorsal
margins are narrow, smooth areas without ribs, the anterior area being slightly
smaller than the posterior. Ears of moderate size, triangular, nearly equal, smooth,
or with fine concentric ridges.
Left valve flat or shehtly concave, with ribs similar to those of the right valve.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3)
Length ; 14. : 10S 9 mm.
Height : 16 ; 12 : Laas
(1, 3) Upper Greensand (zone of Pecten asper), Haldon.
(2) ” ro 1 3 » Worbarrow.
Affinities.—This species is distinguished from P. (Veithea) quinquecostatus by
the ribs being of equal size, and smooth or nearly smooth; also by the ventral
margin of the shell being evenly rounded and by the areas being without ribs.
D’Orbigny’s figure shows six more prominent ribs, but I have seen faint indications
210 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
of such ribs m only a few specimens. A typical form is figured by Bayle; it
agrees perfectly with specimens from the Cenomanian of Rouen and Orbiquet
which have been sent me by M. Fortin, and with others from the Cenomanian of
Le Havre, sent by M. A. de Grossouvre.
Remarks.—Morris referred the specimens from the Upper Greensand, which
Sowerby figured as P. quinquecostatus (figs. G—8), to this species, but they are
clearly distinguishable by the presence of six main ribs, and by the concentric
ornamentation.
T'ypes.—Lamarck’s types came from the Cenomamian of Le Mans, and from
near Angers. Goldfuss’ specimens came from the Quader-sandstone near Dresden,
and the Greensand of Regensburg.
Distribution.—Upper Greensand (Chert Beds, zone of Pecten asper) of Haldon,
of Worbarrow, and Warminster. Chloritic Marl of Maiden Bradley.
Pucren (Nerrana) quapricostatus, Sowerby, 1814. Plate XL, figs. 6, 7. Text-figs.
D.
9
(3)
1806. (Figure without name), J. Sowerby. British Mineralogy, vol. ii, p. 159,
pl. elxxxiii.
1814. Prcren guapricostata, Sowerby. Min. Conch., vol. i, p. 122, pl. lvi,
figs. 1, 2.
1833. — quapricostatus, A. Goldfuss. Petref. Germ., vol. ii, p. 54
(partim), pl. xeu, fig. 7.
1837. — quapricostata, H. G. Bronn. Lethea Geogn, p. 680, pl. xxx,
fig. 16.
1839. — quapricostatus, H. B. Geinitz. Char. d. Schicht. u. Petref. des
siichs. Kreidegeb., pt. 1, p. 22.
1841. -— — F. A. Rimer. Verstein. des nord-deutsch.
Kreidegeb., p. 54.
1843. — — H. B. Geinitz. Die Verstein. von Mieslingswalda,
p. 16, pl. iii, figs. 14, 15.
1846. — ~- Geinitz. Grundriss der Verstein., p. 469.
a — versicostatus, A. H. Reuss. Die Verstein. der bohm. Kreide-
format., pt. 2, p. 31 (? partim).
1850. Jantra Gurnirazn, A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 197.
1850-51. Nerruea Qquapricostatus, H. G. Bronn. Lethwa Geogn., ed. 3, vol. il,
pt. 5, p. 277, pl. xxx, fig. 16.
1853. Janrra Faucranyana, F. J. Pictet and W. Roux. Moll. Foss. Gres verts
de Genéve, p. 505, pl. xlv, fig. 2.
1854. Proren quapricosratvs, J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 177.
1863. — = A. Kunth. Zeitschr. d, deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,
vol. xv, p. 725.
1870.
? 1881.
? 1882.
——
1895.
P1397.
Non 1847.
— 1850.
?P— 1854.
—- 1866.
PECTEN. 211
JANIRA QuADRIcosrata, A. Briart and F. L. Cornet. Descript. Mineralog.
Géol. et Pal. de la Meule de Brac-
quegnies (Mém. cour. et Mém. des
Sav. ¢trangers, vol. xxxiv), p. 48,
pl. iv, figs. 21, 22.
— ~- FJ. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste.
Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 5),
pp. 249, 251.
Pecren quapricostatus, H. Credner. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,
vol. xxii, p. 252.
Voua quapricosrata, I’. Stoliczka. Palwont. Indica, Cret. Fauna S. India,
vol. iii, p. 430.
— — H. B. Geinitz. Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen (Pali-
ontographica, vol. xx, pt. 2), p- yf
pl. x, figs. 14—16.
Janira Quapricosrara, W. Dames. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,
vol. xxvi, p. 765.
— — J. Kiesow. Schrift. nat. Gesellsch. in Danzig,
N. F., vol. v, p. 414.
= — — Thid., vol. v, p. 240.
== — P. de Loriol. Gault de Cosne (Mém. Soe. Pal.
Suisse, vol. xii), p. 103, pl. xin,
fig. 4.
— — E. Tiessen. Yeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,
vol. xlvii, p. 472.
Vo1a quapricostara, U. Séhle. Geogn. Jahresh. (1896), p. 39.
Pecren quapricosratus, J. Miller. Petref. Aachen. Kreideformat , pt. le
p- 33.
JANIRA Quapricosrata, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. France. Terr. Crét., vol. iii,
p. 644, pl. eecexlvii, figs. 1—7
(= Faujasi, Pict. and Camp.).
— — A. Alth. Geog.-pal. Beschreib. von Lemberg
(Haidinger’s Naturwiss. Abhandl.,
vol. iii), p. 249.
—_— = A. d' Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 253.
Prcren Quapricosratus, Ll’, Romer. Kreidebild. von Texas, p. 64, pl. viii,
fig. 4.
-- — R. Kner. Wreideverstein. von Ost-Galizien
(Denkschr. d. k. Akad. Wissensch.
Math.-nat. Classe, vol. iii), p. 317.
— -~ A. dArchiac. Bull. Soe. géol. de France,
ser. 2, vol. xii, p. 215, pl. in,
fie. 10.
Jana Quapnicosrata, K. A. Zittel. Die Biv. der Gosaugeb. (Denkschr.
d. k. Akad. Wissensch. Math.-nat.
Classe, vol. xxv), pt. 2, p. 115,
pl. xviii, fig. 4.
212 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Non. 1869. Janrra quapricostata, H. Favre. Moll. Foss. de la Craie de Lemberg,
p. 155.
— 1876. Voxa quapricosrara, D. Brauns. Senon. des Salzberges (Zeitschr. f. d.
gesammt. Naturwiss., vol. xlvi),
p. 388.
— 1877. Janira quapricosrata, A. Peron. Bull. Soc. géol. de France, ser. 3, vol. v,
p. 502.
— 1889. Vota quapricostata, H, Holzapfel. Die Mollusk. Aachen. Kreide (Palzeon-
tographica, vol. xxxv), p. 297,
pl. xxvi, fig. 20.
= = = = O. Griepenkerl. Senon. von Kénigslutter (Paleeont.
Abhandl., vol. iv), p. 48.
— 1892. Nurryea Quapricostara, K. Futterer. WKreidebild. des Lago di Santa
Croce (Paleont. Abhandl., vol.
vi), p. 80, pl. 1, fig. 6.
— 1894. Vora quapricosrara, A. Hennig. Om Ahussandst. (Geol. Foren. i Stock-
holm ForhandL., vol. xvi), p. 520.
= = = — B. Lundgren. Mollusk-faunan i Mammillat. och
Mucronata zonerna (IK. Svenska
Vet.-Akad. Handl., N. F., vol.
xxvi, No. 6), p. 44.
— 1895. — a F. Vogel. Hollindisch. Kreide, p. 25.
— 1896. = == A. Rutot. Bull. Soe. Belge de Géol., ete., vol. x,
p- 00.
— 1901. — — H. Imkeller. VWreidebild. am Stallauer Eck, ete.
(Palwontographica, vol. xlvii),
p. 31, pl. i, figs. 8, 9,
Description—Shell large, ovate, rounded ventrally, more or less pointed
dorsally, nearly equilateral; postero-dorsal a little longer than the antero-dorsal
margin. Hinge-line long; ears large.
Right valve convex. Umbo prominent, meurved. Length of valve either
equal to or slightly less than its height; greatest length at about the middle of
the valve. Usually with twenty-one (occasionally twenty-four) ribs, which curve
shehtly outwards; all are strong and rounded, with slightly narrower furrows
separating them. Six of the ribs are rather larger than the others, and project
slightly at the ventral margin, forming angles, between which the margin of the
valve is straight or shghtly concave. The interspaces between the six main ribs
are flattened, and in each, three (rarely four) smaller ribs occur; these are of
nearly equal size, but the middle is sometimes shghtly larger than the lateral.
Occasionally this regularity im the ribs is partly lost owing to the stronger ribs
being more numerous and the smaller ribs fewer than usual. Both ribs and
furrows are crossed by numerous, very fine, regular concentric ridges, which
are continued on to the areas. Antero- and postero-dorsal areas of fairly large
size and sloping outwards—the former a little smaller than the latter. Antero-
¢
c
PECTEN. 213
dorsal area with four small radial ribs; postero-dorsal area with four or five
(sometimes fewer) very small ribs. Kars very large and long, convex, with fine
concentric ridges; the anterior with a sinus; the posterior larger than the anterior,
with the outer angle acute, and usually with six faint radial ribs.
Left valve slightly concave or nearly flat, with a large apical angle; length
greater than height, greatest length being above the middle line; usually with
twenty-one rounded ribs of nearly equal size, separated by broader furrows, of
which six—corresponding in position with the main ribs of the right valve—are
Fia. 4.
Fias. 3 anp 4.—Pecten (Neithea) quadricostatus, Sow. Upper Greensand, Warminster. Woodwardian Museum,
Natural size. Fig. 3, right valve; Fig. 4, anterior view of the same.
rather broader than the others. Antero- and postero-dorsal areas with small ribs.
Ears very large, elongate, triangular, with very small radial ribs.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3) «(4 «() «6(6)) SO(7)-—s (8)-—s (9)-—s (10) (11), (42) (18) (14) (15) = (16)
Tength . 74 67 67 66 63 52) 78 7 56558." 57) 86. 71" 58.08.4908 83mm:
Height . 77 70 68 66 65 52 75 67 56 58 57 36 66 51 41 30. ,,
(1—12). Right valves:
(1—6) Upper Greensand, Warminster.
(7—9) Upper Greensand (zone of P. asper), Ventnor.
(10—12) __,, (zone of Schlenb. rostrata), Blackdown.
(18—16). Left valves:
(183—15) Upper Greensand (zone of Schlenb. rostrata), Warminster.
iS); 3 (zone of P. asper), Ventnor.
Affinities—This species resembles DP. (Neithea) quinquecostatus, but is of larger
size, with usually only three ribs in each interspace, and with relatively larger ears
and longer hinge-line.
A form found in the Senonian was deseribed and figured by d’Orbigny as
98
eit
214 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Janiva quadricostata, and many later writers have followed d’Orbigny in referrin g
that form to Sowerby’s species; but it was shown by Pictet and Campiche, and
also by Briart and Cornet, that d’Orbigny’s species is distinct from Sowerby’s.
The latter differs from the former in being of larger size, in having much larger
ears and a longer hinge-line, in the anterior and posterior areas sloping outwards,
in the larger apical angle (seen especially in the left valve), and in the greatest
leneth of the left valve bemg above the middle line. The Senonian form figured
by @Orbigny was named Jamra Faujasi by Pictet and Campiche,’ and is regarded
by Choffat® as identical with regularis of Schlotheim.
Fia. 5.—Pecten (Neithea) quadricostatus, Sow. Upper Greensand, Warminster. York Museum.
Interior of left valve. Natural size.
Types.
The specimens figured by Sowerby are in the British Museum—fig. 1 is
from the Upper Greensand of Haldon, fig. 2 from the Upper Greensand of Chute
Farm, Warminster. The example figured in the ‘ British Mineralogy’ is from the
Upper Greensand of Stourhead.
Distribution.—Upper Greensand (zone of Schlenbachia rostrata) of Blackdown
and the Isle of Wight; Upper Greensand (zone of Pecten asper) of Haldon, Cerne
Abbas, Meleombe Bingham, Egeardon Hill, Maiden Newton, Ballard Down
(Swanage), Warminster, and Ventnor.
Prcotren (Nurrupa) sexcostatus, Woodward, 1833. Plate XL, figs. 10—15; Plate
XUI, figs. 1—10.
? 1822. Proren quinquecosrata ?, G. Mantell. Foss. S. Downs, p. 128, pl. xxv,
fig. 10.
P — — TRIPLICATA, Mantell. Ibid., p. 128, pl. xxv, fig. 9.
1833. -- sEexcosratus, S. Woodward. Geol. Norfolk, p. 48, pl. v, fig. 29.
1 «Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste. Croix” (‘ Matér. Pal. Suisse,’ ser. 5, 1870), p- 253,
* «Waune Crét. Portugal,’ vol. i, ser. 4 (1901-2), p. 149.
PECTEN. 215
1847. Janira Duremp.et, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Frang. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 646,
pl. cecexlvuy, figs. 8—11.
1850. — —_ — Prodr. de Pal., vol. 11, p. 253.
— Percren xQuicosratus, J. de C. Sowerby, in F. Dizon. Geol. Sussex, p. 356
(p. 886, ed. 2), pl. xxviii,
figs. 17, 18.
1854. _- sexcosratus, J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 177.
1870. Janrra Duvempcet, I’. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste.
Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 5), p. 253.
1877. — — A. Peron. Bull. Soe. géol. France, ser. 3, vol. v, p. 507,
pl. vii, figs. 4, 4a.
1887. Vora (Janrra) Durempet, Peron. L’Hist. Terr. Craie (Bull. Soc. Sci.
hist. et nat. de l’Yonne, ser. 3,
vol. xii), p. 164.
1889. — Dvurempier, O. Griepenkerl. Senon. von Kénigslutter (Paleont.
Abhandl., vol. iv), p. 48.
1891. - — J. Bihm. Die Kreidebild. des Fiirbergs u. Sulzbergs
(Paleontographica, vol. xxxvill), p. 83,
pl. i, fig. 33.
1896. — — ?, A. Rutot. Bull. Soc. Belge de Géol., ete., vol. x,
p. 31, fig. 14.
?1901-2. — _ cf. Durempxes, P. Choffat. Faune Crét. Portugal, vol. i, ser. 4,
p. 149, pl. iii, figs. 8, 9.
Description.—Form (6 (from the Upper Chalk, figs. 1—5). Shell ovately
triangular, considerably higher than long, nearly equilateral. Ventral margin
nearly semicircular, but with concave incisions of moderate depth between the
main ribs. Both valves show well-marked growth-ridges at fairly distinct intervals.
Hinge-line relatively short.
Right valve very convex, with six main ribs. Umbo greatly incurved and pro-
jecting beyond the level of the left valve. Antero- and postero-dorsal areas
usually sloping inwards and concave. The six main ribs are usually prominent,
and are separated by broad, concave, more or less deep interspaces. In the inter-
spaces there are from four to seven ' well-marked rounded ribs separated by furrows
of about the same width; the central ribs are usually rather stronger than those
at the sides (near the main ribs). The number of ribs in the interspaces varies
in different specimens, and usually also in different imterspaces of the same speci-
men; rarely four ribs are found in each interspace, less rarely five in each, but
frequently five in four of the interspaces and six or seven in the remaining inter-
space, or the numbers in different interspaces may be four, five and six, or five, six
and seven. ‘The antero-dorsal area of this valve (7. e. the space between the anterior
main rib and the anterior margin of the valve) bears from six to eight narrow ribs
separated by broader furrows ; these ribs are smaller than those in the mterspaces
1 Occasionally three or four very much smaller ribs are also present.
216 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
of the main ribs. On the postero-dorsal area from eight to twelve small ribs
occur. Numerous fine, concentric, regular ridges are present on all the ribs; but
the ridges in the furrows are less numerous and more widely separated than on the
ribs, giving a ladder-like appearance. Ears nearly equal, triangular, of moderate
size, with small radial ribs; the anterior ear more sharply marked off from the
valve than the posterior ear.
Left valve flattened, sometimes slightly concave or slightly convex, with six
main ribs which are less prominent than those on the right valve and are separated
by shallow interspaces. At the summit of each main rib is a broad furrow. The
ribs in the interspaces are narrow and separated by broader furrows; the number
of ribs varies as on the right valve. Concentric ornamentation like that of the
right valve. The antero- and postero-dorsal areas are narrow and bent at an angle
with the rest of the valve; they bear small ribs. Ears nearly equal, with radial
ribs.
Form a (from the Lower Chalk, figs. 6—10). The examples found in the Lower
Chalk present some slight general differences from Form 8. Thus (1) the margins
between the main ribs are less concave, (11) the growth-ridges are also less concave,
(ii) the hinge-line is rather longer, and consequently the areas do not slope inwards,
but, as a rule, shehtly outwards, (iv) the convexity of the right valve seems, on the
average, to be rather greater.
Measurements :
Q@ @ @ ® 6 © (%) © @ £@0) @) = (2) (3)
irre 5 5 ly “UE TRS le IG) a TG I
issn 5 6 I) ye ae RR IARC
(14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (19) (20) (21) (22) (28) (24) (25)
iar on BY TK) SIR EY TIRE ep TTT sete.
Height. . 17 18 195 17 7 15 4 14 OF oe 1S Saaploees
(1—15) Form sp. (16—25) Form a.
(1—3) B. mucronata zone, Norwich.
(4) as A Clarendon, Salisbury.
(5
(16—22) Chalk Marl, Folkestone.
(23—25) Totternhoe Stone, Burwell.
15) A. quadratus zone, Kast Harnham, Salisbury.
Affinities —This species is distinguished from P. (Neithea) quinquecostatus
(see p. 202) by the following characters:—(1) the average size is much less;
(2) on the right valve the main ribs are more prominent and the interspaces are
more concave ; (3) the ribs in the interspaces are less uniform in size; (4) the
height of the shell is relatively greater; (5) generally the right valve is more
convex and the umbo more sharply incurved; (6) the hinge-line is relatively
shorter (especially in Form f) ; (7) the concentric ridges in the grooves are more
PECTEN. 217
widely separated—in P. quinquecostatus these ridges are continued from the ribs
across the grooves without change. See also 1. striato-costutus (below).
The figure of Pecten sexcostatus given by Woodward is not suffi-
Remarks.
ciently good for exact determination, but specimens which have been obtained
from the same locality as the type leave no doubt as to the identity of P. sexcos-
tutus with Jamra Dutemplei, D’Orbigny.
The examples from the Lower Chalk are regarded by Peron as specifically
inseparable from those found in the Upper Chalk, and with this view I agree, but
since some slight differences are generally noticeable, I think it may be well to look
on the examples from the Lower and Upper Chalk respectively as two forms or
varieties of the same species, which may be referred to as Form a and Form B.A
careful comparison of good series of specimens can scarcely leave any doubt on the
mind as to the later forms having descended directly from the earlier. The
examples found in the Gault probably also belong to Form a; they have, however,
usually been referred to P. (Neithea) quinquecostatus.
The strength of the main ribs and the convexity of the right valve vary
considerably in different specimens. ‘There are also variations in the number of
intermediate ribs, in their relative sizes, and in the depth of the incisions of the
margin between the main ribs. In some examples from East Harnham the main
ribs are unusually strong. In some of the larger specimens from Norwich the
number of ribs near the margin of the valve is greater than usual owing to the
introduction of small ribs in the grooves.
T'ypes.—W oodward’s type appears to have been lost. D’Orbigny’s type of
Janiva Dutemplei came from the Senonian of Chavot (Marne).
Distribution —Form a.—Chalk Marl of Dover, Folkestone, and Ventnor.
Totternhoe Stone of Burwell. H. subglobosus zone of Cherry Hinton.
Form B.—A. quadratus zone of Kast Harnham (Salisbury) and Winchester.
B. mucronata zone of Ballard Head (Dorset), Clarendon (Salisbury), and Norwich.
Upper Chalk (? zone) of Brighton. Recorded by Rowe from the M. cortestu-
dinarium and M. cor-anguinum zones of Thanet.
Proven (Nerruea) striavrocostatus, Goldfuss,' 1833. Plate XLI, figs. 9, 10.
A portion of a right valve and a nearly perfect left valve, which were found by
1 «Petref. Germ.,’ vol. ii (1833), p. 55, pl. xeili, figs. 2 ¢, d, e (not 2 a, b, f, g) ; Favre, ‘ Moll. Foss.
Craic de Lemberg’ (1869), p. 156, pl. xiii, figs. 12, 13 ; Holzapfel, ‘ Moll. Aachen. Kreide’ (1889), p. 239,
pl. xxvi, fig. 19; Vogel, ‘Holliindisch. Kreide’ (1895), p. 26; Miiller, ‘Mollusk. Untersen. v. Braunschweig
u. Ilsede’ (1898), p. 37; Ravn, ‘Mollusk. i Danmarks Kridtaflej.’ (1902), p. 95, pl. ii, figs. 8, 9; Wolle-
mann, ‘ Mauna der Lineburg. Kreide’ (1902), p. 63.
218 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Mr. Clement Reid in the Chalk of Trimingham, probably belong to P. (Netthea)
striatocostatus, Goldfuss. The six main ribs of the right valve are less prominent
than in P. (N.) sevcostatus, and both these and the ribs in the interspaces bear two
or three small, almost linear ribs, so that the total number of ribs on the valve
becomes considerable; fine concentric ridges, similar to those of P. (N.) sea-
costutus, are found in the grooves and sometimes pass on to the ribs. On the left
valve the ribs are im pairs.
P. striatocostatus is found in the Senonian of Denmark, Aachen, Lemberg, ete.
Genus—-VELOPECTEN, Philippi, 1898.
(‘ Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch., vol. 1, p. 597.)
VeELorectEN Stuperi (Pictet and Rouw), 1853. Plate XLI, fig. 11; Plate XLII,
fies. _—4.
1853. Huinnires Srupert, F. J. Pictet and W. Roux. Moll. Foss. Grés verts de
Gentve, p. 504, pl. xlv,
fig. 1.
1866. — Saurert, H. G. Seeley. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. xvii,
p. 178.
1870. — Scuvert, F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste.
Croix (Mat¢ér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 5),
pp. 232, 234, pl. clxxix.
1875. -- = A. J. Jukes-Browne. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxxi,
p. 296.
Description.—Shell large, oval or nearly circular, somewhat inequilateral and
irregular; height a little greater than length. Hinge-line long, sometimes almost
equal to the length of the shell. Ears very unequal; the anterior left ear not dis-
tinctly separated from the rest of the valve.
Right valve flat, sometimes shehtly concave, with more or less undulating
surface. Radial ribs much more numerous, smaller, and closer together than on
the left valve, alternately larger and smaller. Numerous growth-ridges cross the
ribs, and produce a serrate appearance. Byssal sinus very deep; anterior ear very
large.
Left valve convex, with a more or less undulating surface, ornamented with
about fifteen primary ribs, which are narrow, strong, and slightly wavy, and are
separated by broad, shallow interspaces; these ribs are prominent on the dorsal
part of the valve, but become smaller on the ventral part, especially in large speci-
mens. A secondary rib is usually introduced in the middle of each interspace, at
varying distances from the umbo; and between this and the primary ribs on each
VELOPECTEN. 219
side other ribs (sometimes four or five) are introduced; these are usually smaller,
and may be quite close together, but in old specimens they become widely
separated ventrally. Both ribs and furrows are crossed by numerous fine, close-
set, regular, concentric ridges. Anterior ear with about seven primary and seven
secondary ribs. Posterior ear smaller and more distinctly limited.
Affinities.—Hinnites Salteri, Seeley, from the Red Limestone of Hunstanton, is
founded on a portion of the left valve; it appears to me to be only a large example
of V. Studeri, in which the main ribs are less prominent than usual owing to the
abrasion of the shell. See also V. trilinearis (below).
Remarks.—The state of preservation of the examples of this species varies con-
siderably, but is usually rather unsatisfactory. In the specimens from Warminster,
where the species appears to be rare, the shell is preserved, and the ornamentation
is very well shown, but in those from Folkestone the shell has usually disappeared.
The examples from the Cambridge Greensand are internal casts in phosphate, in
which there is no trace of the ears, and whilst some of the principal ribs are shown
the details of the ornamentation are wanting. ‘The specimens from the Red Lime-
stone of Hunstanton are usually considerably larger than those from the Cambridge
Greensand, and have the shell preserved in part at any rate; in some cases the
fine ornamentation is clearly shown, but often it is indistinct owing to the outer
layers of the shell having disappeared ; in these large forms the main ribs become
much less strong near the ventral margin, or, in some cases, almost in-
distinguishable.
T'ypes.—F rom the Gault of the Perte du Rhéne. The type of Hinnites Saltert,
Seeley, from the Red Limestone of Hunstanton, is in the Woodwardian Museum,
Cambridge.
Distribution—Upper Gault (zone x) of Folkestone. Cambridge Greensand
(derived from the Upper Gault). Red Limestone of Hunstanton. Upper Greensand
of Warminster.
VELOPECTEN TRILINHARIS (Seeley), 1861. Plate XLII, fig. 5.
1861. Hiynires rrininearis, H. G. Seeley. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. vii,
p. 119, pl. vi, fig. 2.
1866. — — var., Seeley. Ibid., vol. xvii, p. 178.
Remarks.—The form named Hiniites trilinearis by Seeley was founded on a few
imperfect specimens from the Cambridge Greensand. They seem to differ from
the English examples of V’. Studeri in having the primary ribs on the left valve
stronger and more widely separated, but they approach very closely some of the
specimens of that species figured by Pictet and Campiche, especially in having
5
220 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
small secondary ribs at the summits of the primary ribs. I have not sufficient
material to enable me to decide whether or not J’. trilinearis should be regarded as
distinet from V. Studeri.
Type.—In the Woodwardian Museum.
Distribution.—Cambridge Greensand (derived from the Gault).
VerLoprectEen prctinatus (Seeley), 1861. Plate XLII, fig. 6.
1861. Hinnrres pectrnatus, H. G. Seeley. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. vii,
Pp ALLS),
Remarks.—This form agrees with V. trilinearis m having very strong primary
ribs, but seems to differ in that those ribs are more numerous and consequently
closer together ; the secondary ribs at the summits of the primaries also appear to
be better marked, and are crossed by distinct concentric ridges.
T'ype.—In the Woodwardian Museum.
Distribution.—Cambridge Greensand (derived from the Gault).
VuLOPECTEN, sp. Plate XLII, figs. 7, 8.
A few specimens from one of the nodule beds of the Gault of Folkestone
agree with V. trilinearis (Seeley) in having relatively few main ribs on the left
valve, and in the presence of secondary ribs at their summits, but the shell
appears to be proportionately higher and shorter.
Genus—Hunnites, Defrance, 1821.
(‘ Dict. Sci. nat.,’ vol. xxi, p. 169.)
Hiynires Favrinus, Pictet and Rouw, 1853. Text-fies. 6, 7.
1845. Hinnires Leymert, 2. Forbes (non Deshayes). Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,
vol. 1, p. 250.
1853. — Favrinus, F. J. Pictet and W. Roux. Moll. Foss. Grés verts de
Gentve, pp. 503, 547, pl. xliii,
fig. 2, pl. xliv.
1854. == Leymertt, J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 169.
1858. ~- Favrines, FJ. Pictet and HE. Renevier. Foss. Terr. Aptien (Matér.
Pal. Suisse, ser. 1), p. 135.
1865. — —_ H. Coquand. Mon. Aptien de Espagne, p. 155.
HINNITES. 221
1870. Hrnnrres Favrinvs, F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste.
Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 5
p. 231, pl. clxxviii.
1871. — : I’. Stoliczka. Paleont. Indica, Cret. Fauna S. India,
vol. ili, p. 450.
1887. — L. Mallada. Sinops. Espec. Féss. Espana, vol. iii, Cret.
infer. (Bolet. Mapa geol. Espana,
vol. xiv), p. 131.
Description.—Shell very large and thick, irregularly oval or subcireular, with
rounded margins ; height sometimes equal to, but usually rather greater than the
length. Hinge-line rather long; ears nearly equal.
Right valve convex, attached by a more or less large portion in the region of
Fic. 6.—Hinnites Favrinus, Pict. and Roux. Perna-bed, Atherfield. Museum of the Geological Society,
No. 2022. Right valve. x }.
the umbo; the unattached part has numerous broad, rounded, radial ribs of
unequal size and sometimes bifurcated. Ribs with scale-like projections, and some-
times showing fine radial grooves. A few concentric lamellz or depressions, and
also numerous fine growth-lines, cross both ribs and grooves.
Left valve nearly flat—sometimes slightly concave, sometimes slightly convex,
with radial ribs and scales similar to those of the right valve, but the ribs rather
9G
222 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
narrower and the intervening grooves broader. The scale-like projections are
sometimes greatly developed.
Measurements :
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6)
lengthy 139% . 130 50 eS eee eSeminar
Height. 152 pay 5 Jl , wes . Ie . Wo ,.
(1—6) Perna-bed, Atherfield.
Afinities.—This species is related to Hinnites Renevieri (Coquand),’ but is dis-
tinguished by the ribs being less frequently bifurcated and more nearly straight.
H. Leymerii, Deshayes,’ differs from H. Favrinus by the great mequality of the
ribs—a few being large with smaller ribs in the interspaces.
Philippi* has discussed the affinities of the group to which the above-mentioned
Fic. 7.—Hinnites Favrinus, Pict. and Roux. Museum of Practical Geology, No. 8444, Lower Greensand
(Perna-bed), Atherfield. Left valve. x 2
3
species belong, and is inclined to regard it as genetically independent of the
Tertiary species of Hinnites. This view seems to be based chiefly on negative
evidence, viz. the absence, so far as at present known, of Hinnites from the Upper
Pictet and Campiche, ‘ Foss. Terr. Crcét. Ste. Croix’ (1870), p. 227, pl. elxxvi.
* Pictet and Campiche, ibid., p. 224, pls. clxxiv, clxyxv. Deshayes, ‘Mém. Soc. géol. France,’
vol. v (1842), p. 27, pl. xiv, fie. 1.
> *Zeitschr. d. deutsch. Geol. Gesellsch.,’ vol. 1 (1898), p. 601.
HINNITES. 992
Cretaceous and early Tertiary deposits. But until definite evidence of the inde-
pendent origin of the Tertiary species can be given it seems to me better to refer
the Lower Cretaceous species to Hinnites, since they agree so closely with the
typical species of that genus.
T'ypes.—The specimen referred to Hinnites Leymerii by Forbes is in the
Museum of the Geological Society (No. 2022). Pictet and Roux’s types came from
the 4 ‘ian of the Perte du Rhone.
Distribution —Perna-bed and Fitton’s Bed 13 of Atherfield. Hythe Beds of
Court-at-Street, Hythe.
224. CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.
Page 51. Placunopsis undulata (Miller). Two specimens closely resembling
this species have been obtained by Mr. R. M. Brydone from the Trimingham Chalk.
Figures are given by Holzapfel (1889) and Ravn (1902).
Page 35. Barbatia aptiensis (Pict. and Camp.). This species has been found
by the Rev. W. R. Andrews at the base of the Gault at Dinton, in the Vale of
Wardour, and recorded as Arca Raulini by Mr. Jukes-Browne.
Page 41. Barbatia Galliennei (A Orb.). A specimen has been obtained from
the Chloritic Marl of Maiden Bradley.
Page 70. Add Pecruncutus VauGHanl, sp. nov. Plate XLII, fig. 11.
Description.—Shell stout, convex, nearly equilateral, but shehtly longer
anteriorly than posteriorly, with a rounded subquadrate outline; length a little
greater than height. Umbones small. Hinge-area very small. Ornamentation
consists of numerous flattened radial ribs, separated by linear grooves; the ribs
are more numerous on the left valve than on the right, and more numerous on
the anterior than on the middle parts of the valves. A few faintly marked growth-
lines are seen at intervals. Interior of valves not seen.
Measurements :
Length : : : 5 . 315 mm.
Height : ‘ , : 5 OHO) ap
Affinities. —This form presents some resemblance to I. subconcentricus, Lamarck,'
but is more nearly equilateral, has a much smaller hinge-area, and the concentric
ridges are absent.
Remarks.—I have seen only one specimen of this species. The two valves are
united, and consequently the interior cannot be seen. The specimen was collected
by Mr. Arthur Vaughan, B.A., B.Sc., and presented by him to the Woodwardian
Musewn.
Distribution.—Greensand of Blackdown.
Page 71, line 20 from the top. For “ Bed ii” read “ Bed 11.”
‘ ]
Page 80. Trigonia spectabilis. Reference to Lycett—for pl. xxxvi read pl. xx.
1 D'Orbigny, ‘ Pal. Frane. Terr. Crét.,’ vol. iii (1844), p. 189, pl. ecevi, figs. 12—19.
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. 225
Page 96. Modiola ligeriensis (VOrb.). The following should be added to the
synonymy :—Modiola striata, Drouet, ‘Mém. Soc. Linn. de Paris,’ vol. iii (1824),
p. 192, pl. vii, fig. 5. Non Modiolus striatus (Mont.), Maton and Rackett, 1807.
Non Modiola striata, Defrance, 1824.
Page 106. Septifer lineatus (Sow.). A specimen from the Beleivnitella
mucronata zone, near Fareham (Hants), has been found by Mr. C. Griffith, of
Winchester.
Page 106. “Family Dreissensiide, Gray,” should be transferred to the middle
of Page 110.
Page 111. Line 11 should follow line 5.
Page 112. Footnote 1. For vol. li vead vol. xlin.
Page 135, line 3. For Kreide vead Neocoms.
Page 143. For Pricaruna siginnina read Dimyopon Nitsson1 (Hagenow), 1842.
Additional synonymy.
1842. Ostrea Ntiussont, Fv. Hagenow Neues Jahrb. fiir Min., ete., p. 546.
1891. Dimyopon Niussont, J. Bohm. Die Kreidebildungen des Fiirbergs, ete
(Paleontographica, vol. xxxviii), p. 89,
pl. iv, fig. 7.
1892. — - E. Stolley. Die Kreide Schleswig-Holsteins (Mit-
theil. a. d. Min. Instit. Universit. Kiel,
vol. i), p. 242.
1895. Cycnostreon Niussont, F. Vogel. Hollind. Kreide, p. 14, pl. i, figs. 4—7.
1900. Dimyopon Niussont, K. A. Griinwall. Meddel. Dansk. geol. Foren., No. 6,
p. 75.
1902. - J.P. J. Ravn. Mollusk. i Danmarks Kridtaflej. I,
Lamellibr. (K. Danske Vidensk.
Selsk. Skrift. 6. Raekke, nat. math.
Afd., vol. xi), p. 109.
After the publication of Part III of this Monograph I received a copy of a
paper by K. A. Grénwall on Dimyodon in the Danish Chalk. From the figures
there given, and also from the one given by Bohm, I think that there can be no
doubt as to the identity of Plicatula sigillina with the form described (but not
figured) by von Hagenow as Ostrea Nilssoni. This identity has been confirmed by
Mr. J. P. J. Ravn, of Copenhagen, to whom I have sent specimens of Plicatula
sigillina from Norwich.
30
226 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
Ostrea Nilssoni has been referred by Bohm, Stolley, Grénwall, and Ravn to the
genus Dimyodon, Munier-Chalmas.'| When describing Plicatula sigillina I remarked
that although it belonged to a type distinct from the other Cretaceous species, yet
it resembled the recent form Plicatula phillipinarum, Hantz. I have not seen
the adductor impressions in any specimens of Plicatula sigillina, but nevertheless
[ think that it is quite possible that the authors mentioned may be correct in
referring this species to the genus Diinyodon, Munier-Chalmas.
Dimyodon costatus, Gronwall, seems to be very closely related to D. Nilssoni.
Page 152. Pecten Nilssoni, Goldf., Plate XLII, figs. 9, 10. Through the
kindness of Mr. J. P. J. Ravn I have received specimens of P. Nilssoni from the
Chalk of Faxe, and I am now able to state that I consider that the specimens
from Trimingham, mentioned on page 152, and also another from the Act. quad-
ratus zone of Hampshire (coll. R. M. Brydone), are referable to that species.
1 In Fischer’s ‘ Manuel de Conchyliol.’ (1886), p. 957.
Synonyms are printed in ifalies.
Acila
AKquipecten
Anomia
- convexa
— levigata
— papyracea
— pseudoradiata
— radiata
— ¥f transversa
aptiensis
— Austeni ...
— carinata
— Carteroni
— Cornueliana
cymodoce
— Dupiniana
evaltata ...
— fibrosa
— Fittoni
— Forbesi
— formosa ...
— Gabrielis
— Galliennei
— Geinitzi ...
—= glabra
— Guerangeri
EN Din xX.
which the species are figured.
PAGE
19
186—197
27—31
29, v, 10
29, v, 6—9
31, v, 18—16
burwellensis ae!
97-130..¥,.1—3
ale YE
30, v, 12
32S)
36
37
we = 45
35; Vly 40D
50
35
32, vi, 1—3
49
Arca ligeriensis
Mailleana
marullenis
nana
obesa
Passyana
pholadiformis
radiata
Raulini ...
Robinaldina
rotundata
rotundita
Sancte-Crucis ...
securis
subformosa
vendinensis
Barbatia
— aptiensis
— Austeni
— Galliennei
Geinitzi
— Hugardiana
— marullensis ...
— rotundata
— vendinensis ...
Brachydontes ...
— Hugardiana
isocardizeformis...
- Guerangeri
Byssoarca marullensis
The Roman numerals refer to the plates on
PAGE
40
. 40
34, vi, 6, 7
Ad
56
41
35—37
35, 224, vi, 8, 9
37, vii, 1—3
41, 224, vii, 9
42, vii, 10, 11
= 40
38, vii, 4—7
40, vii, 8
ot aed
101—103
101, xvii, 4,5
38
INDEX.
228
PAGE
Camptonectes .. 152—163
Cardium (Homicardeme ?) Vusient 37 |
— umbonatum ... 69 |
Ceromya crassicornis ... san LOL)
Chlamys 163—186
— ternata 190
Crenella a ee ee O4
== |oxky 104, xvii, 12, 18
Cucullea 49—64
carinata : 47, iE
— Commuehaha
— (Idonearca) GPenieiiaen Hs
— costellata e Bae Fy 45 |
— (Dieranodonta) donningtonensis
54, x, 11—14; xi, 1, 2
— errans 52
— fibrosa a 57
—_ Fittoni 2,x, 4-7
a Forbesi 49, ix
= formosa 56
oo Gabrielis eer 49)
— glabra 57, xs gle, xii, 1—65
— Mailleana ... > 63, x1, 4.5
— nana 62, xiii, 1—3
— obesa ... 61, xu, 6—8 |
(Dicranodonta ?) obliqua... 55, xi, 3, 4
— Paasyana 47
— securis 44
— striatella 45
— subnana 50
— vagans , x, 8—10
= venusta 56, x1, 5—7
Cyclostreon Nilssoni .. 225
Cypricardia undulata 100
Dianchora lata 121 |
— obliqua 121
— spinosa 125
— striata 119
Dicranodonta ... 53
Dimyodon Nilssoni 225
Dreissensia_ ... oe oe ae sos JUD)
lanceolata
110, xviii, 18—15; xix, 1—11
Grammatodon 44.— 4.7
PAGE
Grammatodon carinatus 45, viii, 3—8
= securis... 44, vii, 1415; viii, 1, 2
Hinnites : 220—223
— Favrinus 220, Text-figs 6, 7
— Leymerir 220
— pectinatus 220
— Salteri 218
— Studeri 218
— trilinearis 219
Idonearca fibrosa 57
— glabra 57
Inoceranius siliqua ; 99
Isoarca 65, 66
| = Agassizi 65, xi, 7
| saree ntabrigiensis sop (88)
| — obesa .. 65, xiii, 8
| Tsocardia crassicornis 65
— Orbignyana 65
Janira xequicostata 208, 209
— atava 197, 198
| — cometa ... 200
— Dutemplet 207, 215, 217
— Faucignyana ... 210
— Fontanieri 203
| — Geimitzii 210
— Morrisi son AIL
one neocomiensis ... LO AAG SS
| ee quadricostata ee 211, 212
_ — quinquecostata 201—203, 205
|
Leda angulata 8
| — lineata ... 7
— Marie 6
— phaseolina 9
es scapha 3,7
| — WSeeleyi ... 5
— siliqua ett
| — solea 5
| = spathulata 1,4
— subrecurva 2,9
— Vibrayeana 10
Lima brightoniensis 128
— spinosa ... 128
Limopsis ‘71-73
Limopsis albiensis
Lithodomus
— rugosus ?
Lucina orbicularis
Lyriodon crenulatus ...
— excentricus ...
— sinuatus
Lyrodon excentricum ...
INDEX.
PAGE
71, xv, 1; 2—4
105
105, xvii, 14
71
83
76
76, 77
7
6
Modiola 92—104.
aequalis 92, xv, 8—14
angusta 106
—— WGI ons 104.
Cornueliana ... 104
— Cottx 106
— flagellifera . 99, xvii, 1, 2
— granulosa sa 106
— (Brachydontes) Guerangeri, 101, xvii, 4,5
— levigata re . O4
— ligeriensis 96, 225, xvi, 4—6
— lineata 106
— obesa... 93
— pedernalis 104
— quadrata ... 343 i 107
- reversa ... 94, xv, 15—18; xvi, 1—3
— rugosa 97
— simplex 97
— striata 225
— (Brachydontes) striato-costata,
— subfaleata
— subsimplex
— typica
— undulata
Myoconcha
— cretacea
Mytilus
— abruptus
— exqualis
— asper ...
— bellus ...
— ciplyanus
— Cornuelianus...
— Cotte ...
— Cuvieri
— edentulus
103, xvii, 9—1]
111
|
97, xvi, 7—10
Ate: 96
100, xvii, 3
(Brachydontes) vectiensis, 102, xvii, 6—8 |
14
114, xx, 3
91, 92
110 |
92
106 |
104
107 |
104.
106 |
106 |
110 |
Mytilus falcatus
flagelliferus
Galliennei
~ Guerangeri
gurgitis
hainoensis
ineequivalvis ...
lanceolatus
—~ ligeriensis
lineatus
Orbignyanue ...
peregrinus
- prelongus
reversus
rugosus
semiradiatus ...
simplex
spathulatus
striato-costatus
subangustus ...
— subfalcatus
— sublineatus
- subrugosus
— subsimplex
— tornacensis
— tridens
undulatus
Neithea (see Pecten)
Nucula
albensis
antiquata
apiculata
(Acila) bivirgata
capseformis ...
-~ Cornueliana ...
Derancei
gaultina
impressa
impressa
Lamplughi
lineata
Marie
Meyeri
obesa ej
obtusa
equilateralis ... ee Abe
... 24, iv, I—17
DIDO
PAGE
110
99
111
101
97
91
91, xv, 7
110
96
106
107
107
110
94.
97
wwe «= 4
97, 114
107
103
106
110
106
97
97
91
110
101
=<
26, iv, 22—26
23
... 19, iti, —12
21
15
21
sek terete I)
-
7
ae 6
15, ii, 21
65
. 22, iv, 2—4
230
Nucula obtusa...
ornatissima
ovata, Mant. ...
ovata, Phil.
pectinata
phaseolina
planata
rhomboidea
rhotomagensis
seapha
siliqua
simplea
solea
spathulata
subelliptica
subrecurva
Vibrayeana
Nuculana
angulata
lineata
Mari
phaseolina ...
(? Yoldia) seapha
Seeleyi
siliqua
solea
spathulata...
speetonensis
subrecurva...
Vibrayeana
Ostrea muricata
Nilssoni
Pachytos spinosus
striatus
Pecten...
INDEX.
PAGE |
12
19
21, iii, 16—21; iv, 1
12
16, ii, 22—27; in, 18
var. crete ...
— (Neithea) equicostatus
(Chlamys) aptiensis ...
eequicostatus
arachnoides
(Camptonectes) arcuatus
(Chlamys) arcuatus ...
(Aiquipecten) arlesiensis, 194, xxxvii, 9—11
(Camptonectes) arzierensis
18, iii, 14, 15
2
| Pecten (Alquipecten) asellus
12, ii, 1115 |
10
10
2,9
, ly
1—11
. Ssh, Rss |
.. 7,1, 28—32
. 6,1, 25—27
9, u, 1—83
. 3,1,8—14
. 5,1, 1L5—17
ae 11,1, 10
. 5,1, 18—24
T= 34
Syl On a
2,1, 4, 5
10, u, 4—9
Do —
bo ©
oD
127
127
145—218 |
. 208, xl; 8, 9
203, 215
var. longicollis 208
181, 182
174, 177, 178
159, 160, 161
175
158
PAGE
119
asper
186, xxxv, 12; xxxvi, 1—4
(Neithea) atavus 197, xxxix, 1—5
(Chlamys) Barretti 182, 185
(Aiquipecten) Beaveri . 188, xxxvill
167, xxxi, 1, 2
169
(Chlamys) britannicus
“= Brongniarti
(Aiquipecten) campaniensis
192, xxxviui, 4-8
(Camptonectes) cinctus 152, xxviii
(Syncyclonema) cireularis, Gein. 146
(Camptonectes) circularis 154, 156
(Chlamys) comans 171, 172
(Neithea) cometa 200, xxxix, 6—10
ee OS ORS
(Camptonectes) Cottaldinus, 156, xxix, 1—3
ra LAY,
153, 154
(Chlamys) cretosus, 174, xxxii, 4—6 ; xxii
(Chlamys) concentricus
(Syncyclonema) Cottaldinus ...
(Camptonectes) crassitesta
— cretosus, Golde. 7a
= — var. nitida 176
— var. Zeisneri 176
— crispus 171, 176
(Camptonectes) curvatus
159, xxix, 7; xxxvii, 16
(Myuipecten) depressus 188, 189
(Camptonectes) divaricatus ... 160
— dubrisiensis ... 162, xxix, 8
(Aquipecten) Dujardini 190, 191
(Chlamys) Dutemplet 182
— elongatus
170, xxxi, 1O—13; xxxn, 1—3
Faujasi 171,173
— fissicosta ... 163, xxx, 3—8
= Galliennei . 182, 184.
(Camptonectes ?) gaultinus 163, xxx, 1, 2
(Syncyclonema) germanicus ... 147, 148
(Chlamys) hispidus 183 (foot-note)
(Camptonectes) imperialis . 153
(Chlamys) interstriatus 181, 182
(Aquipecten) jugosus 189, 190
(Syncyclonema) laminosus 145, 146, 149
(Camptonectes) lens, var. Morini 158
(Aquipecten) lineatus 194, 195
(Chlamys) Mantelli 180
Mantellianus 179, xxxiv, 1—6
Pecten (Chlamys) Marrotianus
INDEX.
PAGE
171,173
- Milleri 168, xxx1, 3—6
(Camptonectes) Morini 159
(Neithea) Morrisi . 201, xxxix, 11—13
Morrisi 204, 206
Nilssoni 149, 152, 226, xii, 9, 10
(Chlamys) nitidus 174, 178
obliquus 170, 171, 181
(Syncyclonema) opercularis . . 146
orbicularis ... 145, xxvii
var. Loh-
manne : ise 147
(Syncyclonema) orbicularis, var.
magnus ae 147, 148
(Neithea) ornithopus ... 197, 199
(Chlamys) Passyi 182, 184.
(#quipecten) pexatus 190, xxxvi, 5—7
pulchellus
194, xxxvii, 12—15
165, xxx, 9—12
210, x15.6;.7
(Chlamys) Puzosianus
(Neithea) quadricostatus
quinquecostatus
202, xxxix, 1l4—17; xl, 1—5
201, 214
171,173
- quinquecostatus
(Chlamys) Raulinianus
Robinaldinus
181, xxxiv, 7—12; xxxv, 1—10
(Camptonectes) Remeri 153
(Aiquipecten) sarumensis 192, xxxvui, 1—3
(Neithea) sexcostatus
214, xl, 1O—15; xli, 1—10
194, 195
195
217, xli, 9,10
(Camptonectes) striato-punctatus
157, xxix, 4—6
(Afyuipecten) spurius
-- Staszyet
(Neithea) striato-costatus ?
striato-punctatus 160
(Chlamys) Stutchburianus 185, xxxv, 11
Stutchburiensis 185
169, xxxi, 7—9
175, 182, 184.
146, 149
subacutus
subinterstriatus
(Syncyclonema) sublaminosus
(Aiquipecten) subpulchellus 195
ternatus one 191
(Neithea) triplicata ... 214
(Chlamys) undulatus... 175
Pecten (Neithea) versicostatus
— (Camptonectes) virgatus
— (Chlamys) Zeisneri
Pectinites aculeatus
= asper
Pectunculus
euglyphus
marullensis
= obliquus ..
subleevis...
umbonatus
Vaughani
Perissonota
Pinnites ungulatus
Placunopsis undulata
Plagiostoma brightoniensis
spinosa ...
— spinosum
— sulcata
Phicatula
— _ equicostata...
— Barrois1
Carteroniana
— _ gurgitis
inflata
minuta
nodosa
pectinoides ...
— placunata
— placunea
= radiola
— sigillina
— spinosa
Podopsis striata
Portlandia pectinata ...
Scaphula
Septifer
lineatus
Spondylus
-- eequalis
— zequicostatus
- Brunneri ...
— capillatus ...
— dichotomus
duplicatus...
bo
oi)
—
PAGE
201, 202, 206, 210
160
175
127
... 186
66—70, 224.
VL, xave 3)
66, xiii, 9, 10
55
... 67, xiv, 1—7
69, xiv, 8—12
. 224, xiii, 11
141,
ll
136
xxvi, 12—18
135, xxv, 5—12
137,
xxv, 13—21
139, xxvi, 1—11
138,
xxv, 22—25
ey
137, 141
134
134, xxv, 1—4
143, 225,
106, 225,
137, 139
xxvi, 19—22
139
120
16
37
.. 106
xviii, 1—12
116—134
128
122, 123
Uy,
119
143
128, 131
Spondylus Dutempleanus
INDEX.
PAGE
Trigonia eacentrica
125, xxii, 11—14; xxiii, 1—5 | — Fittoni
— Dutemplet... es we 125 | — hunstantonensis
— gibbosus ... 117, xx, 5—11 — ingens
— latus 121, xxii, 1—10 | — Keepingi
—- latus, Desh. 116 — leviuscula ...
= lineatus 121 | — Mejyeri
_ obliquus 121 | — nodosa
— padopsideus 127 — ornata
= radiatus lle — pennata
— Reemeri 116, xx, 4 | — — pseudospinosa
= serratus .. 124, xxi, 6, 7 | — Robimaldina ?
= spinosus 127, xxiii, 6—11; xxiv, 1—7 rudis
= striatus 119, xxi, 1—5 — seabricola
-- strigilis 134 | — scapha
— subspinosus sag) Ash | — sinuata
— superbus 198) 139; = spectabilis ...
Syncyclonema.... 145—152 Pees spinosa
= orbicularis 147 — spinosa
— sublaminosa 147 | — suleataria
— tealbyensis ...
Trigonia 73—90 | — _upwarensis ...
— affinis 77 — Vectiana
— aleformis 83, 84 | = Vicaryana
— aliformis 83 Trigonoarea
= Archiaciana 86 | = Passyana
— carinata 90
Ts CRC e | Velopecten -
_ hie , e | = pectinatus
7 pose ae = Studeri
— costigera sao tote) ca ‘
gS } | = trilinearis
= erenulata ... PA, aby WCE I} Task
; = Vola eequicostata
— crenulifera ... 82
Cc pene 90 atava
— 10 © 5
eat — Dutemplei
— dedalea 80 a
— Morrisi ...
— dedalea 7s ;
a — quadricostata
— debilis 78 | j
; ety, | — quinquecostata ...
— dunscombensis (8, xix, 12
eccentrica 76, 77 | ;
— Etheridgei ... g1 | Yoldia...
— exaltata 74, — scapha
PRINTED BY ADLARD AND SON, LONDON AND DORKING.
8d, xix
78
oe
[By 285 lls
76, 77
80, 224.
86
87
89
79
86
84
55 ey
47,48
47, viii, 9, 10
218—220
# 220, xlii, 6
218, xli, 11; xlii, 1—4
219, xli, 5
208
198
215
.. 202
211, 212
203, 204, 205
The figures are of natural size unless the amount of enlargement is stated.
PLATE I.
Genus Nucutana, Link.
FIGS.
1—3. N. spathulata (Forbes). (P. 1.)
1. The Type. Atherfield Clay, Atherfield. Mus. Geol. Soc., No. 2112.
2. Crackers, Atherfield. Wiltshire Collection, Woodwardian Museum. a, right
valve; b, anterior of same; ¢, same valve x 2.
3. Same horizon, locality, &c. Left valve.
4, 5. N. subrecurva (Phil.). Speeton Clay, Speeton. Leckenby Collection,
Woodwardian Museum. (P. 2.)
4. a, left valve; 6, anterior view; ¢, dorsal. Figured by Gardner.
5. a, right valve; 0b, dorsal view.
6, 7. N. speetonensis, Woods. Speeton Clay, Speeton. Museum of Practical
Geology, No. 6412. (P. 3.)
6. a, left valve; 6, ornament x 2.
7. a, left valve; 6, dorsal view.
8—14. N. [? Yoldia| scapha (dOrb.). 8—13, Atherfield Clay, Sevenoaks.
(Be 3:)
8. Collection of C. J. A. Meyer. a, right valve; 0, dorsal view; ec, ornament x 2.
Figured by Gardner.
9. British Museum, No. L 9280. Left valve.
10, 11. = Right valves.
12. Collection of C. J. A. Meyer. Left valve.
13. — — Right valve.
14. Speeton Clay, Speeton. Woodwardian Museum. Left valve.
15—17. N. Seeleyi (Gardn.). Speeton Clay, Speeton. (P. 5.)
15. The Type. Leckenby Collection, Woodwardian Museum. a, left valve; 3,
dorsal view.
16. Woodwardian Museum. a, left valve; 6, dorsal.
17. Bed C3. Collection of G. W. Lamplugh. a, left valve; 6, dorsal outline.
18—24. N. solea (d’Orb.). Gault, Folkestone. (P. 5.)
18,19. Wiltshire Collection, Woodwardian Museum. Right valves.
20. Montagu Smith Collection, Woodwardian Museum. Interior of left valve x 2.
21—24. British Museum, No. L 4974. 21, 28, and 24, right valves; 22, left valve.
95—27. N. Marie (d’Orb.). Gault, Folkestone. (P. 6.)
25. British Museum, No. L 4973. a, right valve; 6, dorsal outline; ¢, same x 2.
26. British Museum, No. L 4973. a, right valve; b, same x 3.
27. Woodwardian Museum. Right vaive.
28—-32. N. lineata (Sow.). 28—31, Greensand, Blackdown. (P. 7.)
28. The Type, Bristol Museum. a, right valve; 0, dorsal view.
29. Collection of C. J. A. Meyer. Lett valve.
30. Wiltshire Collection, Woodwardian Museum. Left valve.
81. _- _- a, outline of left valve; 6, same
x 2; ¢, same, dorsal, x 2; d, interior of another specimen, right valve, x 3.
32. Lower Greensand, Atherfield. Gardner Collection, British Museum, No. L 5109.
a, outline of right valve; 6, same x 2; c, dorsal view xX 2.
3—35. N. angulata (Sow.). Greensand, Blackdown. (P. 8.)
33. Collection of C. J. A. Meyer. a, outline of right valve; 6, same X 4; ¢, another
specimen, dorsal view, x 4.
34. a, outline of right valve; 6, same x 4.
35. The Types, British Museum, No. 43213. a, outline of right valve; 6, same x 3;
ce, dorsal view of another specimen x 3; d, interior of another specimen, right
valve, x 3.
PLATE I
E Wilson, del WT Crowther hth Weat, Newman ump
CRETACEOUS LAMBELLIBRANCHIA.
—
1
7
f
ae
‘ +
Py. Sa : on
*.
_ =
1
. _
=)
= =
one
i
oi
-
7
i
7
-
r 2 7
» - ’
P
. . .
§ ry
| & 7 a “ » =
7 a
a -
: ae :
- 2 e
P|
- a pt . in
a. . ; =
- -_
z »
Wye 7 ) ! : Re
. _
7 -
7 7
-
1
Te.
» at
-
+
Me
Pon
_
_
oa
OG
'
:
>
a -
=
-
*
-
i
a
, as
.
-
eo
PLATE II.
Nucutana (continued).
FIGS.
1—3. N. phaseolina (Mich.). Gault, Folkestone. (P. 9.)
1. British Museum, No. L 5106. a, left valve; 6, dorsal view; ¢, posterior; d, left
valve x 2.
2,3. British Museum, No. L 4969. 24a, right valve; 26, same x 3; 3, left valve.
4—9, N. Vibrayeana (@’Orb.). 4—8, Gault, Folkestone. British Museum,
No. L 4971. (P. 10.)
4. a, right valve; b, same X 2; e@, dorsal view X 2.
5. a, right valve; 6, dorsal view.
6—S8. Left valves.
9. Cambridge Greensand (derived from Gault). The Type of WV. subelliptica, Seeley,
Carter Collection, Woodwardian Museum. Right valve; natural internal mould.
10. N. sp., ef. siliqua (Goldf.). Chalk Rock (zone of Het. Reussianum), Cuck-
hamsley. Montagu Smith Collection, Woodwardian Museum.
a, internal mould of left valve; 6, mould of teeth x 3. (P. 11.)
Genus Nucuta, Lamarck.
11—15. N. planata, Desh. 11—13, Speeton Clay, Speeton. Leckenby Collec-
tion, Woodwardian Museum. (P. 12.)
11. a, right valve; 0, dorsal view. Figured by Gardner, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe.,
xl (1884), pl. v, f. 3.
12. a, right valve; 6, dorsal view.
13. Right valve, somewhat crushed. Figured by Gardner, zbid., pl. v, f. 2.
14 Crackers, Atherfield. Woodwardian Museum. 4a, left valve; 6, dorsal view.
Figured by Gardner, ibid., pl. v, f. 1.
15. Crackers, Atherfield. Leekenby Collection, Woodwardian Museum. Right valve.
16, 17. N. sp. Claxby Ironstone (zone of Belemnites lateralis), Benniworth
Haven. Woodwardian Museum. (P. 13.)
16. a, left valve; 6, same, interior filled with oolitic ironstone; c, same, posterior ;
d, same, dorsal. Figured by Gardner (as WV. Cornueliana, d’Orb.), Quart. Journ.
Geol. Soc., xl (1884), pl. v, f. 5, 6.
17. Right valve.
18, 19. WN. Lamplughi, Woods. Speeton Clay (D 4), Speeton. Collection of
G. W. Lamplueh. (P. 14.)
18. a, right valve; }, dorsal view.
19. Left vaive.
20. N.sp. Lower Greensand, Atherfield. British Museum. (P. 14.)
a, left valve, outline; 6, same x 2; e, same, dorsal view of both valves x 2; d, same,
posterior view X 2.
21. N. Meyeri, Gardn. Lower Greensand, Atherfield. British Museum. The
AMagayey. (les 1k3)5))
a, left valve, outline; 6, same x 2; e, same, dorsal view of both valves x 2.
22—27. N. pectinata, Sow. Gault, Folkestone (except f. 24). (P. 16.)
22. Montagu Smith Collection, Woodwardian Museum. Right valve.
23. Woodwardian Museum. a, right valve; 6, same, posterior view; c¢, same, dorsal.
24, Gault, Aylesford. Woodwardian Museum. Right valve.
25. Woodwardian Museum. Left valve.
26. Wiltshire Collection, Woodwardian Museum. Left valve.
27. Woodwardian Museum. a, left valve; 6, posterior view; ¢, portion of ornamen-
tation of left valve enlarged.
}
ZN
UT
MN)
E. Wilson del.,W.H.Growther lith. Wet, Newman unp
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA
PATE int:
Nucuta (continued).
FIGS.
1—12. N. (Acila) hivirgata, Sow. Gault, Folkestone (except f. 12). (P. 19.)
1. Woodwardian Museum. Right valve x 13.
2. British Museum, No. L 5907. a, outline of left valve; b, same x 14; ¢, dorsal
outline. Figured by Gardner.
3. Wiltshire Collection, Woodwardian Museum. Right valve x 13.
4. British Museum, No. L 5907. Left valve x 13. Figured by Gardner.
5. — No. L 4972. a, right valve; 6, posterior end; ¢, dorsal x 13.
6. = a Left valve x 13.
ile — — Median portion of left valve x 14.
8. — — Median portion of right valve x 1}.
9. — — Left valve x 14.
10. — No. L 5102. Hinge of right valve x 2.
11. Collection of C. J. A. Meyer. Antero-ventral portion of left valve x 6.
12. Cambridge Greensand. Woodwardian Museum. Internal mould, right valve.
13. N. pectinata, Sow. Cambridge Greensand (derived). _Woodwardian
Museum. Internal mould. a, right valve; 6, dorsal view.
(P. 16.)
14,15. N. pectinata, var. crete, Gardner. Greensand, Blackdown. Museum of
Practical Geology. The Types of var. cretz. (P. 18.)
14. a, right valve; 6, dorsal (No. 6449).
15. Left valve (No. 6450).
16—21. N. ovata, Mant. Gault, Folkestone. (P. 21.)
16. British Museum, No. L 4968. Right valve.
17. Wiltshire Collection, Woodwardian Museum. Right valve.
18—20. British Museum, No. L 4968. 18, right valve. 19. a, left valve; 6, dorsal
view ; 20, right valve.
21. Woodwardian Museum. a, right valve; 6, dorsal.
PLATE I
TA Brock del..WH. Crowther lith Weat, Newman imp
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
PLATE IV.
Nucuta (continued).
FIGS.
1. N. ovata, Mant. Gault, Folkestone. British Museum, No. L 4968.
a, right valve; b, dorsal. (P. 21.)
2—4, N. obtusa, Sow. Greensand, Blackdown. (P. 22.)
2. The Type, Bristol Museum. a, right valve ; 6, posterior view of same.
3. Museum of Practical Geology, No. 6351. Right valve.
4. — == = Left valve. Figured by Gardner.
a, left valve ; 2, posterior of same; ¢, dorsal of same; d, hinge x 2.
5—8. N. impressa, Sow. Greensand, Blackdown. (P. 23.)
5. Wiltshire Collection, Woodwardian Museum. Right valve.
6. _— — — — a, left valve ; 6, dorsal ; ec, posterior.
7. Wiltshire Collection, Woodwardian Museum. Interior of right valve x 2.
. Probably the type of \. apiculata, Sowerby. Museum of the Geological Society,
No. 1564. a, right valve; 4, dorsal view.
9—16. N. albensis, V’Orb. Gault, Folkestone. (P. 24.)
9. Museum of Practical Geology, No. 1638. a, right valve; 6, dorsal view.
10. Wiltshire Collection, Woodwardian Museum. Left valve,
11. Woodwardian Museum. Right valve.
12. British Museum, No. 4963. a, left valve; 6, dorsal view.
13. -- — _— — os
14. Woodwardian Museum. a, left valve; 6, dorsal view.
15. Collection of C. J. A. Meyer. a, left valve; 6, dorsal view.
16. Wiltshire Collection, Woodwardian Museum. Left valve.
17. N. albensis? dOrb. Greensand, Blackdown. Wiltshire Collection,
Woodwardian Museum. Right valve. (P. 25.)
18—21. N. gaultina, Gardn. Gault, Folkestone. British Museum, No. 4970.
(P. 25.)
18. a, right valve ; 6, posterior ; ¢, dorsal.
19. Left valve.
20. Right valve.
21. a, left valve, outline; 6, same x 13; ¢, dorsal x 13.
22—26. N. antiquata, Sow. Greensand, Blackdown. Wiltshire Collection,
Woodwardian Museum. (P. 26.)
22. a, left valve; b, dorsal view ; ¢, posterior.
23. a, right valve; 6, dorsal view.
24. a, dorsal view ; 8, left valve.
oa)
25. Interior of right valve x 2.
26. Right valve.
27, 28. N. sp. Chalk Rock (zone of Het. Reussianum), Cuckhamsley. Montagu
Smith Collection, Woodwardian Museum. Internal moulds of
right valves. (P. 27.)
3 del. WH. her LO West, Newman im
T.M.Brock del. WH. Crowther ith Pp
CRETACBOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
FIGS.
I—3. A
4,5. A
69, A
PLATE V.
Genus ANOMIA, Linneus.
A. pseudoradiata, V’Orb. Lower Greensand. (P. 27.)
1. Crackers, Atherfield. Woodwardian Museum. a, outline of left valve; 6, same
x 14; ¢, ornament of same x 6.
2. Atherfield Beds, Redhill. British Museum, No. L. 9288. Left valve.
3. Atherfield. Museum of the Geological Society. Left valve (young specimen) x 13.
. sp. Crackers, Atherfield. (P. 28.)
4. Woodwardian Museum. Left valve.
5. Wiltshire Collection, Woodwardiau Museum. a, left valve, outline ; 6,same xX 2.
4. levigata, Sow. Lower Greensand. (P. 29.)
6. Museum of Practical Geology, No. 6414. Hythe Beds, Lympne. ? Interior of
left valve. One of the Types.
7. Museum of Practical Geology, No. 6415. Atherfield Beds, Peasmarsh. a, left
valve; 8, dorsal view of same.
8. Museum of Practical Geology, No. 6417. Punfield. a, left valve; 0, dorsal.
9. Collection of C, J. A. Meyer. Ferruginous Sands, Shanklin. Left valve.
10. A. convewa, Sow. Lower Greensand, Shanklin. Museum of the Geological
Society, No. 2032. a, left valve; b, dorsal view. (P. 29.)
11. A. ef. pseudoradiata, VOrb. Gault, Black Ven. Museum of Practical
Geology, No. 6440. a, left valve; b, portion x 3. (P. 30.)
12. A. ? transversa, Seel. Cambridge Greensand. Woodwardian Museum.
a, left valve; 5, dorsal view of same. (P. 30.)
13—16. A. papyracea, V’Orb. Lower Chalk—Totternhoe Stone (zone of Holaster
subglobosus). (P. 31.)
13. Woodwardian Museum. Burwell. Left valve. Figured by Etheridge. The
dorsal part of the shell is crushed, giving the umbo the appearance of being at
the margin.
14. York Museum. Reach. Left valve. Dorsal part of shell is crushed.
15. Woodwardian Museum. Burwell. Left valve. Figured by Etheridge.
16. Woodwardian Museum. Right vaive.
TMBrock del WH Crowther hth. We
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA
PLATE VI.
Genus Arca, Lamarck.
FIGS.
1—3. A. Dupiniana, d’Orb. (P. 32.)
1, 2. Perna-bed, Atherfield. Leckenby Collection. Woodwardian Museum. 1a, right
valve; 1, dorsal view of same specimen ; 2, hinge of left valve x 15.
3. Ferruginous Sands, Shanklin. Collection of C. J. A. Meyer. Ornamentation on
the right valve near the ventral margin below the umbones x 3.
4,5. A. Carteroni, VOrb. (P. 33.)
4. Lower Greensand, Upware. Woodwardian Museum. a, left valve; 4, anterior
view ; ¢, dorsal of same specimen. Figured by Keeping.
5. Atherfield Beds, East Shalford. Collection of C. J. A. Meyer. a, left valve;
b, hinge and area of same x 1}; ¢, ornamentation, from the anterior part of
the valve, x 3.
6, 7. A. Sancte-Crucis, Pict. and Camp. Lower Greensand, Upware.
Woodwardian Museum. (P. 34.)
6. a, left valve; b, outline of anterior end; c, dorsal view of same specimen. (The
right umbo and the anterior part of the area are partly obscured by adhering
rock.)
7. a, vight valve; 0, dorsal view of same specimen; c, ornamentation x 2.
Genus BarBAtIA, Gray.
8, 9. B. aptiensis (d’Orb.). Crackers, Atherfield. Leckenby Collection,
Woodwardian Museum. (P. 35.)
8. a, left valve; b, dorsal; c, right valve; d, anterior; e¢, part of left valve near the
mid-ventral margin xX 3.
9. a, left valve; b, right valve.
PLATE VII.
Barsatia (continued).
FIGS.
1—3. B. (Scaphula?) Austeni (Forbes). (P. 37.)
1,2. Crackers, Atherfield, Leckenby Collection, Woodwardian Museum. 14, right
valve; 14, ornamentation near postero-ventral angle x 8. 2. Dorsal view of
another specimen x 2.
3. Left valve. Perna-bed, Redcliff. Collection of C. J. A. Meyer.
4—7, B. marullensis (VOrb.). (P. 38.)
4. Left valve. Lower Greensand, Upware. Woodwardian Museum.
5. Gault (zone iii), Folkestone. Museum of Practical Geology, No. 1630. a, right
valve; 4, dorsal view of same specimen; c, ornamentation on postero-dorsal area
x 4; d, ornamentation from near the middle of the valve x 4.
6. Gault, Folkestone. Wiltshire Collection, Woodwardian Museum. a, right
valve; , dorsal view of same specimen.
7. Gault, Folkestone. Museum of Practical Geology, No. 6559. Right valve.
8. B.rotundata (Sow.). Greensand, Blackdown. The Type, Bristol Museum.
a, right valve; b, dorsal view ; c, same x 2. (P. 40.)
9. B. Galliennei (dV’Orb.). Chalk Marl, near Lyme Regis. Wiltshire Collec-
tion, Woodwardian Museum. Internal mould. a, right valve ;
b, dorsal view of same specimen. (P. 41.)
10, 11. B. sp., ef. Geinitzi (Reuss). Chalk Rock (zone of Het. Reussianum),
Cuckhamsley. “Montagu Smith Collection, Woodwardian
Museum. (P. 42.)
10. a, portion of wax mould of right valve; 6, ornamentation x 5.
11. Natural internal mould of right valve.
12. B. sp. Same locality and Collection. «a, internal cast of left valve;
b, dorsal view of same. (P. 42.)
13. B.? sp, Same locality and Collection. a, left valve, outline natural size ;
b, same X 2. (P. 43.)
Genus GRAMMAtTODON, Meek and Hayden.
14, 15. G. seewris (Leymerie). Speeton Clay (zone of Bel. brunsvicensis),
Speeton. Collection of G. W. Lamplugh. (P. 44.)
14. a, 6, right and left valves of same specimen.
15. a, left valve; b, ornamentation x 3.
PLATE, VIL.
TA Brock del. Weet, Newman imp
W.H.Orow ther lith
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
PLATE VIII.
GRaMMATODON (continued).
FIGS.
1,2. G. secwris (Leym.), Speeton Clay (zone of Bel. brunsvicensis), Speeton.
(P. 44.)
1. Collection of G. W. Lamplugh. Dorsal view x 2.
2. York Museum. Left valve, with part of shell preserved.
3—8. G. carinatus (Sow.). (P. 45.)
3. Greensand, Blackdown. Wiltshire Collection, Woodwardian Museum. a, outline
of left valve; b, same x 14; ce, dorsal view of same X 13; d, hinge and area
of same X 2.
. Same locality and Collection. a, left valve; b, dorsal; c, anterior view.
. Same locality and Collection. Right valve.
- Gault, Lyme Regis. Woodwardian Museum. Left valve.
. Gault (zone ii), Folkestone. Museum of Practical Geology, No. 1632. a, right
valve; 4, dorsal.
8. Gault, Folkestone. Wiltshire Collection, Woodwardian Museum. Left valve.
The ventral part is crushed in, so that the shell appears too long pro-
portionately.
IQA
Genus Triconoarca, Conrad.
9,10. TT. Passyana (d’Orb.). (P. 47.)
9. Greensand, Kingskerswell. British Museum, No. L 1853. a, right valve; 4,
cast of hinge; c, ornamentation x 3.
10. Chloritic Marl, Maiden Bradley. Woodwardian Museum. Internal cast. a, right
valve ; b, dorsal.
yenus CucuLttma, Lamarck.
11—13. C. Cornueliana (d’Orb.). Lower Greensand, Atherfield. (P. 50.)
11. Right valve. Woodwardian Museum. Above the Crackers,
12. Right valve. Woodwardian Museum. Crackers.
13. Left valve. Woodwardian Museum. Above the Crackers.
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
4
rs
PLATE IX.
FIGS.
1—3. Cucullea Forbesi (Pict. and Camp.). Perna-bed, Atherfield. (P. 49.)
1. Wiltshire Collection, Woodwardian Museum. Left valve.
a, dorsal ; 6, anterior of right valve; c, part of b x 3.
2. Woodwardian Museum.
3 a, hinge and area of left valve; &
fo} 5) ’
3. Wiltshire Collection, Woodwardian Museum.
exterior of left valve.
en ogenantiaae
TA.Brock del.
W.
1 Crowthe: ith.
LIBRAN C
AMELI
C/T
OU
RETACE
n
S)
- 7 7 7 , Ay
'
- ry
7
i
/ oa
a s
—
aa
_
ed ¥
7 -—
i =
- i
_ - u
- i bo ;
7 a
Te
7
7 : ‘
_ . 7 A 7 _—
7
J
re _ 7
= a
> 7 - fi
-_
>
7 > - =)
- * —-
7 4 = >>
a . 7
: 4 ; an
— 7 : -
7 8 ,
7 7 a”
.
; _ @ 7 7
i :
= A ; va
7 a -
-
es i A
- 7 Y 4
7 -
: -
“
PLATE X.
CucuLLaa (continued).
FIGS.
1—3. C. Cornueliana (VOrb.). Crackers, Atherfield. (P. 50.)
1. Leckenby Collection, Woodwardian Museum. a, right valve; }, dorsal outline ;
c, ornamentation X 4.
2. Leckenby Collection, Woodwardian Museum. a, right valve ; 0, dorsal.
3. Woodwardian Museum. Hinge x 2.
4—7. C. Fittoni (Pict.and Camp.). Crackers, Atherfield. (P. 52.)
4, Leckenby Collection, Woodwardian Museum. a, outline of left valve; 6, same
x 1}; ¢, posterior of same x 13; d, dorsal of same x 13.
5. Woodwardian Museum. Hinge and area x 2.
6. Leckenby Collection. Left valve.
7. Wiltshire Collection. Right valve.
8—10. C. vagans, Keeping. Lower Greensand (Black-grit nodule), Upware.
Woodwardian Museum. (P. 52.)
8, Drawn from a wax mould of an external cast. Right valve.
9, Natural internal mould. Right valve. Figured by Keeping.
10. Ornamentation x 38.
11—14. ©. (Dicranodonta) donningtonensis, Keeping. Claxby Ironstone (zone
of Belemnites lateralis), Benniworth Haven. Woodwardian
Museum. (P. 54.)
11. a, left valve ; 6, dorsal; ¢, interior.
12, Hinge of left valve.
13. Ornamentation xX 3.
14. Right valve.
Newman imp
West
TA Brock de}
A.T. Hollick hth.
— ~o
i
7
a
>
-
>
5
.
st
}
a
0
7 O
2
4
7
-
-
a
—_—
7 =
=
cat’
=
wee
FIGS.
1S Pe
sw)
a
8—12.
0.
C.
Led bys) 2G
CucuLnaa (continued).
(Dieranodonta) donningtonensis, Keeping. Claxby Ironstone (zone
of Belemnites lateralis), Benniworth Haven. Woodwardian
Museum. (P. 54.)
1. a, left valve; 6, interior.
2. Right valve.
(Dicranodonta ?) obliqua (Keeping). Lower Greensand, Upware.
Woodwardian Museum. (P. 55.)
3. a, right valve, outline; 4, same x 13; ¢, dorsal.
4. Left valve, interior.
. venusta, Nyst. Greensand, Blackdown. (P. 56.)
5. The Type, Bristol Museum. Left valve. a, dorsal outline; 6, outline; c, same
x 2.
G. The Type, Bristol Museum. Left valve. a, outline; 0, same x 2.
7. Collection of C. J. A, Meyer. a, right valve x 3 (the outer layers of the shell
are absent, so that the apparent ornamentation differs from that in figs. 5 and 6) ;
6, dorsal view of same X 3.
glabra, Parkinson. Greensand, Blackdown. (P. 57.)
8. British Museum, No. 26926. a, left valve; 0, dorsal of same specimen; c¢, orna-
mentation x 6.
9. Wiltshire Collection, Woodwardian Museum. 4, left valve; 6, dorsal view.
10. Woodwardian Museum. Hinge of the left valve of a young form x 4.
11. Wiltshire Collection, Woodwardian Museum. Hinge of right valve—later stage
than fig. 1O— x 2.
12. Woodwardian Museum. Hinge of right valve x 13.
LATE XI.
— Nui
(Ny
T.A. Brock del. West, Newman imp
A..T. Hollick lith.
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA
PLATE XII.
Cucutnma (continued).
FIGs.
1—5, C. glabra, Parkimson. Greensand, Blackdown. (P. 57.)
la, 6, 2. Wiltshire Collection, Woodwardian Museum. Left valves.
3. Woodwardian Museum. a, right valve; 4, dorsal view of same specimen.
4, _ — Left valve.
5. Elongate variety. Wiltshire Collection, Woodwardian Museum. Left valve.
6—8. (C. obesa, Pict. and Camp. Gault. (P. 61.)
6. Folkestone. Wiltshire Collection, Woodwardian Museum. Young form. Right
valve.
7. Same locality and Collection. a, left valve; 6, dorsal view of same.
8. Cambridge Greensand (derived from the Gault). Woodwardian Museum.
Internal cast. a, left valve ; 6, posterior view.
T.A Brock del West, Newman imp
W.H. Crowther ith
ATT
AMELLIBRAN CH
Q
3.0]
23]
ie)
>
Q
3)
O
o
tr
PLATE XIII.
Cucuttma (continued).
FIGS,
1—3. (. nana, Leym. Gault, Folkestone. British Museum, No. L 4946.
(P. 62.)
1. a, left valve; b, dorsal of same; c, same x 2; d, left x 2; e, anterior view x 1}.
(The umbo is slightly pressed in, and consequently in 1a, d, appears less sharp
than usual.)
2. Right valve x 2.
3. Left valve ; the posterior margin is slightly imperfect. » 13.
A, 5. C. Mailleana (d’Orb.). (P. 63.)
4. Chalk Marl, Pinhay Cliffs. Collection of C. J. A. Meyer. a, left valve; 0, same,
x 14; c, same, dorsal, x 14.
5. Chloritic Marl, Maiden Bradley. Woodwardian Museum. With the shell partly
removed. a, right valve; 6, dorsal of same specimen.
6. C.,sp. Chalk Marl (Bed 10), Dunscombe. Collection of C. J. A. Meyer.
a, right valve ; b, dorsal outline; ¢, ornamentation x 4. (P. 64.)
Genus Isoarca, Minster.
7. I. Agassizi, Pict. and Roux. Cambridge Greensand (derived). Internal
mould. Figured by Jukes-Browne. Woodwardian Museum.
a, left valve; b, dorsal. (P. 65.)
8. I. obesa (VOrb.). Chloritic Marl, Ball Wood. Museum of Practical
Geology, No. 6349. a, left valve; b, dorsal; c, ornamentation
>< Da (lem (8)9)))
Genus PEcruncuuus, Lamarck.
9, 10. Pectunculus marullensis, Leym. Ferruginous Sands, Shanklin. Collec-
tion of C. J. A. Meyer. (P. 66.)
9. Left valve. a, x 2; 6, interior; ec, dorsal outline.
10. Left valve x 3 (another specimen).
ernst
8c
yy,
SRO ricg TAN ATTEN A CRIT A
TACKOUS LAME LLIBRAN GHIA
3
PLATE XIV.
PrcruncuLus (continued).
FIGS,
1—7. P. sublevis, Sow. Greensand, Blackdown. (P. 67.)
1 a—e, Wiltshire Collection, Woodwardian Museum. Right valve.
2 a,b. Walton Collection, Woodwardian Museum. Right valve.
3. Wiltshire Collection, Woodwardian Museum. Right valve. a, interior; 4, dorsal ;
c, exterior xX 2; d, ornament of same x 5.
4, Same Collection. Young form. a, left valve; 6, same X 2; ce, dorsal outline.
5. Same Collection. a, 6, right valve; ce, dorsal outline.
6, 7. Museum of Practical Geology, No. 6573. Left valves.
8—12. P. wmbonatus (Sow.). Greensand, Blackdown. (P. 69.)
8. Wiltshire Collection, Woodwardian Museum. a, right valve; 4, outline of interior
of same; ¢, dorsal outline.
9. Walton Collection, Woodwardian Museum. aa, left valve x 1}; 6, dorsal x 13;
c, ornamentation x 5.
10. Same Collection. a, left valve; 6, interior; ¢, dorsal.
11. Wiltshire Collection, Woodwardian Museum. Right valve.
12. Museum of Practical Geology, No. 6572. Right valve.
13. P. euglyphus, Woods. Chalk Marl (Bed ii), Dunscombe. Collection of
OC. J. A. Meyer. (P. 71.)
13. a, right valve, outline; 6, dorsal outline of same; ¢, ornamentation on anterior
part of shell x 4; d, ornamentation on posterior part ofshell x 4; e, same
valve » 2,
b
5
a
5
Si
&
H. Crowther lth
Ww
Ww
4
SL LIBRANC
LAME
PLATE XV.
yvenus—Limopsis, Sasso.
Fias.
1—4. LL. albiensis, Woods. Gault, Folkestone. (P. 71.)
1. Zone in. Lett valve. Museum of Practical Geology. a, outline; b, dorsal out-
line ; c, exterior x 3; d, interior x 4.
2. Zone vii. Right valve x 4. Same museum.
3. Right valve x 3. Same museum.
4. Zone ii. Part near umbo x 8. Same museum,
5,6. L.,sp. Chalk Rock (Reussianwm zone), Cuckhamsley. Montagu Smith
Collection, Woodwardian Museum. (P. 72.)
5. Cast of interior of right valve, a, outline; b, dorsal outline; c, same x 2
6. Cast of interior of left valve. a, outline; 6b, dorsal outline; c, same x 2.
Genus—Myrtitus, Linneus.
7. M. inequivalvis, Sow. Greensand, Blackdown. The Type. Bristol
Museum. a, right valve; 5, left; c, antero-ventral; d, interior
of right valve near the umbo x 2. (P. 91.)
Genus—MoptoLa, Lamarck.
8—14. M. xqualis, Sow. Crackers, Atherfield. (P. 92.)
8. Leckenby Collection, Woodwardian Museum. a, right valve, outline; b, same
x 14; ¢, dorsal of both valves.
9. Wiltshire Collection, Woodwardian Museum. Right valve.
10. Same Collection. Dorsal.
11—13. Same Collection. 11, left valve; 12, right valve (slightly crushed dorso-
ventrally) ; 13, left valve
14. Woodwardian Museum. Right valve.
15—18. M. reversa, Sow. Greensand, Blackdown. (P. 94.)
15. Wiltshire Collection. Right valve, young form.
16. Wiltshire Collection. Left valve, young form.
17. Wiltshire Collection. a, right valve; b, dorsal outline of same.
18. Woodwardian Museum. a, left valve; b, dorsal of same; c, portion just posterior
to middle of the sulcus, showing radial ribs x 3.
TA.Brock del
A.T.Hollich
kth
H1A
TT
IBRAN
L
LAMEL
PLATE XVI.
Mopto1a (continued).
Figs.
1—3. MM. reversa, Sow. Greensand, Blackdown. Wiltshire Collection, Wood-
wardian Museum. (P. 94.)
1. Right valve.
2. a, right valve; 6, dorsal of both valves.
3. Ornamentation, a little posterior to the centre of the valve x 4.
4—6. M. ligeriensis (dV’Orb.). Perna-bed, Atherfield. (P. 96.)
4. Wiltshire Collection. a, left valve; b, dorsal of both valves.
5. Leckenby Collection. a, left valve; b, dorsal of both valves.
6. Leckenby Collection. Part adjoining middle of ventral edge x 2.
7—10. M. subsimplea (d@’Orb.). Crackers, Atherfield. (P. 97.)
7. Leckenby Collection, Woodwardian Museum. Right valve.
8. Wiltshire Collection, Woodwardian Museum. Left valve.
9. Wiltshire Collection, Woodwardian Museum. a, right valve; b, dorsal of both
valves.
10. Museum of the Geological Society of London (No. 2078). a, left valve; b, dorsal
of both valves.
Weet
OcK dei
AT Hallick lith
Newman ime
oo
oT
os
_
eo :
77
7
,
Oe:
>
a
ad
@&
,
- a
-_
-
-
°) ra)
7 -
a
(=
at
Fias.
Oo
6—8.
9—11.
WO ey
PLATE XVII.
Moptora (continued).
M. flagellifera, Forbes. (P. 99.)
1. Upper Greensand, Devizes. British Museum, No. 88,845. Right valve, slightly
compressed dorso-ventrally.
2. Upper Greensand, Black Ven. Museum of Practical Geology, No. 6658. Dorsal
view of both valves, somewhat compressed dorso-ventrally.
M. undulata (Forbes). Atherfield Clay, Atherfield. The Type. Museum
of the Geological Society, No. 2088. Left valve. (P. 100.)
M. (Brachydontes) Guerangeri ? (VOrb.). (P. 101.)
4. Greensand, Haldon. Mr. W. Vicary’s Collection. Left valve.
5. Cenomanian (Bed 10), Dunscombe. Mr. Meyer's Collection. a, left valve; }, ven-
tral of same; c, part of a X 2,
M. (Brachydontes) vectiensis, Woods. (P. 102.)
6. Crackers, Atherfield. Woodwardian Museum. a, outline of left valve; b, same
ae
7. Atherfield Beds, Peasmarsh. Museum of the Geological Society, No. 2092.
Right valve. a, outline; b, x 2; c, dorsal x 2.
8. Atherfield Beds, Littleton Pit, Guildford. Museum of Practical Geology. Right
valve x 14. Drawn from a wax cast of an external mould.
M. (Brachydontes) striato-costata (d’Orb.). Greensand, Blackdown.
(Po 1033)
9. Mr. Meyer’s Collection. Left valve. a, outline; b, x 2.
10. Wiltshire Collection. Right valve. a, outline; b, x 3.
11. Mr. Meyer’s Collection. Left valve. a, outline; b, x 2; c, dorsal x 2.
Genus—CRENELLA, Brown.
Crenella bella (Sow.). Crackers, Atherfield. Wiltshire Collection. (P.
104: .)
12. Right valve. a, outline; b, x 2.
13. Left valve. a, outline; b, x 2; ce, dorsal x 2; d, ornamentation from the dorsal
surface x 6.
Genus—LitHopomus, Cuvier.
14. Lithodomus rugosus (7), @Orb. Cenomanian (Bed 10), Dunscombe. Mr,
Meyer’s Collection. a, left valve; b, dorsal. (P. 105.)
rf
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCH LA
Figs.
PATH ex Vaile
Genus—SertiFer, Pécluz.
1— 12. S. lineatus (Sow.). (P. 106.)
a
10.
11.
. Hythe Beds, Lympne. Museum of Practical Geology, No. 6595. a, left valve ;
b, dorsal.
. Same locality, &e., No. 6595. a, right; b, antero-ventral.
. Hythe Beds, Hythe. Museum of the Geological Society. Right valve.
. Hythe Beds, Lympne. Museum of Practical Geology, No. 6595. a, left valve:
b, antero-ventral.
. Chalk Marl, Chardstock. Museum of Practical Geology, No. 6596. a, left valve;
b, antero-ventral outline.
. Cenomanian (Bed 12), Kempstone Rocks (Sidmouth). Museum of Practical
Geology, No. 6773. a, antero-ventral outline; 6, right valve x 14; ¢, orna-
mentation near the centre of the valve x 12; d, ornamentation near the posterior
margin x 12.
. Cenomanian (Bed 12), Axmouth. Mr. Meyer’s Collection. Antero-ventral of
left valve.
. Cenomanian (Bed 12), Dunscombe. Mr. Meyer's Collection. Left valve.
. Chalk Rock (Reussianwm zone), Cuckhamsley. Montagu Smith Collection, Wood-
wardian Museum. Right valve. For figures of a larger example from this zone
see ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. li, 1897, pl. xxvii, figs. 11, 12.
Chalk Rock, Dullingham. Woodwardian Museum. Internal mould. a, right
valve; b, antero-ventral.
Chalk Rock, Winchester. Mr. R. M. Brydone’s Collection. a, left valve; b, ante1o-
ventral. (Figured ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. liii, 1897, pl. xxvii, figs. 9, 10.)
Flint gravel (derived from Upper Chalk), near Ventnor. Left valve, somewhat
flattened by crushing.
Genus—DREISSENSIA, van Beneden.
13—15. D. lanceolata (Sow.). Crackers, Atherfield. (P. 110.)
13.
14.
15.
Left valve. Wiltshire Collection.
Left valve. Woodwardian Museum.
Right valve. Woodwardian Museum.
T.A.Brock del
A.T Hollick lith
CRETACEOUS
LA}
JE LI
ABRANCHI
PATH XX
DREISSENSIA (continued),
Fies.
1—1l1. WD. lanceolata (Sow.). (P. 110.)
1—3. Crackers, Atherfield.
1. Leckenby Collection, Woodwardian Museum. a, left valve; b, ventral—
showing opening for byssus.
2. Wiltshire Collection, Woodwardian Museum. a, right valve; b, ventral.
3. Leckenby Collection. Right valve.
4, Perna-bed, Atherfield. Wiltshire Collection, Woodwardian Museum. a,
left valve ; b, interior of same.
5. Upper Greensand, Shaftesbury. British Museum, No. 88,894. Left valve.
6—11. Greensand, Blackdown.
6. Wiltshire Collection, Woodwardian Museum. a, left valve; b, part near
the umbo x 2; ¢, dorsal of both valves.
7. Wiltshire Collection. a, right valve; b, ventral; c, interior of same.
. Bristol Museum. The type of Mytilus prelongus, Sowerby.
, 10. Wiltshire Collection. Left valves.
11. Bristol Museum. One of the types of Mytilus tridens, Sowerby. a, right
valve; b, antero-ventral.
co 0
Genus—Triconta, Bruguiere.
12. T. dunscombensis, Lye. Cenomanian (Bed 11), Humble Point, Lyme
Regis. Museum of Practical Geology (No. 6774). a, right valve ;
b, dorsal + (227782)
13. T. ornata, @Orb. Hythe Beds, Lympne. Museum of Practical Geology
(No. 6771). Left valve. (P. 85.)
14. J. crenulata, Lam. Cenomanian (Bed 10), Dunscombe. Mr. Meyer’s
Collection. Left valve. (P. 82.)
TABrock del
A THollick lith
West, Newman imp
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIB RANCHIA
Figs.
les
A,
PAR Xexe
Triconta (continued).
T. scapha, Agassiz. (P. 73.)
1. Lower Greensand (probably Snettisham ironstone nodules), West Norfolk. The
type of T. hunstantonensis, Seeley. Woodwardian Museum. Right valve.
2. Snettisham Clay, one third of a mile south-west of Snettisham Church. Museum
of Practical Geology. Portion of left valve. Drawn from a wax cast of an
external mould.
Genus—Myoconcua, Sowerby.
M. cretacea, VOrb. Chloritic Marl, Maiden Bradley. Woodwardian Museum.
a, right valve ; b, ornamentation of same xX 3. (P. 114.)
Genus—Sponvyits, Linnzus.
S. Roemeri, Desh. Perna-bed, Atherfield. Woodwardian Museum. a, left
valve (umbo slightly restored); b, outline from the posterior end; ¢, right
valve ; d, ornamentation of left valve x 3. (P. 116.)
5—11. S.gibbosus, ’Orb. Cambridge Greensand (derived from the Upper Gault),
Cambridge. Woodwardian Museum. (P. 117.)
5, 6a. Left valves; 65, anterior outline; 6c, ornament of left valve x 2.
7a. Left valve; b, posterior of both valves ; ¢, right valve.
8a. Left valve; 6, part of same x 2.
9a. Left valve; b, anterior outline.
10. Left valve.
11. Posterior outline of a specimen with talon-like right valve.
PLATE XXI.
SPoNDYLUS (continued).
Figs.
1—5. SN. striatus (Sow.). Rye Hill Sand, Warminster. (P. 119.)
1. Museum of Practical Geology, No. 6836. a, left valve; b, anterior view.
. Woodwardian Museum. Left valve.
bo
3. British Museum. a, left valve and projecting umbo of right ; b, posterior view.
4. Wiltshire Collection, Woodwardian Museum. Right valve with only a small
surface of attachment.
5. York Museum. Left valve.
6, 7. WS. serratus, Woods. (P. 124.)
6. Dr. Blackmore’s Collection. Uintacrinus-band of Marsupites zone, Devizes Road,
Salisbury. Left valve. a, outline, natural size; b, x 14; c¢, ornament x 6.
7. British Museum. Upper Chalk. Left valve. a, outline, natural size; b, x 14;
c, ornament x 4.
PLATE XXII.
SponDYLUS (continued).
Fies.
1—10. S. latus (Sowerby). (P. 121.)
1. Woodwardian Museum. The type of S, equicostatus, Eth. Zone of Holaster
subglobosus, Cherry Hinton. 1a, left valve; 1 }, posterior view of the same.
2. Same collection, horizon, and locality. a, left valve; }, portion of same just
ventral to centre of valve, x 4.
3. Woodwardian Museum. Lower Chalk, Fulbourn. Left valve.
4—9, Dr. Blackmore’s Collection. Zone of A. quadratus. 4—8, Hast Harnham ;
9, West Harnham, near Salisbury.
4. a, left valve, with part of right projecting; b, posterior view of both valves.
5. Right valve.
6. Left valve. Part near the umbo x 2.
7. Left valve x 13.
8. Left valve. a, x 13; b, posterior outline; c, ornamentation x 5.
9. Left valve, with umbo and marginal parts of right valve x 1).
10. Woodwardian Museum (Coll. Mr. W. Hill). Zone of H. subglobosus, cutting
east of South Cave Station, Yorkshire. a, left valve; b, ornamentation x 4.
11—14. 8S. Dutempleanus, d’Orb. Zone of A. quadratus. Dr. Blackmore’s
Collection. 11—13, East Harnham. 14, Whaddon cutting. (P. 125.)
11. a, left valve x 14; b, ornamentation x 4.
12. a, left valve; 6, ornamentation x 3.
13. Posterior view of both valves.
14. Right valve.
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHI/
5
—_
7
7 4) 7
: ote
—
- :
7 :
; ’
|
: - - ul | m : 7 .
2
: a | : 7
:
on 7
| ;
:
: 7 : ;
i “> :
->% :
. sire
- 7
~ :
° 7 :
—. 7 iin >
- 7 «+ - > ws =) 7 - ;
i
- ~ . a 7 a : -
: 4 ~ a -
a : 7 7 ;
=~
a 7 a ’ -
= a > =
- | | 7
i fi
> a its »
- : ) -“—
= _ 7 "a
PLATE XXIII.
Sponpyius (continued).
Fras.
1—5. 8S. Dutempleanus, Orb. (P. 125.)
1. A. quadratus zone, Whaddon cutting. Dr. Blackmore’s Collection. Left valve
and umbo of right x 14.
2. A. quadratus zone, East Harnham, Salisbury. Dr. Blackmore’s Collection.
Anterior outline showing spines on left valve.
3. B. mucronata zone, Norwich. Norwich Museum. Right valve.
4, Chalk of Trimingham. Museum of Practical Geology (Coll. Mr. C. Reid).
Left valve.
5. B. mucronata zone, Norwich. Norwich Museum. Part of left valve.
6—11. SS. spinosus (Sow.). (P. 127.)
6. T. gracilis zone, Luton. Woodwardian Museum (Coll. Mr. W. Hill).
a, left valve; b, anterior outline; c, section of ribs of left valve near the mid-
ventral border x 2.
7. T. gracilis zone, East Knoyle. Woodwardian Museum (Coll. Mr. Jukes-Browne ).
8. H. planus zone, Cheveley. Woodwardian Museum. Left valve, with spines
projecting from the right valve.
9, Same zone, etc. a, left valve; b, dorsal view; ¢, section of ribs of left valve
near the mid-ventral border x 2.
10. Same zone, ete. a, right valve (umbo slightly imperfect) ; 6, section of ribs of
right valve near the mid-ventral border x 2.
11. M. cor-testudinarium zone, Chatham. Woodwardian Museum (Coll. Mr. Jukes-
Browne). a, left valve; b, anterior outline; ¢, ribs of left valve near the mid-
ventral border x 2.
——
faa
~\
\
eo
Soe
AAG
os
ewman im
ee
Vest Ni
TABrock del
AT Hollick
ith
]
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA
Fras.
6.
al
PLATE XXIV.
Spondylus spinosus (Sow.) (continued). (P. 127.)
Upper part of M. cor-anguinum zone, Mitcheldever. Dr. Blackmore’s Col-
lection. a, left valve; b, posterior view.
M. cor-anguinum zone, Fletcher’s pit, Gravesend. Woodwardian Museum.
Small portion of left valve near the middle of the ventral border x 3.
M. cor-anguinum zone, Hungry Down, Blandford. Woodwardian Museum
(Coll. Mr. Jukes-Browne). Left valve, umbo slightly imperfect.
Lower part of Marsupites zone, Witherington. Dr. Blackmore’s Collection.
a, left valve; b, section of ribs of the same near the mid-ventral border
se
Same horizon, locality, and collection. a, left valve; b, section of ribs of left
valve near the mid-ventral border x 2; c¢, posterior outline.
Marsupites zone, Margate. Dr. Rowe’s Collection. a, right valve; 6, section
of ribs of right valve near the mid-ventral border x 2; c, posterior
outline; d, umbo of left valve x 5.
A. quadratus zone, West Harnham, Salisbury. Dr. Blackmore’s Collection.
Left valve.
LAA
NCHIA
RA
IS LAMELLIB
a
i
Ni
PLATE XXV.
Genus—Pricatuta, Lamarck.
Fis.
1—4. P. placunea, Lam. Hythe Beds, Lympne. Museum of Practical Geology,
No. 6781. 1, 2, 4, right valves; 1 6, anterior outline; 3, left valve.
(P. 134.)
5—12. P.Carteroniana, d’Orb. Lower Greensand, Upware. Right valves, except
fig. 7 (left valve); 5), 6b, anterior outlines. Figs. 6—9, Woodwardian
Museum. Figs. 5, 10—12 in Mr. J. F. Walker’s Collection. (P. 135.)
13—21. P. gurgitis, Pict. and Roux. Gault, Folkestone, except figs. 18, 21.
(P. 137.)
13—15. Wiltshire Collection. Right valves; 13 8, left valve.
16, 17. York Museum. Rightjvalves.
18. Woodwardian Museum. Gault, Cambridge. Right valve.
19. York Museum. Right valve.
20. Part of left valve of 19.
21. Woodwardian Museum. Cambridge Greensand (derived from the Gault).
22—25. P. niiuta, Seel. (P. 138.)
22, 24. Woodwardian Museum. Cambridge Greensand.
23. Wiltshire Collection. Red Limestone, Speeton.
Qos ns “ Red Limestone, Hunstanton. a, outline, natural
size; b, x 3.
A.T.Hollick ith
labohn NDOTTC Wi PT ToD AROS
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA
ie
“A
cca
PLATE XXVI.
PLIcATULA (continued).
Fes,
1—11. P. inflata, Sow. Woodwardian Museum, Cambridge. Right valves
(except fig. 7). (P. 139.)
1—3, 5. Totternhoe Stone, Burwell.
4. Lower Chalk, Burwell.
6. Totternhoe Stone, Arlesey.
the a a Reach. Left valve.
8. 3 ss Burwell.
9. Lower Chalk, Burwell.
10. Chalk Marl, Haslingfield.
11. H. subglobosus zone, Cherry Hinton.
12—18. P. Barroisi, Peron. Right valves, except figs. 13, 14. (P. 141.)
12. H. planus zone, Dover. Dr. Rowe’s Collection. a, natural size; b, x 4.
13. H. planus zone, Twyford. Woodwardian Museum. Left valve, a, natural
size; b, xX 4.
14. Top of I. cor-anguinum zone, North Foreland. Dr. Rowe’s Collection.
Left valve, a, natural size; b,x 4.
15. H. planus zone, Dover. Dr. Rowe’s Collection, a, natural size; b, x 4.
16. Uintacrinus-band, Kingsgate, Margate. Dr. Rowe’s Collection. a, natural
size; 6, x 4.
17. H. planus zone, Twyford. Woodwardian Museum. a, natural size; b, x 4.
18. Chalk Rock, near Winchester. Mr. R. M. Brydone’s Collection. a, natural
size; b, x 4.
19—22. P. sigillina, Woodw. (P. 143.)
19. B. mucronata zone, Hartford Bridge, Norwich. Woodwardian Museum.
a, interior of right valve; b, central part of same x 2.
20, Top of M. cor-testudinarium zone, Chatham. Dr. Rowe’s Collection.
Left valve.
1. Same horizon, etc. Left valve x 2.
bo po
2. M. cor-testudinarium zone, Chatham. Museum of Practical Geology,
No. 179. eft valve. a, natural size; b, x 2.
PLATE XXVII.
Genus—Prcren, Miller.
Pecten (Syneyclonema) orbicularis, Sow. (P. 145.)
(All in the Woodwardian Museum, except fig. 4.)
Fias.
1,2. Tealby Limestone, North Willingham. Right valves.
3. Gault, Folkestone, Wiltshire Collection. Right valve.
4. Var. haldonensis, Woods. Upper Greensand, Kinegskerswell. Museum of
Practical Geology, No. 991. Right valve.
5. Chloritic Marl, Maiden Bradley. Right valve.
6—9. Upper Greensand, Ventnor. 6, right valve (ears partly drawn from
another specimen); 6, antero-ventral portion of the same X 3. ¢a,
right valve (margins of ears slightly restored) ; 7, posterior portion
of the same X 3; 7c, left valve of the same specimen. 8, right valve.
9a, right valve; 9b, postero-ventral portion of the same x 5. 6, 7,
Leckenby Collection. 8, 9, Wiltshire Collection.
10—15. Chalk Marl, Burwell. 10a, left valve; 10%, portion of the same near
the ventral margin X 10 (on other parts of the valve the fine concentric
ridges are closer together). 11—13, right valves.
14. Totternhoe Stone, Burwell. Part of interior of right valve x 2.
PLATE XXVIII.
Pecren (continued).
P. (Camptonectes) cinctus, Sow. Claxby Ironstone (zone of B. lateralis)
of Claxby. Woodwardian Museum. (P. 152.)
Fies.
la. Right valve x 4. 14, portion of the same, natural size.
2a. Left valve of another specimen X 2. 2, portion of the same, natural size.
3. Portion of left valve with the concentric laminz well preserved X 2
(The ears in figs. 1a, 2a, have been partly completed from other specimens.)
aN)
i
— -
7 7
- ,
ot
7
.
° :
-
7 eo)
= 7
7
its
~
-~
'
: ogi
7 7
o
ae ss -_
, 7
og 7
: . ws
: =
- -
7
7
.
7
_
-_
-
PLATE XXIX.
PECTEN (continued).
Fias.
1—3. P. (Camptonectes) Cottaldinus, VOrb. Leckenby Collection, Woodwardian
Museum. (P. 156.)
1. Lower Greensand, Whale Chine. Right valve.
2. Perna-bed, Atherfield. a, left valve; b, part of the same above the middle of
the valve x 3.
3. Perna-bed, Atherfield. Left valve. a, part near the middle of the dorsal third
x 3; b, part of the anterior ear x 4.
4—6. P. (Camptonectes) striato-punctatus, Rom. (P. 157.)
4. Speeton Clay (D1). Mr. Lamplugh’s Collection. a, part of left valve; b, part
of same X 3.
5, Same horizon, etc. Anterior left ear x 3.
6. Claxby Ironstone, Benniworth Haven. Woodwardian Museum. Part of left
valve.
7. P. (Camptonectes) curvatus, Gem. Greensand, Great Haldon. Museum of
Practical Geology, No. R4780. Left valve. «a, natural size; b, same
Seay (esl)
8. P. (Camptonectes) dubrisiensis, Woods. Chalk Marl, Dover. British
Museum, No. 38243. a, right valve; b, left valve; c, anterior ear of
bx 2. (P. 162.)
X
rx
Sis
LATE XD
P
TABrock del
AT Hollick lith
op
lu
CRETACEO
PLATE XXX.
Prcren (continued).
Figs.
1,2. P. (Camptonectes ?) gaultinus, Woods. Gault. Woodwardian Museum.
la, right valve, Folkestone, x 14; 16, portion of the same near
the postero-dorsal margin x 6. 2, left valve, Black Ven, x 2.
(P. 163.)
3—8. P. (Chlamys) fissicosta, Eth. Woodwardian Museum. (P. 163.
o » Arlesey.
3—6. Totternhoe Stone, Burwell.
Ue
5 3 » Cherry Hinton.
3, right valve (type). 4, left valve (type). 5a, right valve; 5b, part of the
same specimen X 2. 6a, left valve x 14; 66, part of the same near the
antero-ventral border x 3; 6c, another part near the middle of the valve
x 3. 7, right valve of a variety with few ribs. 8, left valve, crushed
near the umbo.
9—12. P. (Chlamys) Puzosianus, Math. Woodwardian Museum. (P. 165.)
9. Cenomanian, north of Beer Head. a, left valve; 6, postero-ventral part of the
same X 2.
10. Cenomanian, Wilmington. a, left valve ; b, part of the same near the centre x 2.
11. Same locality. Right valve.
12. Top of Chloritic Marl, Melbury, North Dorset. Anterior part of right valve
with the ornamentation well preserved x 2.
eS
te ie Yi ,
Lt SY,
Wy fi
? / |
[ABrock ~
TABrock del
AT-Hollick lith
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA
7
7
foi)
mie
i
a
aie
PLATE XXXI.
Prcren (continued).
Fias.
1,2. P. (Chlamys) britannicus, Woods. (P. 167.)
1. Dr. Blackmore's Collection. Upper part of M. cor-anguinum zone, Stratford,
near Salisbury. a, part of valve; 6b, same x 4.
2. Mr. G. E. Dibley’s Collection. MM. cor-anguinum zone, Haling Pit, South
Croydon. a, left valve; b, part of the same x 3.
6. P. (Chlamys) Milleri, Sow. Greensand, Blackdown. Woodwardian Museum.
(Pe 168%)
ray
o
Meyer Collection. a, left valve; b, part of the same near the umbo x 6.
4. Wiltshire Collection. a, right valve x 2. The anterior ear is drawn from
oo
another specimen in the same collection.
5. Wiltshire Collection. Right valve. Ornamentation just above the middle of
the valve x 6.
6. Meyer Collection. a, left valve; 6b, postero-ventral part of the same x 3.
7—9. P. (Chlamys) subacutus, Lam. (P. 169.)
7, 9. Meyer Collection. Bed 11 (Cenomanian), Dunscombe. 7a, right valve;
7b, part of same x 3. 9, ribs of another right valve near the middle of the
valve x 3.
8. Museum of Practical Geology, No. 6683. Greensand, Haldon. a, right valve;
b, part of same in the middle of the dorsal third x 4; c, part near middle of
ventral border x 4.
10—13. P. (Chlamys) elongatus, Lam. Woodwardian Museum. (P. 170.)
10, 11. Wiltshire Collection. Gault, Folkestone. 10, left valve. lla, left valve;
11}, part of same X 3.
12. Wiltshire Collection, Chalk Marl, Ventnor. a, left valve; b, postero-ventral
part of same x 2.
13. Totternhoe Stone, Arlesey. Right valve. Ribs near the middle of the ventral
border x 4.
TABrock del
AT-Hollick lith
CRETACHOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA
a”
a
a
ie
PLATE XXXII.
Prcren (continued).
Fies.
1—3. P. (Chlamys) clongatus, Lam. (P. 170.)
1. Grey Chalk, Dover. York Museum. a, right valve; 6, portion of the same near
the middle of the valve x 3.
. Lower Chalk, Burwell. Woodwardian Museum. a, left valve; 6, part of the
same near the middle of the valve x 3.
3. Same horizon, ete. a, right valve; b, part of same below the middle of the
valve xX 3. (The anterior ear is displaced.)
bo
4—6. P. (Chlamys) cretosus, Defr. A. quadratus zone, East Harnham. Dr.
Blackmore’s Collection. (P. 174.)
4a, left valve x li.
4b, mid-ventral ribs of 4a x 3.
4c, right valve of the same specimen x 13.
4d, mid-ventral ribs of 4¢ x 3.
5a, left valve.
5b, part of 5a posterior to the middle of the ventral border x 4.
6a, left valve.
6b, umbo of 6a x 3.
6c, part of 6a near the mid-ventral border x 4.
del
ATHollick lith
fey
=
fla
Oe
.
” o tas
=
-
:
-
on
Fias.
Oo
“JI
FAL ASI ET pox Nexen Ae
PECTEN (continued).
Pecten (Chlamys) eretosus, Defr. Upper Chalk. (P. 174.)
A. quadratus zone, East Harnham. Dr. Blackmore’s Collection. a, right
valve x 13; /, part at antero-ventral edge xX 4; ¢, antero-ventral part
of left valve of the same specimen x 4.
Same horizon, ete. wo, left valve; b, part just behind the mid-ventral edge
<3:
Same horizon, ete. a, left valve x 14; /, part at postero-ventral margin
x 4. Fine concentric ridges cover almost the entire shell, but are not
shown in the figure. Near the umbo the radial ribs are spiny.
M. cor-anguinumn zone, Porton. Dr. Blackmore’s Collection. a, left valve;
}, part just behind the mid-ventral margin x 3.
Marsupites zone, Witherington. Dr. Blackmore’s Collection. Left valve.
M. cor-anguinum zone, Gravesend. Mr. G. E. Dibley’s Collection. «, right
valve, with interior of anterior /eff ear; ), part of mid-ventral third
x 4
Upper Chalk, Bromley. Wiltshire Collection. Right valve of specimen with
coarse ribs. «, antero-yentral part; }, portion of same part X 3.
Same horizon, ete. Part of mid-ventral third of left valve x 6.
B. mucronata zone, Norwich. Norwich Museum, No. 2056. Part of left valve
near the middle of the ventral edge Xx 4.
A. quadiatus zone, Kast Harnham. Dr. Blackmore’s Collection. Part at the
mid-ventral edge Xx 4.
Upper Chalk, Charlton. Wiltshire Collection. Right valve of a specimen
with the scaly spines large and well-preserved. Part near the ventral
edge X 6.
Upper Chalk, Trimingham. Mr. R. M. Brydone’s Collection. Right valve.
Form with numerous slender ribs. Portion at the dorsal third x 6.
PLATE XXXIII
« STITT
enon ns more in STP T ET!
ian tartan he ada Sa aR Yom Yemen
Baa Ms ie Ba a ct
TABrock del.
AT. Hol lick lith
West. Newman imp
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA .
Fias.
PLATE XXXIV.
PECTEN (continued).
1—6. P. (Chlamys) Mantellianus, VOrb. Upper Chalk (6. mucronata zone),
Norwich. Norwich Museum (except fig. 3). (P. 179.)
Doe
No. 2093. a, left valve; b, part near mid-ventral edge x 6.
No. 2058. Left valve.
Woodwardian Museum. Right valve. a, natural size; b, middle part x 2;
c, portion near the centre x 5.
4. No. 2055. Right valve. Part near the umbo x 2.
No. 2055 (another specimen). Right valve.
. No. 2053. Left valve x 2.
7—12. P. (Chlamys) Robinaldinus, VOrb. Perna-bed. Atherfield. | Wood-
wardian Museum. (P. 181.)
y
(
8
9
10.
1
12
. Leckenby Collection. a, left valve; 6, part near the margin just in front of the
mid-ventral part x 4.
. Leckenby Collection. a, left valve; b, part of the middle of the valve between
the two strong growth-lines x 3.
. Leckenby Collection. a, left valve; b, part near the mid-ventral edge x 3.
a, right valve; b, part near the antero-ventral margin x 4.
. Left valve; middle of ventral third » 4.
. Wiltshire Collection. a, left valve; 6, part near the mid-ventral margin x 4;
>
c, anterior ear x 3.
PLATE XXXIV.
TABrock del
AT Hollick Jith West,.Newman imp
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA
;
a
aes
PLATE XXXV.
PECTEN (continued).
Fias.
1—10. P. (Chlamys) Robinaldinus, @Orb. Upper Greensand (except figs. 5, 6, 8).
elise)
1. Warminster. British Museum, No. 67734. a, left valve ; 6, antero-ventral part
of the same x 4.
bo
Warminster. Woodwardian Museum. a, left valve; 6, antero-ventral part
x 4; c, part near the umbo x 4.
3. Ventnor. Wiltshire Collection. a, left valve; 6, posterior part x 4.
4. Warminster. Museum of Practical Geology, No. 7418. a, right valve; 6, part
just in front of the mid-ventral edge x 4; c, anterior part of left valve of
same specimen x 4.
5. Chloritic Marl, Maiden Bradley. Mr. J. Scanes’ Collection. ? Left valve ;
antero-ventral part x 4.
Same horizon, ete. Left valve; part at the antero-ventral margin x 4.
Ventnor. Wiitshire Collection. Left valve; mid-ventral part x 4.
Cenomanian (Bed 11), Beer Head. Meyer Collection. ? Left valve; antero-
ventral part x 4.
9. Warminster. Bristol Museum. Right valve; postero-ventral part x 4.
10. Warminster. Museum of Practical Geology, No. 7407. Middle part of left
valve x 4.
COND
11. P. (Chlamys) Stutehburianus, Sow. Greensand, Blackdown. The Type.
Bristol Museum. Ventral part x 14. (P. 185.)
12. P. (Aiquipecten) asper, Lam. Upper Greensand (Chert Beds), Baycliffe
Quarry, Wiltshire. Mr. J. Scanes’ Collection. Left valve; part just
in front of mid-ventral margin x 4. (P. 186.)
AMELLIBRAN CHIA
L
c
nm
CRETACEOUS
®
iw 7
;
y
i
i
R »
%
' -
i
if
Wigs
we a
; z pi :
bee ys J
'
' , = ' ‘i -
br; . 1
w 4 1 - we
a 1 if 7
PLATE XXXVI.
PEcren (continued).
Fias.
1—4. P. (Aquipecten) asper, Lam. Upper Greensand, Warminster. (P. 186.)
|
. Woodwardian Museum. a, left valve (the anterior ear is drawn from another
specimen) ; b, ventral part x 3.
York Museum. Right valve.
ho
. Woodwardian Museum. <A form with few ribs. /? Right valve.
. Woodwardian Museum. Right valve; mid-ventral part x 3.
He OO
5—7. P. (Aquipecten) pewatus, Woods. (P. 190.)
Or
. Upper Chalk, near Salisbury. Dr. Blackmore’s Collection. a, x 2; 6, ventral
part x 5.
. H. planus zone, Cheveley, near Newmarket. Woodwardian Museum. x 2.
A. quadratus zone, East Harnham. Dr. Blackmore’s Collection. a, outline,
natural size; b, part of same x 5.
Im
8. P. (Aquipecten), sp. A. quadratus zone, Kast Harnham. Dr. Blackmore’s
Collection. a, x 14; b, part of same xX 4. (P. 191.)
AT. Hollick delet lith
9EOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA
ETAC
@
PLATE XXXVII.
PrctEN (continued).
Fias.
1—3. P. (Aquipecten) sarumensis, Woods. A. quadratus zone, Kast Harnham,
Salisbury. Dr. Blackmore’s Collection. Right valves. la, x 4;
1b, antero-ventral portion xX 8. 2a, x 4; 26, anterior part of a x 6.
35 ae (Ret925)
4A—8. P. (diquipecten) campaniensis, Orb. (P. 192.)
4. Norwich Museum, No. 2044. B. mucronata zone, Norwich. Right valve x 2.
5. Dr. Blackmore’s Collection. Uzintacrinus zone, Devizes Road, Salisbury. Right
valve xX 4.
6, 7. Same Collection. B. mucronata zone, Clarendon, near Salisbury. Right valves.
(Oh OW HS tin OM
8. Same Collection. A. quadratus zone, East Harnham. Left valve x 4.
9—11. P. (AMquipecten) arlesiensis, Woods. Chalk Marl, Folkestone. 9, Wilt-
shire Collection, Woodwardian Museum. Right valve x 4. 10,
Museum of Practical Geology, No. 562. Left valve x 3. 11, Same
Museum, No. 562. Left valve; mid-ventral part x 6. (P. 194.)
12—15. P. (Aquipecten) pulchellus, Nilss. Upper Chalk, Trimingham. (P. 194.)
12. Museum of Practical Geology, No. 8013 (collected by Mr. C. Reid). a, right
valve x 3; b, ventral part of the same x 6; c, part of dorsal third x 6.
13—15. Mr. R. M. Brydone’s Collection. Left valves. 13, x 3. 14a, natural size ;
146, part near the antero-ventral margin x 5. 15, x 2.
16. P. (Camptonectes) curvatus, Gein. Chloritic Marl, Eastbourne. Wood-
wardian Museum. Right valve x 3. (P. 159.)
PLATE XXXVII
A THollick del. et ith West,Newman imn
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA
——
1
=
a
as -e =
= Le
= 7
a - _
7
a ,
- 7 a.
- > «
- =
_ i
.—
‘ v - a
.
- a . =
- 7 .
i 2 —_ =
7 7 a -
_ ~—
tf —_
=
oy > - u =
a
>= 4
* -
:
7 7 . u
-
a
- 7
: : @ :
a)
1
=i.
A
-
an)
7
Es
- a 7 -
a
= =e 7
_ . -— a - as
-
@
Ce —
- -_ 7
.
7 .
= ee
2
: : :
1
Pi}
a
PLATE XXXVIII.
PECTEN (continued).
P. (Aiquipecten) Beaveri, Sow. (P. 188.)
Fias.
1. Chalk Marl, Dover. York Museum. a, left valve; , posterior portion x 3.
2. H. subglobosus zone, Shelford Lime-kiln, Gog-ma-gog Hill. Woodwardian
Museum. a, right valve (the ears are drawn from another specimen) ;
6, antero-ventral portion of left valve of the same specimen.
3. HH. subglobosus zone, Cherry Hinton. Woodwardian Museum. Interior of part
of right valve, showing byssal sinus.
PLATE XXXVITI
West,Newman amp
A THollick delet lith
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
'
i
:
i
'
'
i
- a il §
‘
: 7
i i
a :
.
A
' _
4
t
”
i
b
be
i
a5
i
7 A
'
F
‘
i
'
i
f :
:
1
1 i
i
:
'
j ‘
wv
“Ss.
=f;
“eer
bP ie
7 = —
F
>
= - =
7 =
_
: 7
a
—
7 | e- Ww 7, oie
7 = 7 . _
S
_—_ 7 >
7 > a * 7
: 9s 7 " — = -
"a? oa a 7
. *. :
D a ro
7 _— = _ = - s- ’
- - 7 7
= ,
_ os co
- se @= =
= a -
= a - -
=
a
_ a -
-
,
= _
. =
7
_ - -
@ at) 7 = -
7
— ‘*
,
a ~ -
J
z - a : ;
.
.
had we 1s -
= = : _
- 7 a a i)
= on
a =
= ay mn
7
7 o
. 7
a.
oe
-
o . 7
- +
= =. f
- - = =
a + -_
PLATE XXXIX.
Prcten (continued).
Fias.
1—5._ P. (Neithea) atavus, Rom. Lower Greensand, Upware. 1,5, Mr. J. F.
Walker’s Collection. 2, 3, 4, Woodwardian Museum. (P. 197.)
1, right valve. 2, left valve. 3a, right valve; 3b, posterior view of both valves.
4a, right valve; 4 6, portion between the two middle ribs of left valve x 3;
4c, portion between the two middle ribs of right valve x 3. 5, portion
between the two middle ribs of right valve x 4.
6—10. P. (Neithea) cometa (d’Orb.). Upper Greensand, Warminster. (P. 200.)
6. British Museum, No. 38267. Right valve.
Woodwardian Museum. a, right valve ; 6, posterior view of the same ; c, anterior
view of same.
8. British Museum, No. 88871. Left valve.
9. Museum of Practical Geology, No. 8278. Right valve.
10. Same museum, No. 8445. Portion of right valve x 4.
11—13. P. (Neithea) Morrisi (Pict. and Renev.). (P. 201.)
11. Hythe Beds, Lympne. Museum of Practical Geology, No. 8364. a, right
valve; b, posterior view of the same; c, portion between two main ribs x 3.
12. Same locality, etc., No. 8446. a, left valve; 6, posterior view of the same.
13. Perna-bed, Atherfield. Woodwardian Museum. Left valve—posterior margin
restored.
14—17. P. (Neithea) quinquecostatus, Sow. (P. 202.)
14. Upper Greensand, Ventnor. York Museum. a, right valve; b, anterior view
of the same.
15. Upper Greensand (zone of Pecten asper), Shaftesbury. Bristol Museum.
a, right valve; b, left valve; c, anterior view.
16. Same horizon, Warminster. Museum of Practica] Geology, No. 8419. a, right
valve; b, anterior view of the same.
7. Upper Chalk (? M. cor-anguinum zone), Gravesend. Museum of Practical
Geolozy, No. 8362. a, right valve; 6, left valve; c, posterior view of the
same specimen.
—_
~
Lowman umn
TABrock del
ATHollick hth
HIA
=
Ot
LAMEDLLIBRAN
a)
5
BOUS
’
J
CREVTAC
PLATE XL.
Proren (continued).
5. P. (Neithea) quinquecostatus, Sow. (P. 202.)
1. Cenomanian (Meyer's Bed 12), Dunscombe. Woodwardian Museum. Portion
between two main ribs of right valve x 6.
2. Upper Chalk (A. quadratus zone), West Harnham, Salisbury. Dr. Blackmore’s
5
—)
Collection. a, right valve; b, anterior view; ¢, portion of right valve x 4.
3. Upper Chalk, probably Sussex. British Museum, No. 74979. Right valve.
4, Upper Chalk (? M. cor-anguinum zone), Gravesend. Bristol Museum. a, right
valve; b, portion of the same between two main ribs x 4.
. Upper Chalk, Sussex. British Museum (Dixon Collection), No. L. 14742. Right
valve.
Ox
6,7. P. (Neithea) quadricostatus, Sow. (P. 210.)
6. Upper Greensand (Chert Beds), Sutton Veny, Warminster. Woodwardian
Museum. Posterior half of left valve.
7. Upper Greensand, Warminster. Woodwardian Museum. Portion of right
valve x 4. (The line near the middle of each furrow is accidental.)
8,9. P. (Neithea) equicostatus, Lam. (P. 208.)
8. Upper Greensand, Worbarrow. Museum of the Geological Society, No. 1530.
a, right valve x 2; b, posterior view of the same x 2.
9. Upper Greensand (Chert Beds, zone of P. asper), Haldon. Bristol Museum.
a, right valve; b, anterior view of the same x 2; ¢, part of anterior ear of
the same x 4.
10—15. P. (Neithea) seacostatus, Woodw. Upper Chalk (A. quadratus zone), Kast
Harnham, Salisbury. Dr. Blackmore’s Collection. Right valves,
except fig. 12. (P. 214.)
10a, x 14; 106, portion of same x 4; lla, x 13; 11 }, posterior view of the
same xX 12; 12, left valve x 11; 13 a, natural size; 13 b, part of posterior
view of the same x 2; 14a, x 13; 145, outline of the same, posterior
aspect, natural size; 15, natural size.
PLATE. XL.
Nest,Newman tmp
T:ABrock del.
AT. Hollick ith
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
ui 7
shall
=
7 i ”
;
a
A ie
rat
ie
inl ye ;
,
7
th
—
PLATE XLI.
Pecren (continued).
Figs.
1—8. P. (Neithea) sexcostatus, Woodw. 1—5, Form B, Upper Chalk. 6—8,
Form a, Lower Chalk. (P. 214.)
1. A. quadratus zone, East Harnham, Salisbury. Dr. Blackmore’s Collection.
a, right valve; b, portion of the two middle main ribs and part between x 4.
2. Same horizon, etc. a, right valve; b, posterior view of the same.
3. B. mucronata zone, Hartford Bridge, Norwich. Woodwardian Museum.
a, right valve x 13; b, portion of the same near the ventral margin x 4;
c, portion dorsal to middle of valve x 4.
nN
. B. mucronata zone, Norwich. Norwich Museum. Right valve x 2.
Oo
. A. quadratus zone, East Harnham. Dr. Blackmore’s Collection. Right valve.
Portion of the two middle main ribs and part between x 4.
6—8. Chalk Marl, Dover. Woodwardian Museum. Right valves. 6a, x 13; 6),
posterior view of the same x 2; 6c, part between two main ribs x 4 7a,
x 13; 76, posterior view of the same x 1}; 7c, part between two main ribs
x 4. 8a, x 15; 8b, part between two main ribs x 4.
9,10. P. (Neithea) striatocostatus 2? Goldf. Chalk, Trimingham. Museum of
Practical Geology (Coll. Mr. Clement Reid). (P. 217.)
9a, portion of right valve; 9b, part of the same x 6. 10a, left valve x 2;
106, part of the same x 5.
Genus—V ELoPECctEn, Philipp.
ll. V. Studeri (Pict. and Roux). Upper Greensand, Warminster. York
Museum. (P. 218.)
lla, left valve; 116, part of the same x 2; I1c, right valve of the same specimen.
CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA
PLATE XLI
PLATE XLII.
VELOPECTEN (continued).
Fies.
1—4. V. Studeri (Pict. and Roux). (P. 218.)
1. Gault, Folkestone. Wiltshire Collection, Woodwardian Museum. Left valve.
2. Gault (Bed xi), Folkestone. Museum of Practical Geology, No. 1612. Left
valve.
3. Cambridge Greensand (derived). Internal cast in phosphate. Woodwardian
Museum. Imperfect left valve.
4. Red Limestone, Hunstanton. Woodwardian Museum. a, antero-ventral por-
tion of left valve of a large specimen ; 6, portion of the same x 4.
Or
V. trilineavis (Seel.). Cambridge Greensand (derived). Woodwardian
Museum. The type. a, left valve; >, part of the same near the
ventral margin X 3. (P. 219.)
or)
V. pectinatus (Seel.). Cambridge Greensand. Woodwardian Museum.
The type. a, part of left valve ; b, portion of the same xX 3. (P. 220.)
7,8. V.sp. Gault, Folkestone. Wiltshire Collection, Woodwardian Museum.
7, left valve. 8, portion of another left valve x 4. (P. 220.)
9,10. Pecten Nilssoni, Goldf. Upper Chalk. Mr. R. M. Brydone’s Collection.
(Pp. 152, 226.)
9. Trimingham. Portion of left valve.
10. A. quadratus zone, Hampshire. Right valve.
11. Pectuneulus Vaughani, Woods. Greensand, Blackdown. Woodwardian
Museum (Coll. Mr. A. Vaughan). Left valve. (P. 224.)
PLATE XLIL.
TABrock del.
West,Newman imp
AT Hollicklith
CRETACKOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA.
¥,
»
:
a
:
vee
a”
a
? °
Up * a |
|
»
#
jig?
a out *e
vss es ® .
*
a
~ ~
‘
VN
\
eS a7 : “ IJ)
SS ; » rp Da? PB D> py»
eS %) oe. Dp MD? Dp >» >> 2D.
y $65 y, as 4 yp >> oP 2 > Hp D>
i >, y > I> )» I 3)) wy
Ra QP ae? PVD > Dd I) >
, >>» > a> . 2 ib £ es 3 So
WP DD» } ) > BY > 2») yn5
<< » >» = > ee
y>P> ) D> »Ds > sz y ee
» SD) Re 2 2 ee» >: % BD») ae
D>») UIP» » BD») Dy» > D>
»» , 34a? ¥33- » > by
boy ) DGD? »- 2 LP. ;
29>] . > Be: aap) P: > »> Dy» »
py d- > >)» Le ty >
5 P) a Dy 2 = »)> =
Dp. z my, >»
oD Bat ieee ER Res oe
— 5 ) , >> “b»’ > oe )»>» »Y>D yp)
— > DPD 22» »>
». »)) 4 ) »» «“ > 4 Sis P
DDD >>» | +4— a> yw +34 1 ~ ».
> wry >> »> By» D> »» Dr 2 D> »2
Ve 2 ve 2 2D DP) ve PID bs n>
DYy DW Da» . »D» Ir »»> my» T> ID »> > :
De » » oD» Dee = > >
By } 2 i» ee 3a 5 a DS — 2» > >a
PP Da») ne ) ) > >
» ip) ) IDB: = >) 4 ;
Day a e BRR Swi > >a > >:
Sy > BEB > Pike poe Bey:
— Adda Me De. } <o = B® Wd)
29) > 4, >: ; »» » $y > >> »D»
=e) 2 >> Se \» >) > sae Dy I 2
< yy» Ss» ee 2 2D
—< Et 354534 Pop BD yo) » >
iy D 2B? BD 1 22 >e 1) 22 by 5
D>» ») DIP > RP Ue Pop» »
} Ly a Dwp DD wn ¢ PP wb)
202 yD) 2D) Dypyp py am me eS > Dd)
Y yah 2. > mee See Dp PSD ee e>> >>
y Db) >» a, ? a. os 3) » 2
yr) wD J > DY» a7 > TaD? | ay -¥ »)) >»
uP>> Se 122) >» D> > Pay Pcs >» »» ap
»» »> »yY ‘Py ) > D> >> ~ i> »
DPD WY. — 34 oy »y er. yD ) ™E > y) >)!
yp > DPD ’ Span Bee | > p>
> 2) YY 2) DP. » )d>B > & 2. > > 2
~y» »yp Yor » >> D > <4 ij
D> Dm PY) D> PP? Pe »? re: Sa .- .. .
P8220 W »)) Dy W S OSM 14
>
ANA AA AAS SAAN NAAR nacad ag
s %
oy aay CSA ae ey
ar Aanancn AP Ra.
: Paes . 2 ~| s
NAA a y AR %* ie)
1 em, | a* VA NAR cn
AASDA iA An” ‘ |
ARARAAZ AAA AAGAAA Vaan NLL |e
; Y a= an ae ~~ AREA ee
amar \aSaS4aAe aaa ae AA:
a a BAAR ARR E: Rana ;
(ROR QA AP Asa pe ee aaa
eile * NAR Lars ay Mp aster Saat BaRAnn amin oe a lf
. Pay Puglia les j
/ l~
mA ‘Saag taAmaaann’ -z~@ a=
a Ec OOA~e
- SA SAAR, \ ‘, a Na
ma- 8: SERRA
\ =
-
Ane ABABA ~Y PARA YY aaa,
ig RAR AN NANA ARARG
° N
~ Neel |
wv 7RD
»
ds Tsp
2»
Bb ~
»»> Dp.
» De $35. 22
> >
P
»
BY
D>)
E the
i 2
»
oH
| ag
>
>
y
-»
> =
~
NAA. S22 A a
oR AA aan na PAG:
eRe RAID me Aan a8 af La.
< NN nS os y Te Ao _
J \ Za all oa \ x = ~_ PINAR “ c oe
aaa ‘al AA aX awAastaaneh
~~ = oa i 2 ~ a, : o ~ 7 . YN
ah . ~ pee anna. tar
<_ _— on = a <n cote WS oho ag cn hee
SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION LIBRARIES
iT
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11